📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 希臘教父 › 論人的本性

以美撒的尼米修

論人的本性 第 1 章

希臘文原文.2247 節.部分字詞可點開查義

1:1
Νεμεσίου ἐπισκόπου Ἐμέσης λόγος κεφαλαίωδης περὶ φύσεως ἀνθρώπου Τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκ ψυχῆς νοερᾶς καὶ σώματος ἄριστα κατεσκευασμένον καὶ οὕτω καλῶς ὡς οὐκ ἐνεδέχετο ἄλλως γενέσθαι συνεστάναι, πολλοῖς καὶ ἀγαθοῖς ἀνδράσιν ἔδοξεν
以墨撒主教尼米修斯所著《論人的本性》綱要論。人由智性的靈魂與身體所構成,其結構至為精妙,美好到無法以別樣方式存在——這是許多賢良之人所公認的。
A concise treatise on the nature of man, by Nemesius, bishop of Emesa. That man is most excellently constituted of an intellectual soul and a body, and so well framed that he could not have come into being in any better way, has been the judgment of many good men.
1:2
ἐκ τοῦ δὲ νοερὰν λέγεσθαι τὴν ψυχὴν ἀμφιβολίαν ἔχοντος πότερον προσελθὼν νοῦς τῇ ψυχῇ ὡς ἄλλος ἄλλῃ νοερὰν αὐτὴν ἐποίησεν, τὸ νοερὸν ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς ψυχὴ καὶ φύσει κέκτηται καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν αὐτῆς τὸ κάλλιστον μέρος ὡς ὀφθαλμὸς ἐν σώματι, τινὲς μέν, ὧν ἐστιν καὶ Πλωτῖνος, ἄλλην εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ ἄλλον τὸν νοῦν δογματίσαντες, ἐκ τριῶν τὸν ἄνθρωπον συνεστάναι βούλονται, σώματος καὶ ψυχῆς καὶ νοῦ, οἷς ἠκολούθησε καὶ Ἀπολινάριος τῆς Λαοδικείας γενόμενος ἐπίσκοπος, τοῦτον γὰρ πηξάμενος τὸν θεμέλιον τῆς ἰδίας δόξης καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ προσωκοδόμησεν κατὰ τὸ οἰκεῖον δόγμα·
然而,將靈魂稱為「智性的」卻引起一個疑問:究竟是理性(νοῦς)如同一物加於另一物般,從外而來臨到靈魂,使它成為智性的;抑或靈魂本身憑其本性即擁有智性,而這是它最美好的部分,正如眼睛之於身體。有些人——其中包括普羅提諾——主張靈魂是一回事、理性是另一回事,認為人由三者構成:身體、靈魂與理性。老底嘉主教亞波里拿留也跟從了他們;他既以此為自己教義的根基,便依其獨特的主張在其上建造其餘。
But since the soul's being called "intellectual" raises a doubt—whether the mind came to the soul from outside, as one thing joining another, and thus made it intellectual; or whether the soul possesses intellect from itself and by nature, this being its noblest part, like the eye in the body—some thinkers, among them Plotinus, who held that the soul is one thing and the mind another, maintain that man is composed of three things: body, soul, and mind. Apollinaris, who became bishop of Laodicea, followed them in this; for having laid this as the foundation of his own doctrine, he built the rest upon it according to his peculiar teaching.
1:3
τινὲς δὲ οὐ διεστείλαντο ἀπὸ τῆς ψυχῆς τὸν νοῦν, ἀλλὰ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτῆς ἡγεμονικὸν εἶναι τὸ νοερὸν ἡγοῦνται
但另一些人並不把理性與靈魂分開,反而認為智性乃是靈魂本質中的主導部分。
Others, however, did not separate the mind from the soul, but consider the intellectual element to be the governing part of the soul's very substance.
1:4
Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ τὸν μὲν δυνάμει νοῦν συγκατεσκευάσθαι τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ, τὸν δὲ ἐνεργείᾳ θύραθεν ἡμῖν ἐπεισιέναι δοξάζει, οὐκ εἰς τὸ εἶναι καὶ τὴν ὕπαρξιν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου συντελοῦντα ἀλλ' εἰς προκοπὴν τῆς τῶν φυσικῶν γνώσεως καὶ θεωρίας συμβαλλόμενον
亞里斯多德則主張:潛能中的理性與人一同被造,而實現中的理性卻是從外進入我們裡面的——它對人的存在與生命並無貢獻,而是有助於增進對自然事物的認識與默觀。
Aristotle holds that the mind in potentiality is created together with man, but that the mind in actuality enters into us from outside—contributing not to man's being and existence, but to the advancement of his knowledge and contemplation of natural things.
1:5
κομιδῆ γοῦν ὀλίγους τῶν ἀνθρώπων καὶ μόνους τοὺς φιλοσοφήσαντας τὸν ἐνεργείᾳ νοῦν ἔχειν διαβεβαιοῦται
因此他斷言:只有極少數的人,而且僅限於那些研究過哲學的人,才擁有實現中的理性。
Accordingly he affirms that very few men—and only those who have practiced philosophy—possess the mind in actuality.
1:6
Πλάτων δὲ οὐ δοκεῖ λέγειν τὸν ἄνθρωπον εἶναι τὸ συναμφότερον, ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα, ἀλλὰ ψυχὴν σώματι τοιῷδε χρωμένην, ἀξιοπρεπέστερον φανταζόμενος τὰ κατὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ αὐτόθεν ἡμᾶς ἐπιστρέφων ἐπὶ τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς μόνης θειότητα καὶ ἐπιμέλειαν, ἵνα τὴν ψυχὴν ἑαυτοὺς εἶναι πιστεύοντες τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀγαθὰ μόνα μεταδιώκωμεν, τὰς ἀρετὰς καὶ τὴν εὐσέβειαν, καὶ μὴ τὰς τοῦ σώματος ἐπιθυμίας ἀγαπήσωμεν, ὡς οὐκ οὔσας ἀνθρώπου ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλὰ ζῴου μὲν προηγουμένως, ἀνθρώπου δὲ ἑπομένως, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ζῷον ἄνθρωπος
柏拉圖卻似乎並不認為人是靈魂與身體二者的結合體,而認為人是運用某種身體的靈魂;因為他以更為尊貴的方式設想人的處境,從一開始就把我們引向那唯獨屬於靈魂的神性與看顧,好叫我們既相信自己就是靈魂,便只追求靈魂的善——眾德行與敬虔——而不貪愛身體的慾望,因為這些慾望不屬於作為人的人,乃是首先屬於動物,僅由此推及於人,因為人也是動物。
But Plato does not seem to say that man is the compound of both, soul and body, but rather a soul that makes use of such-and-such a body; for he conceives of man's condition more nobly, and from the outset turns us toward the divinity and care of the soul alone, so that, believing ourselves to be the soul, we may pursue only the goods of the soul—the virtues and piety—and not love the desires of the body, since these belong to man not insofar as he is man, but primarily to the animal, and to man only by consequence, seeing that man is also an animal.
1:7
καὶ ἄλλως δὲ κυριωτέρα τοῦ σώματος ψυχὴ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις εἶναι καθωμολόγηται, ἀπὸ ταύτης γὰρ ὡς ὄργανον κινεῖται τὸ σῶμα
並且無論如何,眾人都公認靈魂比身體更具主宰地位;因為身體乃是被靈魂當作器具來推動的。
And in any case it is agreed by all men that the soul is more authoritative than the body; for it is from the soul that the body is moved as its instrument.
1:8
χωρισθείσης γὰρ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀκίνητον μένει τὸ σῶμα παντελῶς καὶ ἀνενέργητον, ὡς τεχνίτου χωρισθέντος ἀκίνητα μένει τὰ ὄργανα
因為靈魂一旦離去,身體便完全靜止不動、毫無作為,正如工匠離開後,他的工具便靜止不動一樣。
For when the soul has departed, the body remains wholly motionless and inert, just as when the craftsman has departed his tools remain motionless.
1:9
γνώριμον δὲ ὅτι καὶ τοῖς ἀψύχοις κοινωνεῖ καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων μετέχει ζωῆς καὶ τῆς τῶν λογικῶν μετείληφε νοήσεως
眾所周知,人既與無生命之物相通,又分享無理性動物的生命,更分得了有理性者的思維。
It is well known, too, that man has fellowship with inanimate things, shares in the life of irrational animals, and partakes of the reasoning of rational beings.
1:10
κοινωνεῖ γὰρ τοῖς μὲν ἀψύχοις κατὰ τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων κρᾶσιν·
因為人就身體以及四元素的混合而言,與無生命之物相通;
For he has fellowship with inanimate things in respect of the body and the blending of the four elements;
1:11
τοῖς δὲ φυτοῖς κατά τε ταῦτα καὶ τὴν θρεπτικὴν καὶ σπερματικὴν δύναμιν·
就這些方面以及滋養與生殖的官能而言,他與植物相通;
with plants both in these respects and through the nutritive and reproductive power;
1:12
τοῖς δὲ ἀλόγοις καὶ ἐν τούτοις μέν, ἐξ ἐπιμέτρου δὲ κατά τε τὴν καθ' ὁρμὴν κίνησιν καὶ κατὰ τὴν ὄρεξιν καὶ τὸν θυμὸν καὶ τὴν αἰσθητικὴν καὶ ἀναπνευστικὴν δύναμιν, ταῦτα γὰρ ἅπαντα κοινὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις καὶ τοῖς ἀλόγοις ἐστίν, εἰ καὶ μὴ πᾶσιν πάντα·
就這些方面而言,他也與無理性的動物相通,此外還在於依衝動而起的運動、慾望、血氣,以及感覺與呼吸的能力;因為這一切乃是人與無理性動物所共有的,縱然並非樣樣都為所有動物所共有。
with irrational animals in these too, but additionally in respect of voluntary movement, of appetite, of spiritedness, and of the sensory and respiratory faculties; for all these are common to men and to the irrational animals, even if not all of them belong to all.
1:13
συνάπτεται δὲ διὰ τοῦ λογικοῦ ταῖς ἀσωμάτοις καὶ νοεραῖς φύσεσιν, λογιζόμενος καὶ νοῶν καὶ κρίνων ἕκαστα καὶ τὰς ἀρετὰς μεταδιώκων καὶ τῶν ἀρετῶν τὸν κολοφῶνα τὴν εὐσέβειαν ἀσπαζόμενος
然而藉著他的理性,他與無形體的、智性的諸本性相連——他推理、思考、判斷萬事,追求眾德行,並珍愛那作為眾德行之冠冕的敬虔。
But through his rational element he is joined to the incorporeal and intellectual natures, reasoning and thinking and judging all things, pursuing the virtues, and embracing piety, the crown of the virtues.
1:14
διὸ καὶ ὥσπερ ἐν μεθορίοις ἐστὶν νοητῆς καὶ αἰσθητῆς οὐσίας, συναπτόμενος κατὰ μὲν τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὰς σωματικὰς δυνάμεις τοῖς ἄλλοις ζῴοις τε καὶ ἀψύχοις, κατὰ δὲ τὸ λογικὸν ταῖς ἀσωμάτοις οὐσίαις, ὡς εἴρηται πρότερον
因此,人彷彿置身於可知的本質與可感的本質的邊界之上:就其身體及身體的能力而言,他與其他動物及無生命之物相連;而就其理性而言,他則與無形體的諸本質相連,正如前面所說。
Therefore he stands as it were on the borderland between intelligible and sensible substance: joined according to his body and bodily powers to the other animals and to inanimate things, but according to his rational part to the incorporeal substances, as was said before.
1:15
γὰρ δημιουργὸς ἐκ τοῦ κατ' ὀλίγον ἔοικεν ἐπισυνάπτειν ἀλλήλαις τὰς διαφόρους φύσεις, ὥστε μίαν εἶναι καὶ συγγενῆ τὴν πᾶσαν κτίσιν
因為造物主似乎是循序漸進地將各不相同的本性彼此銜接起來,使整個受造界成為一個彼此相關的整體。
For the Creator seems, little by little, to link together the different natures with one another, so that the whole creation is one and akin.
1:16
ἐξ οὗ μάλιστα δείκνυται εἷς ὢν πάντων τῶν ὄντων δημιουργός·
由此最清楚地顯明:萬有的造物主乃是獨一的;
From this it is most clearly shown that the Creator of all that exists is one;
1:17
οὐ γὰρ μόνον ἥνωσε τὴν ὕπαρξιν τῶν κατὰ μέρος ἀτόμων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἕκαστα πρὸς ἄλληλα συνήρμοσεν οἰκείως
因為祂不僅使各別的個體得以存在,更使每一樣彼此適切地配合起來。
for he not only brought into being the existence of the individual things severally, but also fitted each to the others in a suitable manner.
1:18
τὰ ἄλλα τὰ ἀναίσθητα τοῖς αἰσθητικοῖς νεύροις, καὶ ἐποίησεν ἐξ ἀναισθήτων καὶ αἰσθητικῶν συγκείμενον τὸ ζῷον, καὶ οὐ μόνον συγκείμενον ἀλλὰ καὶ ἓν ὂν ἀπέδειξεν·
祂將其他無感覺的部分與有感覺的神經相連,使生物由無感覺與有感覺的部分組合而成,而且不僅是組合,更顯明它是一個整體;
[He joined] the other insensible things to the sensory nerves, and made the living creature compounded of insensible and sensory parts, and not only compounded but also showed it to be one;
1:19
οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς ἄλλης κατ' εἶδος κτίσεως πεποίηκε, συνάπτων ἀλλήλοις τῇ κατ' ὀλίγον οἰκειότητι καὶ παραλλαγῇ τῆς φύσεως, ὡς μὴ κατὰ πολὺ διεστάναι τὰ πάντῃ ἄψυχα τῶν ἐχόντων φυτῶν τὴν θρεπτικὴν δύναμιν, μηδ' αὖ ταῦτα τῶν ἀλόγων καὶ αἰσθητικῶν ζῴων, μήτε μὴν τὰ ἄλογα τῶν λογικῶν ἀπηλλοτριῶσθαι πάντῃ καὶ ἀσύμβατα καὶ ἄνευ δεσμοῦ τινος εἶναι συμφυοῦς καὶ φυσικοῦ
祂在其餘按各類受造之物上也是如此行事,藉著本性上微小的相近與漸次的差異,把萬物彼此相連,以致全然無生命之物與擁有滋養官能的植物相去不遠,這些植物與無理性而有感覺的動物相去不遠,而無理性的動物也並非與有理性者全然疏離、彼此不相容、缺乏某種與生俱來、合乎本性的聯繫。
and so too in the rest of creation according to its kinds he has acted, joining things to one another by gradual affinity and slight variation of nature, so that the wholly inanimate things are not far removed from the plants that possess the nutritive power, nor again these from the irrational and sensory animals, nor indeed are the irrational creatures wholly estranged from the rational and incompatible with them and devoid of some innate and natural bond.
1:20
διαλλάττει μὲν γὰρ καὶ λίθος λίθου δυνάμει τινί, ἀλλ' μαγνῆτις λίθος ἐξεληλυθέναι δοκεῖ τὴν τῶν ἄλλων λίθων φύσιν τε καὶ δύναμιν ἐν τῷ προφανῶς ἕλκειν πρὸς ἑαυτὴν καὶ κατέχειν τὸν σίδηρον, ὥσπερ τροφὴν αὐτὸν ποιήσασθαι βουλομένη, καὶ μὴ μόνον ἐφ' ἑνὸς σιδήρου τοῦτο ποιεῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἄλλον δι' ἄλλου κατέχειν τῷ μεταδιδόναι τοῖς ἐχομένοις πᾶσιν τῆς δυνάμεως ἑαυτῆς·
因為一塊石頭與另一塊石頭在某種能力上有別;然而磁石卻似乎超越了其他石頭的本性與能力,因為它顯然把鐵吸向自己並牢牢吸住,彷彿要把鐵當作自己的食物——而且它不只對一塊鐵如此,更藉著一塊鐵吸住另一塊,把自身的能力傳遞給一切與它相連的鐵;
For one stone differs from another in some power; yet the magnet seems to have gone beyond the nature and power of other stones, in that it visibly draws iron to itself and holds it, as though wishing to make it its food—and it does this not on one piece of iron only, but holds one piece by means of another, imparting its own power to all the pieces in contact with it;
1:21
κατέχει γοῦν καὶ σίδηρος σίδηρον ὅταν ὑπὸ τῆς μαγνήτιδος ἔχηται
因為當鐵被磁石吸住時,鐵也能吸住鐵。
for iron too holds iron, when it is held by the magnet.
1:22
εἶτα πάλιν ἑξῆς ἀπὸ τῶν φυτῶν ἐπὶ τὰ ζῷα μετιών, οὐκ ἀθρόως ἐπὶ τὴν μεταβατικὴν καὶ αἰσθητικὴν ὥρμησε φύσιν, ἀλλ' ἐκ τοῦ κατ' ὀλίγον ἐπὶ ταύτην ἐμμελῶς προῆλθεν·
其後,祂又從植物逐步轉到動物,並非驟然衝向那能移動、有感覺的本性,而是循序漸進、和諧有序地邁向它;
Then again, passing in turn from plants to animals, he did not abruptly hasten to the locomotive and sensory nature, but advanced toward it harmoniously and little by little;
1:23
τὰς γὰρ πίννας καὶ τὰς ἀκαλήφας ὥσπερ αἰσθητικὰ δένδρα κατεσκεύασεν ( ἐρρίζωσε μὲν γὰρ αὐτὰς ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ δίκην φυτῶν καὶ ὥσπερ ξύλα τὰ ὄστρακα περιέθηκε καὶ ἔστησεν ὡς φυτά, αἴσθησιν δὲ αὐταῖς ἐνέδωκε τὴν ἁπτικὴν τὴν κοινὴν πάντων ζῴων αἴσθησιν), ὡς κοινωνεῖν τοῖς μὲν φυτοῖς κατὰ τὸ ἐρριζῶσθαι καὶ ἑστάναι, τοῖς δὲ ζῴοις κατὰ τὴν ἁφήν
因為祂造了江珧蛤與海葵,彷彿是有感覺的樹木——祂把它們像植物一樣紮根在海中,又像木質外殼一樣給它們圍上介殼,使它們像植物一般立定,卻又賜給它們感覺,就是觸覺,這是一切動物所共有的感覺——以致它們既因紮根立定而與植物相通,又因觸覺而與動物相通。
for he fashioned the pinnae (pen-shells) and the sea-anemones as it were sentient trees—for he rooted them in the sea after the manner of plants and set shells around them like wooden coverings and fixed them in place like plants, yet gave them sensation, namely the sense of touch, the sense common to all animals—so that they share with plants in being rooted and stationary, and with animals in the sense of touch.
1:24
τὸν γοῦν σπόγγον, καίτοι προσπεφυκότα ταῖς πέτραις καὶ συστέλλεσθαι καὶ ἀμύνεσθαι ὅταν προσιόντος αἴσθηταί τινος Ἀριστοτέλης ἱστόρησεν·
亞里斯多德確實記載過海綿:它雖附生在岩石上,但每當察覺有人靠近時,便會收縮並自衛;
Aristotle, indeed, has recorded of the sponge that, though it grows attached to the rocks, it contracts and defends itself whenever it perceives someone approaching;
1:25
διὸ τὰ τοιαῦτα πάντα ζωόφυτα καλεῖν ἔθος ἔχουσιν οἱ παλαιοὶ τῶν σοφῶν
正因如此,古時的智者習慣把一切這類生物稱為「動植物」(zoophyta,介於動物與植物之間者)。
and this is why the ancient sages are accustomed to call all such creatures "zoophytes" (animal-plants).
1:26
πάλιν δὲ ταῖς πίνναις καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις συνῆψε τὴν τῶν μεταβατικῶν μὲν ζῴων γένεσιν, μακρὰν δὲ προελθεῖν μὴ δυναμένων ἀλλ' αὐτόθεν αὐτοῦ που κινουμένων·
祂又把那能移動、卻不能走遠、只能在原處附近移動的動物,與江珧蛤之類相連;
Again, to the pinnae and such creatures he joined the generation of animals that do indeed move about, but are unable to go far, moving only here and there in their own place;
1:27
τοιαῦτα δέ ἐστιν τὰ πλεῖστα τῶν ὀστρακοδέρμων καὶ τὰ καλούμενα γῆς ἔντερα
大多數有甲殼的生物以及所謂的「地之腸」(蚯蚓)便屬此類。
such are most of the shell-covered creatures and what are called "earthworms" (the entrails of the earth).
1:28
εἶθ' οὕτω κατὰ μέρος προστιθεὶς τοῖς μὲν αἰσθήσεις πλείους, τοῖς δὲ τὸ μεταβατικὸν ἐπὶ πλεῖστον, εἰς τὰ τελειότερα τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων κατήντησεν·
然後,祂便如此循序漸進,給某些動物增添更多的感覺,給另一些增添更強的移動能力,最終達到無理性動物中較為完備的那些;
Then, in this way, adding to some more senses and to others greater powers of locomotion, little by little, he arrived at the more perfect among the irrational animals;
1:29
λέγω δὲ τελειότερα τὰ πάσας ἔχοντα τὰς αἰσθήσεις καὶ προϊέναι μακρὰν δυνάμενα
我所謂「較為完備」的,是指那些擁有一切感覺、又能走遠的動物。
and by "more perfect" I mean those that have all the senses and are able to travel far.
1:30
πάλιν δὲ μετα βαίνων ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλόγων ἐπὶ τὸ λογικὸν ζῷον τὸν ἄνθρωπον, οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀθρόως κατεσκεύασεν ἀλλὰ πρότερον καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ζῴοις φυσικάς τινας συνέσεις καὶ μηχανὰς καὶ πανουργίας πρὸς σωτηρίαν ἐνέθηκεν, ὡς ἐγγὺς λογικῶν αὐτὰ φαίνεσθαι, καὶ οὕτω τὸ ἀληθῶς λογικὸν ζῷον τὸν ἄνθρωπον προεβάλετο·
再者,祂從無理性的動物過渡到那有理性的動物——人——時,也並非驟然造成,而是先在其他動物裡面安置了某些天生的悟性、機巧與保全自己的詭計,使牠們看似接近有理性者;如此,祂才推出了那真正有理性的動物——人。
And once more, passing from the irrational animals to the rational animal, man, he did not fashion this one abruptly either, but first implanted in the other animals certain natural sagacities and contrivances and cunning devices for their preservation, so that they appear close to rational beings; and so he brought forth the truly rational animal, man.
1:31
τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς φωνῆς ζητῶν εὑρήσεις ἐξ ἁπλῆς καὶ μονοειδοῦς τῆς ἵππων καὶ βοῶν ἐκφωνήσεως κατὰ μέρος εἰς ποικίλην καὶ διάφορον προαχθεῖσαν τὴν τῶν κοράκων καὶ μιμηλῶν ὀρνέων φωνὴν ἕως εἰς τὴν ἔναρθρον καὶ τελείαν τὴν ἀνθρώπου κατέληξε·
你若同樣考察聲音這件事,也會發現:聲音從馬牛單純劃一的鳴叫,逐步被帶向烏鴉與善於模仿之鳥那繁雜多樣的聲音,直到最後達於人那分明完備的言語;
In the same way, if you examine the matter of voice as well, you will find that from the simple and uniform vocalizing of horses and oxen it was led on gradually to the varied and diverse voice of crows and mimicking birds, until at last it reached the articulate and perfect speech of man;
1:32
πάλιν δὲ τὴν ἔναρθρον διάλεκτον ἐξῆψε τῆς διανοίας καὶ τοῦ λογισμοῦ, ἐξάγγελον ποιήσας αὐτὴν τῶν κατὰ νοῦν κινημάτων
祂又把這分明的言語繫於思想與理性之上,使它成為心思活動的傳報者。
and again he attached articulate speech to thought and reasoning, making it the herald of the movements of the mind.
1:33
καὶ οὕτω πᾶσι πάντα μουσικῶς συνήρμοσε καὶ συνέδησε καὶ εἰς ἓν συνήγαγε τά τε νοητὰ καὶ τὰ ὁρατὰ διὰ μέσης τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων γενέσεως
如此,祂便如音樂般將萬物彼此配合、捆束起來,藉著居於中間的人的受造,把可知的與可見的合而為一。
And thus he fitted all things together musically with all, and bound them, and gathered into one both the intelligible and the visible, through the medium of the generation of man.
1:34
διὸ καὶ καλῶς Μωυσῆς τὴν δημιουργίαν ἐκτιθέμενος τελευταῖον ἔφησε τὸν ἄνθρωπον γεγενῆσθαι, οὐ μόνον ὅτι πάντων δι' αὐτὸν γενομένων ἀκόλουθον ἦν πρῶτον τὰ πρὸς τὴν χρῆσιν αὐτοῦ παρασκευασθῆναι καὶ οὕτως αὐτὸν τὸν χρησόμενον παραχθῆναι, ἀλλ' ὅτι νοητῆς γενομένης οὐσίας καὶ πάλιν ὁρατῆς ἔδει γενέσθαι τινὰ καὶ σύνδεσμον ἀμφοτέρων, ἵνα ἓνᾖ τὸ πᾶν καὶ συμπαθὲς ἑαυτῷ καὶ μὴ ἀλλότριον αὐτὸ ἑαυτοῦ
因此,摩西在陳述創造之工時也說得好:人是最後被造的——這不僅因為既然萬物都是為人而造,理當先預備供人使用之物,然後才把那將要使用之人帶出來;更因為當可知的本質與可見的本質都已造成之後,必須有某種把二者聯繫起來之物,好叫整全成為一個、彼此相通、不致自相疏離。
Therefore Moses too rightly, in setting forth the creation, said that man was made last—not only because, since all things were made for his sake, it was fitting that first the things for his use should be prepared and that thus the one who was to use them should be brought forward, but also because, when an intelligible substance and again a visible one had come into being, there had to be some bond of both, so that the whole might be one and in sympathy with itself and not alien to itself.
1:35
ἐγένετο οὖν τὸ συνδέον ἀμφοτέρας τὰς φύσεις ζῷον ἄνθρωπος
於是,人就成了把這兩種本性聯結起來的生物。
Man, then, became the living creature that binds together both natures.
1:36
τὰ μὲν οὖν τῆς σοφίας τοῦ δημιουργοῦ συντόμως εἰπεῖν τοιαῦτα
簡而言之,造物主智慧的作為便是如此。
Such, to speak briefly, are the works of the Creator's wisdom.
1:37
ἐν μεθορίοις οὖν τῆς ἀλόγου καὶ λογικῆς φύσεως ἄνθρωπος ταχθείς, ἐὰν μὲν ἐπὶ τὸ σῶμα ῥέψῃ καὶ τὰ τοῦ σώματος πλέον ἀγαπήσῃ, τὸν τῶν ἀλόγων ἀσπάζεται βίον καὶ τούτοις συναριθμηθήσεται καὶ χοϊκὸς κληθήσεται κατὰ Παῦλον καὶ ἀκούσεται·
這樣,人既被安置在無理性本性與有理性本性的邊界之上,他若偏向身體、更貪愛身體之事,便是擁抱了無理性動物的生活,要與牠們同列,並如保羅所說要被稱為「屬土的」,又要聽見這話:
Man, then, having been stationed on the borderland of the irrational and rational natures, if he inclines toward the body and loves the things of the body more, embraces the life of the irrational creatures and will be numbered with them and will be called "of the earth" (earthy), according to Paul, and will hear:
1:38
γῆ εἶ καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσῃ, καί·
「你本是塵土,仍要歸於塵土」;又有:
"You are dust, and to dust you shall return"; and:
1:39
παρασυνεβλήθη τοῖς κτήνεσι τοῖς ἀνοήτοις καὶ ὡμοιώθη αὐτοῖς·
「他好像那無知的畜類,與牠們相似。」
"He was compared to the senseless beasts and was made like them."
1:40
λογικὸν χωρήσῃ καταφρονήσας τῶν σωματικῶν πασῶν ἡδονῶν, τὴν θείαν τε καὶ θεοφιλεστάτην ζωὴν μετέρχεται καὶ τὴν ὡς ἀνθρώπου προηγουμένως, καὶ ἔσται οἷος ἐπουράνιος κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον·
但他若邁向理性,輕看一切身體的歡愉,便會進入那神聖的、最蒙神所愛的生命,就是首先作為人所當有的生命,他要像那屬天的一樣,正如經上所說:
But if he advances toward the rational, despising all bodily pleasures, he attains the divine life most beloved of God, the life proper to him as man primarily, and he will be such as is the heavenly one, according to what is said:
1:41
οἷος χοϊκὸς τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ χοϊκοί, καὶ οἷος ἐπουράνιος τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ ἐπουράνιοι
「那屬土的怎樣,凡屬土的也就怎樣;那屬天的怎樣,凡屬天的也就怎樣。」
"As is the earthy, such also are those who are earthy; and as is the heavenly, such also are those who are heavenly."
1:42
τῆς δὲ λογικῆς φύσεως τὸ κεφάλαιόν ἐστι φεύγειν μὲν καὶ ἀποστρέφεσθαι τὰ κακά, μετιέναι δὲ καὶ αἱρεῖσθαι τὰ καλά
理性本性的要旨,乃在於躲避並轉離諸惡,卻去追求並揀選諸善。
The chief point of the rational nature is to flee and turn away from evil things, but to pursue and choose the good.
1:43
τῶν δὲ καλῶν τὰ μέν ἐστι κατὰ κοινωνίαν ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος, ἐχόντων καὶ τούτων ἐπὶ τὴν ψυχὴν τὴν ἀναφοράν, οἷον ψυχῆς προσχρωμένης σώματι, ὡς αἱ ἀρεταί·
在諸善之中,有些是靠靈魂與身體的共通而存在的,不過這些也都歸回到靈魂——如同靈魂運用身體之時——例如眾德行;
Of the good things, some exist by the communion of soul and body, though even these have their reference back to the soul—as when the soul makes use of the body—such as the virtues;
1:44
τὰ δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῆς καθ' ἑαυτὴν μόνης μὴ προσδεομένης σώματος, ὡς εὐσέβεια καὶ τῶν ὄντων θεωρία
另有些則唯獨屬於靈魂自身、無須身體——例如敬虔以及對萬有的默觀。
but others belong to the soul itself by itself alone, without needing the body—such as piety and the contemplation of things that are.
1:45
ὅσοι τοίνυν τὸν ἀνθρώπου βίον ὡς ἀνθρώπου ζῆν προαιροῦνται καὶ μὴ ὡς ζῴου μόνου τὰς ἀρετὰς μετέρχονται καὶ τὴν εὐσέβειαν
因此,凡選擇以人的身分、而非僅以動物的身分來度人之生活的,都追求眾德行與敬虔。
All those, therefore, who choose to live the life of man as man, and not as a mere animal, pursue the virtues and piety.
1:46
τίνα δέ ἐστι τὰ τῶν ἀρετῶν καὶ τίνα τὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς διακριθήσεται ὅταν τὸν περὶ τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ σώματος ἀποδῶμεν λόγον·
至於什麼是德行之事、什麼是敬虔之事,將在以下論及靈魂與身體時加以分辨;
But what the things of the virtues are, and what those of piety, will be distinguished in what follows, when we render our account concerning the soul and the body;
1:47
οὐδέπω γὰρ ἐγνωσμένου τί ποτε ἡμῶν ἐστιν ψυχὴ κατ' οὐσίαν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀκόλουθον περὶ τῆς ἐνεργείας αὐτῆς διαλαμβάνειν
因為只要我們的靈魂在本質上究竟為何尚未為人所知,就不宜論及它的運作。
for as long as it is not yet known what our soul is in respect of its substance, it is not consistent to treat of its activity.
1:48
Ἑβραῖοι δὲ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐξ ἀρχῆς οὔτε θνητὸν ὁμολογουμένως οὔτε ἀθάνατον γεγενῆσθαί φασιν ἀλλ' ἐν μεθορίοις ἑκατέρας φύσεως, ἵνα ἂν μὲν τοῖς σωματικοῖς ἀκολουθήσῃ πάθεσι περιπέσῃ καὶ ταῖς σωματικαῖς μεταβολαῖς, ἂν δὲ τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς προτιμήσῃ καλὰ τῆς ἀθανασίας ἀξιωθῇ
希伯來人說,人從起初被造時,既非確然會死,也非不死的,而是處於這兩種本性的邊界之上,好叫他若跟從身體的情慾,便會陷入身體的種種變遷;但他若看重靈魂的善,便配得不朽。
The Hebrews say that man was from the beginning made neither confessedly mortal nor immortal, but on the borderland of each nature, so that, if he should follow the bodily passions, he might fall also into the bodily changes, but if he should prefer the goods of the soul, he might be deemed worthy of immortality.
1:49
εἰ γὰρ ἐξ ἀρχῆς αὐτὸν θνητὸν ἐποίησεν θεός, οὐκ ἂν ἁμαρτόντα θανάτῳ κατεδίκασε, τοῦ γὰρ θνητοῦ θνητότητα οὐδεὶς καταδικάζει·
因為若神從起初就造他為會死的,那麼當他犯罪時,神就不會判他死亡;因為沒有人會把會死之物判為必死的;
For if God had made him mortal from the beginning, he would not have condemned him to death when he sinned; for no one condemns a mortal to mortality;
1:50
εἰ δ' αὖ πάλιν ἀθάνατον, οὐδ' ἂν τροφῆς αὐτὸν ἐνδεᾶ κατεσκεύασεν ( οὐδὲν γὰρ τῶν ἀθανάτων τροφῆς σωματικῆς δεῖται) οὐδ' ἂν οὕτω ῥᾳδίως μετενόησε καὶ τὸν γενόμενον ἀθάνατον θνητὸν εὐθέως ἐποίει, οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν ἁμαρτησάντων ἀγγέλων τοῦτο φαίνεται πεποιηκὼς ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς φύσιν ἀθάνατοι διέμειναν, ἄλλην τῶν ἡμαρτημένων ἀπεκδεχόμενοι δίκην ἀλλ' οὐ τὸν θάνατον
反之,若神造他為不死的,便不會把他造成需要食物的(因為不死者中沒有一個需要身體的食物),也不會這樣輕易就改變心意,立刻把那已造為不死的造成會死的;因為即便對那些犯了罪的天使,神似乎也並未如此行,而是讓他們按起初的本性仍舊不死,等候為其罪而來的另一種刑罰,而非死亡。
and if, on the other hand, he had made him immortal, he would not have constituted him in need of food (for none of the immortals needs bodily nourishment), nor would he so easily have changed his mind and at once made mortal the one he had made immortal; for not even in the case of the angels who sinned does he appear to have done this, but they remained immortal according to their original nature, awaiting another penalty for their sins, but not death.
1:51
βέλτιον οὖν τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον νοεῖν τὸ προκείμενον, ὅτι θνητὸς μὲν κατεσκευάσθη, δυνάμενος δὲ ἐκ προκοπῆς τελειούμενος ἀθάνατος γενέσθαι, τουτέστι δυνάμει ἀθάνατος
因此,最好是這樣理解所論之事:人被造為會死的,卻能藉著長進與成全而得以成為不死的——也就是說,是潛能上的不死。
It is better, therefore, to understand the matter in this way: that he was made mortal, yet capable, through advancement and being perfected, of becoming immortal—that is, immortal in potentiality.
1:52
ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐ συνέφερεον αὐτῷ πρὸ τῆς τελειώσεως γνῶναι τὴν φύσιν ἑαυτοῦ, ἀπηγόρευσε μὴ γεύσασθαι τοῦ ξύλου τῆς γνώσεως
並且,由於在他得成全之前,認識自己的本性對他並無益處,神就禁止他吃那知識樹的果子。
And since it was not expedient for him, before his perfecting, to know his own nature, God forbade him to taste of the tree of knowledge.
1:53
ἦσαν γὰρ μᾶλλον δέ εἰσιν ἔτι καὶ νῦν δυνάμεις ἐν τοῖς φυτοῖς μέγισται·
因為從前——更確切地說,直到如今——植物裡面仍有極大的能力;
For there were—or rather there still are even now—very great powers in plants;
1:54
τότε δὲ ὡς ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς κοσμοποιΐας ἀκραιφνεῖς οὖσαι ἰσχυροτάτην εἶχον τὴν ἐνέργειαν
而那時,這些能力既在世界受造之初純淨無雜,便具有最強大的效力。
and then, being unalloyed as at the beginning of the world's creation, they had the most powerful operation.
1:55
ἦν οὖν καὶ ἀπόγευσίς τινος καρποῦ γνῶσιν ἐμποιοῦσα τῆς οἰκείας φύσεως·
因此,也有那能使人認識自己本性的某種果子可供品嘗;
There was, then, also the tasting of a certain fruit that produced the knowledge of one's own nature;
1:56
οὐκ ἐβούλετο δὲ αὐτὸν θεὸς πρὸ τῆς τελειώσεως γνῶναι τὴν οἰκείαν φύσιν ἵνα μὴ γνοὺς ἑαυτὸν ἐνδεᾶ πολλῶν ὄντα τῆς σωματικῆς ἐπιμεληθῇ χρείας καταλιπὼν τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς πρόνοιαν, καὶ διὰ ταύτην τὴν αἰτίαν ἐκώλυσεν αὐτὸν μεταλαβεῖν τοῦ καρποῦ τῆς γνώσεως
但神不願他在得成全之前認識自己的本性,免得他一旦認清自己原是諸多匱乏的,就只顧料理身體的需用,撇下對靈魂的看顧;正因這緣故,神攔阻他去吃那知識的果子。
but God did not wish him to know his own nature before his perfecting, lest, on coming to know himself as being in need of many things, he should attend to the body's needs and abandon the care of the soul; and for this reason he prevented him from partaking of the fruit of knowledge.
1:57
παρακούσας δὲ καὶ γνοὺς ἑαυτὸν τῆς μὲν τελειώσεως ἐξέπεσε, τῆς δὲ σωματικῆς χρείας ἐγένετο·
然而他既違命,並認清了自己,便從成全中墜落,淪於身體的需用之下;
But having disobeyed and come to know himself, he fell away from perfecting and became subject to bodily need;
1:58
σκέπασμα γοῦν εὐθέως ἐπεζήτησε
總之,他立刻就尋求遮蔽之物;
at any rate, he straightway sought a covering;
1:59
φησὶ γὰρ Μωυσῆς ὅτι γυμνός ἐστιν ἔγνω
因為摩西說,他知道自己是赤身露體的。
for Moses says that he came to know he was naked.
1:60
πρότερον δὲ ἐν ἐκστάσει αὐτὸν ἐποίησε καὶ ἐν ἀγνωσίᾳ ἑαυτοῦ
而在此之前,神曾使他進入恍惚之中,並對自己懵然無知。
And beforehand God had put him in a trance and in ignorance of himself.
1:61
ἐκπεσὼν οὖν τῆς τελειώσεως ἐξέπεσεν ὁμοίως καὶ τῆς ἀθανασίας, ἣν ὕστερον ἀναλήψεται χάριτι τοῦ ποιήσαντος αὐτόν
於是,他既從完全的境地墮落,也照樣失去了不朽;但這不朽,他日後將藉著造他者的恩典重新得回。
Having fallen, then, from his perfection, he likewise fell from immortality as well—which he will afterward recover by the grace of the One who made him.
1:62
μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἔκπτωσιν καὶ τῶν κρεῶν ἀπόλαυ σις συνεχωρήθη
墮落之後,吃肉的享用也獲准許可了。
After the fall the enjoyment of meat was also conceded to him.
1:63
πρότερον μὲν γὰρ τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς μόνοις ἐκέλευσεν αὐτὸν ἀρκεῖσθαι (ταῦτα γὰρ ἦν ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ
因為起初神吩咐他單以地上所出產的為足(這些正是樂園中所有的);
For at first He commanded him to be content with the produce of the earth alone (for these were what was in paradise);
1:64
ἀπεγνωσμένης δὲ τῆς τελειώσεως τῇ συγκαταβάσει λοιπὸν συνεχωρήθη τὰ τῆς ἀπολαύσεως
但既然完全的境地已成絕望,此後便藉著俯就,准許了種種口腹的享用。
but once perfection had been despaired of, the things of bodily enjoyment were thereafter conceded by way of condescension.
1:65
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐκ σώματός ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος, πᾶν δὲ σῶμα ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων συνέστηκεν, ἀνάγκη τούτοις τοῖς πάθεσι περιπίπτειν αὐτὸν οἷς καὶ τὰ στοιχεῖα, τομῇ καὶ μεταβολῇ καὶ ῥεύσει, ἅπερ ἐστὶ μόνου τοῦ σώματος·
既然人是由身體構成的,而每一個身體都是由四種元素組合而成,他就必然要遭遇那些元素所遭遇的情狀,就是分割、變化與流失——這些都是單屬於身體的;
Now since man consists of a body, and every body is composed of the four elements, he must necessarily fall subject to the very affections to which the elements are also subject—namely division, change, and flux—which belong to the body alone;
1:66
μεταβολῇ μὲν τῇ κατὰ ποιότητα, ῥεύσει δὲ τῇ κατὰ κένωσιν, κενοῦται γὰρ ἀεὶ τὸ ζῷον διά τε τῶν προδήλων πόρων καὶ διὰ τῶν ἀδήλων, περὶ ὧν ὕστερον ἐροῦμεν
變化是就性質而言的,流失則是就排空而言的;因為這活物總是不斷地排空,既藉著明顯的孔道,也藉著隱密的孔道——關於後者我們以後再講。
change in respect of quality, and flux in respect of emptying; for the living creature is continually being emptied both through the evident passages and through the hidden ones, of which we shall speak later.
1:67
ἀνάγκη τοίνυν τοῖς κενουμένοις ἀντεισφέρεσθαι τὰ ἴσα διαλύεσθαι τὸ ζῷον ἐνδείᾳ τῶν ἐπεισιόντων
因此,必須有相等的份量補進來,以替代所排空的;否則這活物便會因缺乏外來補給而瓦解。
It is therefore necessary either that an equal amount be brought in to replace what is emptied out, or else that the living creature dissolve through lack of what comes in from outside.
1:68
ξηρῶν δὲ ὄντων καὶ ὑγρῶν καὶ πνεύματος τῶν κενουμένων, ἀνάγκη καὶ ξηρᾶς καὶ ὑγρᾶς τροφῆς δεῖσθαι τὸ ζῷον καὶ πνεύματος
既然所排空的乃是乾的、濕的,以及氣息,這活物就必然需要乾的食物、濕的食物,以及空氣。
And since the things emptied out are dry, moist, and breath, the living creature must necessarily require both dry and moist nourishment as well as air.
1:69
στοιχείων ἐξ ὧν καὶ συνετέθημεν
——也就是我們自身所由以組合而成的那些元素。
—that is, of the very elements out of which we too were compounded.
1:70
ἕκαστον γὰρ τῷ μὲν οἰκείῳ καὶ ὁμοίῳ τρέφεται, τῷ δὲ ἐναντίῳ θεραπεύεται
因為每樣事物都靠與它同類相似的來滋養,卻靠與它相反的來醫治。
For each thing is nourished by what is akin and like to it, but is treated and remedied by its opposite.
1:71
τῶν δὲ στοιχείων τὰ μὲν προσεχῶς τε ἅμα, τὰ δὲ καὶ διὰ μέσων τινῶν προσφερόμεθα, ὡς ὕδωρ ποτὲ μὲν καθ' ἑαυτὸ ποτὲ δὲ καὶ διὰ μέσου τοῦ οἴνου καὶ τοῦ ἐλαίου καὶ πάντων τῶν καλουμένων ὑγρῶν καρπῶν ( οὐδὲν γὰρ ἕτερον οἶνός ἐστιν ὕδωρ ὑπ' ἀμπέλου πεποιωμένον)
至於這些元素,有些我們是直接同時攝取的,有些則是藉著某種中介物攝取的——譬如水,我們有時是單獨飲用的,有時則是藉著酒、油,以及一切所謂的液態果實為中介來攝取的(因為酒不外乎就是被葡萄樹賦予了性質的水)。
Of the elements, some we take in directly and immediately, while others we take by means of certain intermediaries—as water, which we sometimes drink by itself, and sometimes through the medium of wine and oil and all the so-called liquid fruits (for wine is nothing other than water given quality by the vine).
1:72
ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ πυρὸς μεταλαμβάνομεν, ποτὲ μὲν προσεχῶς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ θαλπόμενοι ποτὲ δὲ διὰ μέσων ὧν ἐσθίομεν πίνομεν ( ἐν πᾶσι γὰρ πλείων ἐλάττων μοῖρα τοῦ πυρὸς ἐγκατέσπαρται
我們也照樣分受火,有時是直接被火溫暖的,有時則是藉著我們所吃或所喝之物為中介(因為在一切事物之內,都播散著或多或少一份的火);
Likewise we also partake of fire, sometimes being warmed by it directly, and sometimes through the medium of the things we eat or drink (for in everything a greater or lesser portion of fire is sown within);
1:73
τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ τοῦ ἀέρος, προσεχῶς μὲν ἀναπνέοντες καὶ περικε χυμένον ἡμῖν ἔχοντες καὶ ἐν τῷ ἐσθίειν καὶ πίνειν ἕλκοντες, διὰ μέσων δὲ τῶν ἄλλων πάντων ὧν προσφερόμεθα·
我們也照樣分受空氣:直接藉著呼吸它、被它環繞著,並在吃喝之時把它吸入,又藉著我們所攝取的其餘一切之物為中介而分受它;
and in the same way also of air: directly by breathing it and by having it poured around us, and by drawing it in while we eat and drink, and through the medium of all the other things we take in;
1:74
τὴν δὲ γῆν προσεχῶς μὲν ἡμεῖς οὐδαμῶς, διὰ μέσων δέ τινων (γῆ μὲν γὰρ σῖτος γίνεται, σῖτον δὲ ἡμεῖς ἐσθίομεν
至於土,我們從不直接攝取,只藉著某種中介物攝取(因為土變成了穀物,而我們吃的乃是穀物);
but earth we never take directly at all, only through certain intermediaries (for earth becomes grain, and the grain we eat);
1:75
κόρυδοι μὲν γὰρ καὶ περιστεραὶ πολλάκις καὶ πέρδικες τὴν γῆν σιτοῦνται·
因為雲雀、鴿子和鷓鴣常常是直接以泥土為食的,
for larks and doves and partridges often do feed on the earth itself,
1:76
ἄνθρωπος δὲ διὰ μέσων τῶν σπερμάτων καὶ τῶν ἀκροδρύων καὶ τῶν σαρκῶν
但人卻是藉著種子、樹上的果實和肉類這些中介物為食的。
whereas man feeds through the intermediaries of seeds and tree-fruits and flesh.
1:77
ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐ μόνον δι' εὐπρέπειαν ἀλλὰ καὶ δι' εὐαισθησίαν τὴν κατὰ τὴν ἁφὴν μάλιστα πλεονεκτεῖ πάντα τὰ ζῷα ἄνθρωπος οὐ περιέθηκεν ἡμῖν οὔτε δέρμα παχὺ ὡς τοῖς βουσὶ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις τοῖς παχυδέρμοις, οὔτε τρίχας μεγάλας καὶ πυκνὰς ὡς ταῖς αἰξὶ καὶ τοῖς προβάτοις καὶ λαγωοῖς, οὔτε φολίδας ὡς τοῖς ὄφεσι καὶ τοῖς ἰχθύσιν, οὔτε ὄστρακα ὡς ταῖς χελώναις καὶ τοῖς ὀστρέοις, οὔτε ἁπαλόστρακα ὡς τοῖς καράβοις, οὔτε πτέρυγας ὡς τοῖς ὀρνέοις, ἀναγκαίως ἐσθῆτος ἐδεή θημεν, τῆς ἀναπληρούσης ἐν ἡμῖν ὅπερ φύσις τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐδωρήσατο
再者,造物主沒有給我們配備那些動物所有的覆蓋,這不僅是為了端莊得體,更是為了那敏銳的觸覺——在這觸覺上人勝過一切動物:祂既沒有給我們披上像牛和其他厚皮獸那樣的厚皮,也沒有給我們披上像山羊、綿羊和野兔那樣又長又密的毛,也沒有像蛇和魚那樣的鱗甲,也沒有像龜和牡蠣那樣的硬殼,也沒有像龍蝦那樣的軟殼,也沒有像鳥類那樣的翅膀;於是我們便必然需要衣服,衣服在我們身上補足了自然賦予其他受造物的那一切。
And since, not only for the sake of seemliness but also for the sake of the keen sense of touch—in which, above all the animals, man excels—the Creator did not clothe us either with a thick hide as He did the oxen and the other thick-skinned beasts, nor with long, dense hair as He did the goats and sheep and hares, nor with scales as He did the serpents and fishes, nor with shells as He did the tortoises and oysters, nor with soft shells as He did the crayfish, nor with wings as He did the birds, we of necessity came to need clothing, which makes up in us for that which nature bestowed upon the other creatures.
1:78
διὰ ταῦτα μὲν οὖν τροφῆς καὶ ἐσθῆτος δεόμεθα·
因此,基於這些緣故,我們需要食物和衣服;
For these reasons, then, we have need of food and clothing;
1:79
οἰκήσεως δὲ καὶ διὰ ταῦτα μὲν δι'ἃ καὶ ἐσθῆτος καὶ τροφῆς ἐδεήθημεν, οὐχ ἥκιστα δὲ καὶ διὰ τὰς τῶν θηρίων ἀποφυγάς·
我們也需要住所,這既是出於那些使我們需要衣服和食物的同樣緣故,更尤其是為了躲避野獸;
and of a dwelling-place too, both for the same reasons for which we needed clothing and food, and not least for the sake of escaping from wild beasts;
1:80
διὰ δὲ τὰς δυσκρασίας τῶν ποιοτήτων καὶ τὴν λύσιν τῆς συνεχείας τοῦ σώματος ἰατρῶν καὶ θεραπείας ἐν χρείᾳ κατέστημεν·
又因著種種性質的失調,以及身體連續性的破壞,我們便陷入需要醫生和醫治的境地;
and because of the bad blends of the qualities and the disruption of the body's continuity, we came to stand in need of physicians and of medical treatment;
1:81
τῆς δὲ μεταβολῆς κατὰ ποιότητα γινομένης, ἀνάγκη διὰ τῆς ἀντικειμένης ποιότητος εἰς τὸ σύμμετρον ἀγαγεῖν τὴν κατάστασιν τοῦ σώματος
既然這變化是就性質而發生的,就必須藉著相反的性質,把身體的狀況引回到均衡適中的地步。
and since the change occurs in respect of quality, the body's condition must necessarily be brought back to its due proportion by means of the opposite quality.
1:82
οὐ γάρ, ὡς οἴονταί τινες, τὸ θερμανθὲν σῶμα καταψύξαι πρόκειται τοῖς ἰατροῖς, ἀλλ' εἰς τὸ εὔκρατον μεταστῆσαι
因為醫生的目的並不像某些人所想的,是要把已經發熱的身體冷卻下來,乃是要把它轉化到調和適中的狀態;
For it is not, as some suppose, the physicians' aim to cool down the body that has become heated, but rather to bring it over to a well-tempered state;
1:83
εἰ γὰρ καταψύξειαν, εἰς τὴν ἐναντίαν περιΐσταται νόσον δίαθεσις
因為他們若把它冷卻下來,這體質便會轉變成相反的疾病了。
for if they were to cool it down, the disposition would shift round into the opposite disease.
1:84
χρεία τοίνυν ἀνθρώπῳ τροφῆς μὲν καὶ ποτοῦ, διὰ τὰς κενώσεις καὶ διαφορήσεις·
所以人需要食物和飲料,乃是因著種種排空與耗散;
Man, then, has need of food and drink, on account of the emptyings and dissipations;
1:85
ἐσθῆτος δὲ, διὰ τὸ μηδεμίαν ἔχειν ἐκ φύσεως ἰσχυρὰν περιβολήν·
需要衣服,乃是因為他生來沒有任何堅固的遮蓋;
of clothing, because he has no strong covering by nature;
1:86
οἴκου δὲ, διά τε τὰς δυσκρασίας τοῦ περιέχοντος καὶ διὰ τὰ θηρία·
需要房屋,乃是既因著周遭環境氣候的失調,也因著野獸;
of a house, both on account of the bad blends of the surrounding air and on account of the wild beasts;
1:87
θεραπείας δὲ, διὰ τὰς μεταβολὰς τῶν ποιοτήτων καὶ τὴν αἴσθησιν τὴν ἐνδοθεῖσαν τῷ σώματι
需要醫治,乃是因著種種性質的變化,以及那植入身體中的感覺。
of treatment, on account of the changes of the qualities and the sensation that has been implanted in the body.
1:88
εἰ γὰρ μὴ προσῆν ἡμῖν αἴσθησις οὔτ' ἂν ἠλγοῦμεν οὔτ' ἂν θεραπείας ἐδεήθημεν μὴ ἀλγοῦντες καὶ διεφθάρημεν ἂν ἐν ἀγνωσίᾳ τοῦ κακοῦ τὸ πάθος οὐκ ἰώμενοι
因為我們裡面若沒有感覺,就不會感到疼痛;既不感到疼痛,就不會需要醫治,於是便會在不知有害的情況下毀滅,因為不曾去治療那病患。
For if sensation were not present in us, we would feel no pain; and feeling no pain we would have no need of treatment, and we would perish—in ignorance of the harm—not curing the affliction.
1:89
διὰ δὲ τὰς τέχνας καὶ τὰς ἐπιστήμας καὶ τὰς ἀπὸ τούτων χρείας ἀλλήλων δεόμεθα
又因著種種技藝、學問,以及由此而生的種種需要,我們便彼此需要。
And on account of the arts and the sciences and the needs arising from them, we have need of one another.
1:90
διὰ δὲ τὸ δεῖσθαι ἀλλήλων, εἰς ταὐτὸ πολλοὶ συνελθόντες κοινωνοῦμεν ἀλλήλοις κατὰ τὰς τοῦ βίου χρείας ἐν τοῖς συναλλάγμασιν, ἥντινα σύνοδον καὶ συνοικίαν πόλιν ὠνόμασαν, ἵνα ἐγγύθεν καὶ μὴ πόρρωθεν τὰς παρ' ἀλλήλων ὠφελείας καρπώμεθα
正因我們彼此需要,許多人便聚集到同一處,在生活所需上藉著彼此的往來而互相分享;人們就把這樣的聚集與共居稱為城邦,好叫我們能就近、而非從遠處,享受彼此所帶來的益處。
And because we have need of one another, many of us come together into the same place and share with one another in the necessities of life through mutual dealings; and this coming-together and joint-dwelling they named a city, so that we might reap the benefits we afford one another from close at hand and not from afar.
1:91
φύσει γὰρ συναγελαστικὸν καὶ πολιτικὸν ζῷον γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος
因為人生來就是一種群居的、過城邦生活的活物。
For man has come into being by nature a gregarious and political creature.
1:92
εἷς γὰρ οὐδεὶς αὐτάρκης ἑαυτῷ πρὸς ἅπαντα
因為沒有任何一個人,能在一切事上自給自足。
For no single individual is self-sufficient unto himself for all things.
1:93
δῆλον οὖν ὡς αἱ πόλεις διὰ τὰ συναλλάγματα καὶ τὰ μαθήματα συνέστησαν
由此可見,城邦的建立乃是為了彼此的往來和學問。
It is clear, then, that cities were established on account of mutual dealings and of learning.
1:94
δύο δὲ τούτων πρεσβείων ἄν θρωπος ἐξαιρέτων ἔτυχεν
而人在這些事上得了兩項特殊的尊榮。
And man has obtained two exceptional privileges among these.
1:95
καὶ γὰρ μόνος οὗτος συγγνώμης τυγχάνει μετανοῶν, καὶ τὸ σῶμα τούτου μόνου θνητὸν ὂν ἀπαθανατίζεται, καὶ τοῦ μὲν σωματικοῦ, διὰ τὴν ψυχὴν, τοῦ δὲ ψυχικοῦ, διὰ τὸ σῶμα
因為惟有他在悔改時得蒙赦免;又惟有他的身體,雖是會死的,卻得以成為不朽——身體的部分是因著魂得救,而魂的部分是因著身體得救。
For he alone, when he repents, obtains pardon; and his body alone, though mortal, is made immortal—the bodily part being saved on account of the soul, and the soul on account of the body.
1:96
μόνος γὰρ ἄνθρωπος τῶν λογικῶν ἐξαίρετον ἔσχε τὸ συγγνώμης ἐν τῷ μετανοεῖν ἀξιοῦσθαι
因為在一切有理性的存有中,惟獨人有這特殊的恩賜,就是在悔改時被算為配得赦免。
For man alone, among rational beings, has the exceptional gift of being deemed worthy of pardon in his repenting.
1:97
οὔτε γὰρ δαίμονες, οὔτε ἄγγελοι μετανοοῦντες συγγνώμης ἀξιοῦνται
因為無論是鬼魔還是天使,他們悔改時都不被算為配得赦免。
For neither daemons nor angels, when they repent, are deemed worthy of pardon.
1:98
καὶ ἐν τούτῳ μάλιστα καὶ δίκαιος καὶ ἐλεήμων Θεὸς δείκνυταί τε καὶ λέγεται
正是在這件事上,神尤其被顯明、也被稱為又公義又有憐憫。
And in this above all God is both shown and declared to be just and merciful.
1:99
τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἀγγέλοις, μηδὲν ἔχουσιν ἐπανάγκασμα περιέλκον εἰς ἁμαρτίαν, ἀλλ' ἐλευθέροις οὖσιν ἐκ φύσεως τῶν σωματικῶν παθῶν τε καὶ χρειῶν καὶ ἡδονῶν, εἰκότως οὐδεμία δίδοται συγγνώμη μετανοοῦσιν·
因為對天使而言,他們既沒有任何脅迫的力量拖他們去犯罪,反倒生來就脫離了身體的種種情慾、需要和快樂,所以他們悔改時得不到任何赦免,乃是合理的;
For to the angels, who have no compelling force dragging them into sin, but are by nature free from bodily affections and needs and pleasures, no pardon is reasonably given when they repent;
1:100
δὲ ἄνθρωπος, οὐ μόνον ἐστὶ λογικὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ζῷον
然而人不只是有理性的,他也是一種活物(動物)。
but man is not only a rational being—he is also an animal.
1:101
ὅταν οὖν ἀνανήψας ἀποφύγῃ μὲν ταῦτα, χωρήσῃ δὲ ἐπὶ τὰς ἀρετὰς, ἐλέου δικαίου τυγχάνει, τῆς συγγνώμης
因此當他清醒過來,逃離這些事,轉而趨向諸般美德時,便得著公義的憐憫,就是赦免。
So when, having sobered up, he escapes from these things and advances toward the virtues, he obtains just mercy—that is, pardon.
1:102
καὶ ὥσπερ ἴδιόν ἐστιν τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ τὸ γελαστικὸν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ μόνῳ τούτῳ πρόσεστι καὶ παντὶ καὶ ἀεί·
正如能笑乃是專屬於人本質的特性——因為這只屬於人,屬於每一個人,且時常如此——
And just as the capacity for laughter is proper to his essence—since it belongs to him alone, to every man, and always—
1:103
οὕτως ἐν τοῖς κατὰ χάριν ἴδιον ἀνθρώπου παρὰ πᾶσαν τὴν λογικὴν κτίσιν, τὸ διὰ τῆς μετανοίας ἀποδύεσθαι τῶν προημαρτημένων τὰς αἰτίας
照樣,在那些憑恩典而有的事上,人有一項超乎一切有理性受造之物的特性,就是藉著悔改脫去他先前所犯諸罪的罪責。
so, among the things that come by grace, it is proper to man, beyond all the rational creation, to put off through repentance the guilt of his former sins.
1:104
καὶ γὰρ μόνῳ ἀνθρώπῳ τοῦτο δεδώρηται καὶ παντὶ καὶ ἀεὶ παρὰ τὸν καιρὸν τῆς ἐγκοσμίου ζωῆς·
因為這是惟獨賜給人的,賜給每一個人,並且在他今世生命的全程中時常如此;
For this has been granted to man alone, and to every man, and always, throughout the whole span of his earthly life;
1:105
οὕτω δέ τινες καὶ τοὺς ἀγγέλους βούλονται μηκέτι μετὰ τὴν ἔκπτωσιν τυγχάνειν τῆς ἐκ μετανοίας συγγνώμης·
因此也有些人主張,連天使在墮落之後,也不再得著那從悔改而來的赦免;
and thus some hold that even the angels, after their fall, no longer obtain the pardon that comes from repentance;
1:106
θάνατος γὰρ τούτων ἔκπτωσις·
因為他們的墮落,對他們而言就是死亡;
for their fall is for them a death;
1:107
πρὸ δὲ τῆς ἐκπτώσεως, καθ' ὁμοιότητα τῆς ζωῆς τῆς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ αὐτοὺς ἀξιοῦσθαι συγγνώμης·
但在墮落之前,按著與人的生命相似的樣式,他們也曾被算為配得赦免;
but before the fall, in likeness to the life of men, they too were deemed worthy of pardon;
1:108
ὅπερ μὴ ποιήσαντες, ἀσύγγνωστον καὶ διαιωνίζουσαν ἔχουσι τὸ λοιπὸν τῆς τιμωρίας τὴν προσήκουσαν δίκην
然而既然他們沒有這樣行,此後便要承受那無可赦免、永遠長存的刑罰,作為他們應得的報應。
having failed to do this, however, they henceforth bear, as their fitting penalty, an unpardonable and everlasting retribution.
1:109
δῆλον οὖν ἐκ τούτων, ὡς οἱ τὴν μετάνοιαν οὐ δεχόμενοι τὴν ἐξαίρετον δωρεὰν καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν ἀνθρώπου περιγράφουσιν
由此可見,那些不接受悔改之說的人,就把人這特殊的恩賜和他專有的特性給抹煞了。
It is clear from these things, then, that those who do not admit repentance thereby circumscribe man's exceptional gift and his proper distinction.
1:110
ἴδιον δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐξαίρετον καὶ τὸ μόνον τῶν ἄλλων ζῴων τὸ τούτου σῶμα μετὰ θάνατον ἀνίστασθαι καὶ εἰς ἀθανασίαν χωρεῖν·
另有一項專屬於人、且特殊的事,就是:在一切其他動物中,惟獨他的身體在死後復活,並進入不朽;
Proper and exceptional to him also is this: that of all the other animals his body alone rises again after death and passes over into immortality;
1:111
τυγχάνει δὲ τούτου, διὰ τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀθανασίαν, ὥσπερ ἐκείνου, διὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος ἀσθένειάν τε καὶ πολυπάθειαν
他之所以得著這事,乃是因著魂的不朽;正如那其他的活物之所以得不著,乃是因著其身體的軟弱和多受苦難。
and he obtains this on account of the immortality of the soul, just as the other creature lacks it on account of the weakness and manifold suffering of its body.
1:112
ἴδια δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὰ τῶν τεχνῶν τε καὶ ἐπιστημῶν μαθήματα, καὶ αἱ κατὰ τὰς τέχνας ταύτας ἐνέργειαι
另有一些事也是專屬於人的,就是種種技藝與學問的研習,以及按著這些技藝而有的種種運作。
Proper to him also are the studies of the arts and sciences, and the activities exercised in accordance with these arts.
1:113
διὸ καὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὁρίζονται, ζῷον λογικὸν, θνητὸν, νοῦ καὶ ἐπιστήμης δεκτικόν·
因此人們也給人下定義說:人是有理性的、會死的活物(動物),能領受理智與知識;
Therefore they also define man as a rational, mortal animal, capable of receiving intellect and knowledge;
1:114
ζῷον μὲν ὅτι καὶ ἄνθρωπος οὐσία ἐστὶν ἔμψυχος, αἰσθητική
說「活物(動物)」,是因為人也是一個有魂的、能感覺的實體;
“animal,” because man too is an ensouled, sentient substance;
1:115
λογικὸν δὲ, ἵνα χωρισθῇ τῶν ἀλόγων·
說「有理性的」,是要把他與沒有理性的活物分別出來;
“rational,” so that he may be distinguished from the irrational creatures;
1:116
καὶ θνητὸν, ἵνα χωρισθῇ τῶν ἀθανάτων λογικῶν
說「會死的」,是要把他與不死的、有理性的存有分別出來。
and “mortal,” so that he may be distinguished from the immortal rational beings.
1:117
τὸ δὲ νοῦ καὶ ἐπιστήμης δεκτικόν, ὅτι διὰ μαθήσεως προσγίνονται ἡμῖν αἱ τέχναι καὶ ἐπιστῆμαι, ἔχουσι μὲν δύναμιν δεκτικὴν καὶ τοῦ νοῦ καὶ τῶν τεχνῶν, τὴν δὲ ἐνέργειαν κτωμένοις ἐκ τῶν μαθημάτων
至於「能領受理智與知識」這一句:因為種種技藝和學問乃是藉著學習而臨到我們的。人天生具有領受理智與技藝的官能,卻要從學習中獲得其實際的運作。
And as for “capable of receiving intellect and knowledge”: because it is through learning that the arts and sciences come to us. Men have a faculty receptive both of intellect and of the arts, but they acquire the actual exercise of it from instruction.
1:118
λέγουσι δὲ τοῦτο τῷ ὅρῳ προστεθῆναι ὕστερον
不過人們說,這一句乃是後來才加進這定義裡的。
They say, however, that this clause was added to the definition later.
1:119
ἐρρῶσθαι μὲν γὰρ καὶ χωρὶς τούτου τὸν ὅρον·
因為他們說,即使沒有這一句,這定義仍然站立得穩;
For even without it, they say, the definition holds good;
1:120
ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ καὶ νύμφας καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ γένη δαιμόνων τινὲς εἰσάγουσι, πολυχρόνια μὲν οὐ μὴν ἀθάνατα, ἵνα καὶ ἀπὸ τούτων διαστείλωσι τὸν ἄνθρωπον προσέθηκαν τὸ νοῦ καὶ ἐπιστήμης δεκτικόν
但既然有些人引進了精靈,以及某些其他種類的鬼魔——這些是長壽卻並非不朽的——為要把人與這些也分別出來,便加上了「能領受理智與知識」這一句。
but since some people introduce nymphs and certain other kinds of daemons—long-lived, yet not immortal—in order to distinguish man from these as well, they added the clause “capable of receiving intellect and knowledge.”
1:121
οὐδὲν γὰρ ἐκείνων μανθάνει ἀλλὰ φύσει οἶδενἃ οἶδεν
因為那些受造之物並不是學來的,乃是憑著本性就知道牠們所知道的。
For none of those creatures learns these things, but by nature it knows what it knows.
1:122
Ἑβραίων δὲ δόγμα τὸ πᾶν τοῦτο διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον γεγενῆσθαι·
希伯來人的教訓說,這整個宇宙都是為著人而被造的:
It is a teaching of the Hebrews that this whole universe came into being for the sake of man:
1:123
προσεχῶς μὲν δι' αὐτὸν οἷον νωτοφόρα καὶ βόας τοὺς πρὸς γεωργίαν, χόρτον δὲ διὰ ταῦτα
有些是直接為著人,例如馱重的牲畜和耕田的牛;而青草則是為著這些牲畜而有的。
directly for his sake, such as beasts of burden and oxen for farming; and grass for the sake of these.
1:124
τῶν γὰρ γενομένων τὰ μὲν δι' ἑαυτὰ γέγονεν, τὰ δὲ δι' ἄλλα
因為在一切受造之物中,有些是為著自己而存在,有些則是為著別的而存在。
For of the things that have come into being, some exist for their own sake, and others for the sake of something else.
1:125
δι' ἑαυτὰ μὲν τὰ λογικὰ πάντα·
凡有理性的,都是為著自己而存在;
For their own sake exist all rational beings;
1:126
δι' ἕτερα δὲ τά τε ἄλογα καὶ τὰ ἄψυχα
至於無理性的和無生命的,則是為著別的而存在。
but for the sake of other things exist both the irrational and the inanimate.
1:127
εἰ δὲ ταῦτα δι' ἄλλα γέγονε, διὰ ποῖα γέγονε σκοπήσωμεν
倘若這些是為著別的而被造,讓我們考查一下,牠們究竟是為著怎樣的對象而被造。
And if these came into being for the sake of others, let us consider for what kind of beings they came to be.
1:128
ἆρ' οὖν δι' ἀγγέλους; ἀλλ' οὐκ ἄν τις εὖ φρονῶν εἴποι δι' ἀγγέλους αὐτὰ γεγενῆσθαι
莫非是為著天使麼?然而凡心思清明的人,斷不會說這些是為著天使而被造的。
Is it then for the sake of the angels? But no one in his right mind would say that they came into being for the angels' sake.
1:129
τὰ γὰρ δι' ἄλλα γενόμενα πρὸς σύστασιν ἐκείνων καὶ διαμονὴν καὶ ἄνεσιν γέγονεν
因為凡為著別的而被造的,都是為著那些對象的維生、存續與安舒而存在的。
For things that come into being for the sake of others come to be for those beings' subsistence, preservation, and ease.
1:130
γὰρ τῆς διαδοχῆς τοῦ γένους ἕνεκεν τροφῆς σκέπης θεραπείας διαγωγῆς καὶ ἀναπαύσεως
也就是說,或是為著種類的傳衍,或是為著食物,或是為著蔽護,或是為著醫治,或是為著生活的料理與安歇。
That is, either for the succession of the race, or for nourishment, or for shelter, or for healing, or for occupation and rest.
1:131
ἄγγελος δὲ οὐδενὸς τούτων δεῖται·
可是天使並不需要這一切:
But an angel needs none of these:
1:132
οὔτε γὰρ διαδοχὴν ἔχει γένους οὔτε τροφῆς ἐνδεής ἐστι σωματικῆς οὔτε σκέπης οὔτε τῶν ἄλλων
因為天使既沒有種類的傳衍,也不需要肉身的食物,不需要蔽護,也不需要其餘的任何一樣。
for it neither has succession of race, nor is it in need of bodily nourishment, nor of shelter, nor of any of the other things.
1:133
εἰ δὲ μὴ ἄγγελος δῆλον ὡς οὐδὲ ἄλλη τις φύσις ὑπεραναβεβηκυῖα τὸν ἄγγελον·
若不是為著天使,那麼顯然也不是為著任何超越天使的更高本性;
And if it is not for the angel, it is clear that it is not for any other nature that surpasses the angel either;
1:134
ὅσῳ γὰρ ὑπέρκειται, τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον αὐτῇ καὶ τὸ ἀνενδεὲς πρόσεστιν
因為一個性體越是超越,無所匱乏的性質就越是屬於它。
for the higher a being stands, the more does freedom from need belong to it.
1:135
ζητητέον οὖν φύσιν λογικὴν μὲν ἐνδεᾶ δὲ τῶν προειρημένων
因此我們必須尋找一種本性:牠固然是有理性的,卻又需要上面所提到的那些東西。
We must therefore seek a nature that is indeed rational, yet stands in need of the things mentioned above.
1:136
τίς ἂν οὖν ἑτέρα τοιαύτη φανείη παραλιπόντων ἡμῶν τὸν ἄνθρωπον; οὐκοῦν συνάγεται διὰ τοῦτον τά τε ἄλογα καὶ τὰ ἄψυχα γεγενῆσθαι
若把人撇開不算,還能有哪一種這樣的存在呢?由此可見,無理性的和無生命的,都是為著人而被造的。
What other such being could appear, once we leave man out of account? It follows, then, that both the irrational and the inanimate came into being for his sake.
1:137
ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν δι' αὐτὸν ὡς ἐδείχθη γέγονεν διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἄρχων αὐτῶν κατέστη
既然如上所示,這一切都是為著人而被造的,所以人也就被立為牠們的管理者。
Since, then, they came into being for his sake, as has been shown, for this reason he was also appointed their ruler.
1:138
ἄρχοντος δὲ ἔργον πρὸς μέτρον χρείας τοῖς ἀρχομένοις κεχρῆσθαι καὶ μὴ πρὸς ἡδυπάθειαν ἀκολάστως ἐξυβρίζειν μηδὲ φορτικῶς καὶ ἐπαχθῶς προσφέρεσθαι τοῖς ἀρχομένοις
管理者的本分,乃是按所需的分量使用他所管理的,而不可放縱無度地為著享樂而濫用,也不可粗暴苛刻地對待他所管理的。
Now it is the work of a ruler to use his subjects in due measure of need, and not to abuse them wantonly for self-indulgence, nor to treat his subjects in a harsh and oppressive manner.
1:139
ἁμαρτάνουσι τοίνυν ὅσοι τοῖς ἀλόγοις οὐκ εὖ κέχρηνται, οὐ γὰρ ποιοῦσιν ἄρχοντος ἔργον οὐδὲ δικαίου κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον·
所以凡不善待無理性之牲畜的人,就是犯了罪;因為他們既沒有盡管理者的本分,也沒有行義人所當行的,正如經上所記:
Those, therefore, sin who do not treat the irrational creatures well; for they do not act as a ruler should, nor as a righteous man, according to that which is written:
1:140
δίκαιος οἰκτείρει ψυχὰς κτηνῶν αὐτοῦ
「義人顧惜他牲畜的命。」
"A righteous man has regard for the lives of his beasts."
1:141
ἀλλ' ἴσως ἐρεῖ τις ὡς οὐδὲν δι' ἄλλο, ἀλλ' ἕκαστον δι' ἑαυτὸ γέγονεν
但或許有人會說,沒有一物是為著別的而存在,乃是每一物都為著自己而被造。
But perhaps someone will say that nothing exists for the sake of anything else, but that each thing came into being for its own sake.
1:142
οὐκοῦν χωρίσαντες πρῶτον τὰ ἔμψυχα ἀπὸ τῶν ἀψύχων ἴδωμεν εἰ δύναται τὰ ἄψυχα δι' ἑαυτὰ γεγενῆσθαι
那麼,讓我們先把有生命的與無生命的分開,看看那無生命之物能否是為著自己而被造的。
Let us then first separate the animate from the inanimate, and see whether the inanimate things can have come into being for their own sake.
1:143
εἰ γὰρ ταῦτα δι' ἑαυτά, πῶς πόθεν τραφήσεται τὰ ζῷα; ὁρῶμεν γὰρ τὴν φύσιν ἐπιχορηγοῦσαν τοῖς ζῴοις τροφὰς ἐκ τῆς γῆς καρπῶν τε καὶ φυτῶν πλὴν ἐλαχίστων τῶν σαρκοφάγων·
因為這些若是為著自己而存在,那麼動物要如何、又從何處得餵養呢?我們看見大自然從地上的果實和植物供應動物食物,只有極少數食肉的動物例外;
For if these exist for their own sake, how or from where will the animals be fed? For we see that nature furnishes the animals with nourishment from the fruits and plants of the earth, except for a very few of the flesh-eating kinds;
1:144
καὶ αὐτὰ δὲ ταῦτα τὰ σαρκοφάγα τροφὴν ποιεῖται τῶν ζῴων τὰ τὴν γῆν νεόμενα, ὡς λύκοι μὲν καὶ λέοντες ἄρνας καὶ αἶγας καὶ σῦς καὶ ἐλάφους, ἀετοὶ δὲ πέρδικας καὶ φάσσας καὶ λαγωοὺς καὶ τὰ ὅμοια, ἅτινα τοὺς καρποὺς τῆς γῆς νέμεται
而這些食肉的動物自己,又以那些在地上覓食的動物為食物——如狼和獅子吃羊羔、山羊、野豬和鹿,鷹吃鷓鴣、斑鳩、野兔等類,這些都是以地上的出產為食的。
and these flesh-eating creatures themselves make their food of the animals that graze on the earth—as wolves and lions feed on lambs and goats and pigs and deer, and eagles on partridges and wood-pigeons and hares and the like, all of which feed on the fruits of the earth.
1:145
καὶ γὰρ τῶν ἰχθύων φύσις, ἀλληλοφάγος οὖσα, οὐ μέχρι πάντων διήκει σαρκοφαγοῦσα, ἀλλὰ κατέληξεν ἐν τοῖς νεμομένοις φυκία καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ ἐν τῷ ὕδατι φυόμενα
就連魚類的本性,雖是彼此相食的,也沒有把食肉一直貫徹到底,乃是終止於那些以海藻和其他水中所生之物為食的魚。
Indeed, even the race of fishes, though it preys on its own kind, does not carry flesh-eating through to the very end of the chain, but it terminates in those that graze on seaweed and certain other things that grow in the water.
1:146
εἰ γὰρ ἦν πάντα τὰ γένη τῶν ἰχθύων σαρκοφάγα, καὶ μηδὲν ἦν ἐκφεῦγον τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς σίτησιν, οὐκ ἂν οὐδ' ἐπ' ὀλίγον ἐπήρκεσεν, ἀλλὰ διεφθάρη, τὰ μὲν ὑπ' ἀλλήλων, τὰ δὲ διὰ τροφῆς ἔνδειαν
因為若所有種類的魚都是食肉的,沒有一種能脫離以肉為食的境況,牠們連短暫的存續也維持不住,反倒要滅絕——有的彼此相殘而亡,有的因缺乏食物而死。
For if all the kinds of fish were flesh-eating, and none escaped the diet of flesh, they would not have been able to sustain themselves even for a little while, but would have perished—some destroyed by one another, others through lack of food.
1:147
ἵνα δὲ μὴ τοῦτο γένηται, τινὲς τῶν ἰχθύων κατεσκευάσθησαν σαρκῶν μὲν ἀπεχόμενοι, τὴν δὲ ὡς ἄν τις εἴποι θαλασσίαν βοτάνην νεμόμενοι, ἵν' ἐκ τούτων καὶ τἆλλα διασώζηται
為叫這事不致發生,便有一些魚被造成不吃肉的,反而以人所謂的「海中牧草」為食,好叫其餘的魚也得以藉著牠們存活。
But so that this might not happen, some of the fishes were so constituted as to abstain from flesh and to graze instead on what one might call "sea-pasture," so that by means of these the rest also might be preserved.
1:148
γίνεται γὰρ βορὰ μὲν τούτων τὰ φυκία, ἐκεῖνα δὲ τῶν ἄλλων, καὶ πάλιν ταῦτα τῶν ἄλλων, ὡς διὰ τὴν τῶν τελευταίων τροφὴν ἀδιαλείπτως ἐκ τοῦ γεώδους τοῦ κατὰ τὴν θάλασσαν παρεχομένην καὶ τὴν τῶν ἄλλων ὑπόστασιν σώζεσθαι
海藻成了這些魚的食物,這些魚又成了別的魚的食物,而這些再成了另一些的食物;如此,為著食物鏈末端那些魚的餵養,其餘各類的存續也得以不斷地保全,乃是由海中所含的地質之物源源供應的。
For the seaweed becomes food for these, and these in turn for others, and again these for yet others; so that, for the nourishment of the last in the chain, the substance of all the others is unfailingly preserved, supplied without interruption from the earthy matter found in the sea.
1:149
ἀπέδειξεν οὖν λόγος, τὴν τῶν φυτῶν γένεσιν μὴ δι' ἑαυτήν, ἀλλ' εἰς τροφὴν καὶ σύστασιν ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ζῴων γεγενημένην
如此,這番推論便顯明,植物之被造並非為著自己,乃是為著人和其餘動物的食物與維生而有的。
The argument has thus shown that the coming-into-being of plants is not for their own sake, but came about for the nourishment and sustenance of men and of the other animals.
1:150
εἰ δὲ ταῦτα διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ τὰ ζῷα, δῆλον ὡς καὶ τὰ τῆς τούτων αὐξήσεως καὶ γενέσεως αἴτια διὰ ταῦτα γέγονεν
這些既是為著人和動物而存在,那麼顯然,使這些得以生長與繁衍的種種原因,也是為著這些而被造的。
And if these things exist for the sake of man and the animals, it is clear that the causes of their growth and generation also came into being for their sake.
1:151
οὐκοῦν ἀστέρων κινήσεις καὶ οὐρανὸς καὶ ὧραι καὶ ὄμβροι καὶ πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα διὰ ταῦτα γέγονεν, ἵνα τῶν τροφῶν, ὡς ἐν κύκλῳ, διηνεκῶς χορηγουμένων, ἀνελλιπὴς καὶ τῶν προσφερομένων τοὺς καρποὺς διαμείνῃ φύσις·
所以眾星的運行、天空、四季、雨水以及一切這類事物,都是為著這些而被造的,好叫食物如同循環一般不斷地得著供應,使那出產果實之物的本性也得以毫無缺乏地存續下去;
Therefore the movements of the stars, and the heaven, and the seasons, and the rains, and all such things came into being for the sake of these, so that, the nourishment being continually supplied as in a cycle, the nature of the things that bear the fruits might also remain without deficiency;
1:152
ὡς εὑρίσκεσθαι ταῦτα μὲν διὰ τοὺς καρποὺς, τοὺς δὲ καρποὺς διὰ τὰ ζῷα καὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον
如此便可看出,這一切是為著果實而有,而果實是為著動物和人而有。
so that these are found to exist for the sake of the fruits, and the fruits for the sake of the animals and of man.
1:153
λοιπόν ἐστιν ἐπιδιασκέψασθαι πότερον καὶ τῶν ἀλόγων φύσις δι' ἑαυτὴν γέγονεν διὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον
剩下要進一步考查的,乃是無理性之動物的本性,究竟是為著自己而被造,還是為著人而被造。
It remains to inquire further whether the nature of the irrational animals too came into being for its own sake, or for the sake of man.
1:154
ἀλλ' ἴσως ἄτοπον τὰ φρονήσεως ἄμοιρα καὶ καθ' ὁρμὴν φυσικὴν μόνην ζῶντα καὶ πρὸς γῆν κάτω κεκυφότα, καὶ τὴν δουλείαν διὰ τοῦ σχήματος ἐνδεικνύμενα λέγειν δι' ἑαυτὰ παρῆχθαι
然而,要說那些毫無心思、單憑本能衝動而活、俯首向著地、並且單從牠們的形態就顯出其役屬地位的受造物,竟是為著自己而被帶到世上來的,這未免荒謬。
But surely it is absurd to say that creatures devoid of reason, living by natural impulse alone, stooping down toward the earth, and displaying their servitude by their very posture, were brought forth for their own sake.
1:155
πολλῶν δὲ ὄντων τῶν ἐνδεχομένων εἰς τοῦτο ῥηθῆναι, καὶ σχεδὸν ἰδίας συγγραφῆς διὰ τὸ πλῆθος δεομένων, μὴ χωρούσης τῆς προκειμένης ὑποθέσεως τὸ μῆκος τῶν λόγων, ἐπὶ τὰ σύντομα μέν, καίρια δὲ καταντῆσαι προσήκει
關於這一點可說的話甚多,多到幾乎需要另寫一篇專論;但既然目前所論的題目容不下這樣長篇的議論,就當扼要而中肯地略加陳述為宜。
Many things might be said on this point—so many, indeed, that they would almost require a treatise of their own; but since the present subject does not allow such length of discourse, it is fitting to come to what is brief yet to the point.
1:156
εἰ τοίνυν ὡς ἐν εἰκόνι τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ καὶ τὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν ἐσοπτρισθείημεν, ἐξ αὐτῆς ἂν εἴημεν τῆς τῶν ζητουμένων οὐσίας τὰς ἀποδείξεις ποιούμενοι
倘若我們能彷彿在鏡中,從人身上也照見外界之物的影像,我們便是從所探究之事物的本質本身,引出我們的論證了。
If, then, as in a mirror, we were to behold reflected in man the things of the outer world as well, we should be drawing our proofs from the very essence of the matters under inquiry.
1:157
ὁρῶμεν οὖν ἐν τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς ψυχῇ τὴν ἀλογίαν καὶ τὰ ταύτης μέρη, λέγω δὲ τὴν ὄρεξιν καὶ τὸν θυμόν, πρὸς ὑπηρεσίαν δεδομένα τῷ λογικῷ, καὶ τὸ μὲν ἄρχον τὰ δὲ ἀρχόμενα, καὶ τὸ μὲν κελεῦον τὰ δὲ κελευόμενα καὶ ὑπηρετούμενα ταῖς χρείαις αἷς ἂν λόγος ὑποβάλῃ, ὅταν σῴζῃ τὸ κατὰ φύσιν ἄνθρωπος
我們在自己的魂裏,便看見那無理性的部分和牠的各肢——我是指情慾和血氣——是被賜下來服事那有理性之部分的:一個作主管轄,其餘的受其管轄;一個發號施令,其餘的聽命受差,照著理性所派定的需要供其使用,這是每逢人保守那合乎本性之境時所有的情形。
We observe, then, in our own soul the irrational part and its members—I mean appetite and the spirited element—given to serve the rational part: the one ruling and the others ruled, the one commanding and the others commanded and rendering service to whatever needs reason may set before them, whenever a man preserves that which is according to nature.
1:158
εἰ δὲ τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν ἀλόγων τὸ ἐν ἡμῖν ἄρχει λογικόν, πῶς οὐκ εἰκὸς καὶ τῶν ἔξωθεν ἀλόγων αὐτὸ κρατεῖν καὶ πρὸς τὰς χρείας αὐτῷ δεδόσθαι; ὑπηρετεῖσθαι γὰρ φύσει τέτακται τὸ ἄλογον τῷ λογικῷ, ὡς ἐν τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐδείχθη
我們裏面那有理性的,既管轄我們裏面那無理性的,那麼牠豈不也理當管轄外界那無理性之物,並且這些豈不也是被賜下來供牠所需的麼?因為無理性的按其本性,原是被派定來服事有理性的,正如在我們自己身上所顯明的。
And if the rational element within us rules over the irrational elements within us, how is it not reasonable that it should also master the irrational creatures outside, and that they should be given to it for its needs? For the irrational is by nature ordained to serve the rational, as has been shown in our own case.
1:159
δηλοῖ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ τῶν πολλῶν ζῴων κατασκευή, πρὸς ὑπηρεσίαν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐπιτήδειος γενομένη, βόες μὲν καὶ πάντα τὰ νωτοφόρα πρὸς γεωργίαν καὶ ἀχθοφορίαν, τὰ πολλὰ δὲ τῶν πτηνῶν καὶ τῶν ἐνύδρων καὶ τῶν χερσαίων πρὸς ἀπόλαυσιν, τὰ δὲ μιμηλὰ πρὸς τέρψιν καὶ ἄνεσιν
這也由許多動物的構造顯明出來,牠們被造成極適合服事人:牛和一切馱重的牲畜,是為著耕田和負重;多數飛鳥、水族和陸上的走獸,是供人享用;而那些善於摹仿的,則是供人取樂和消遣。
This is shown also by the constitution of many of the animals, which has been made well suited for service to man: oxen and all beasts of burden for farming and the carrying of loads; the greater part of the birds and of the water-creatures and of the land-creatures for enjoyment; and the imitative ones for delight and recreation.
1:160
εἰ δὲ μὴ πάντα ταῖς τοιαύταις χρείαις ὑπηρετεῖται, ἀλλ' ἔνια καὶ λυμαίνεται τὸν ἄνθρωπον·
倘若並非所有動物都供這類用途,反倒有些甚至加害於人,
But if not all of them serve such uses, but some even do harm to man,
1:161
ἰστέον ὡς προηγου μένως τῶν δι' ὑπηρεσίαν γενομένων καὶ τἆλλα πάντα τὰ ἐνδεχόμενα κατεσκεύασται ἵνα μηδὲν ἐλλείπῃ τῇ κτίσει τῶν ἐνδεχομένων γενέσθαι
就當明白,在那些為著服事人而被造的之外,凡一切可能存在的種類也都被造了出來,好叫一切可能受造之物,在這受造界裏無一缺少。
one must understand that, in addition to those made for service, all the other possible kinds have also been formed, so that nothing among the things that could possibly come into being should be lacking in the creation.
1:162
οὐδὲ ταῦτα δὲ παντάπασιν ἐκπέφευγε τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὄνησιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ δηλητηριώδη πρὸς οἰκείαν ὠφέλειαν λόγος καρποῦται
然而連這些動物,也未嘗完全脫離為人帶來益處的境地;反而連那些含毒的,理性也能用以獲益。
Yet not even these have altogether escaped being of benefit to men; rather, even the venomous and poisonous creatures reason turns to its own profit.
1:163
κατακέχρηται γὰρ αὐτοῖς πρὸς θεραπείαν τῆς ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐκείνων βλάβης καὶ τῆς τῶν ἄλλων ἀρρωστημάτων ἰάσεως
因為人已經利用牠們,來醫治那由牠們自身而來的傷害,也醫治其他的疾病。
For he has put them to use for the healing of the very harm that comes from those creatures themselves, and for the cure of other ailments as well.
1:164
τοιαῦταί τινές εἰσιν αἱ θηριακαὶ καλούμεναι κατασκευαὶ ἃς λόγος ἐπενόησεν ἵνα καὶ τούτων κρατῇ δι' αὐτῶν, καὶ ὡς παρὰ τῶν πολεμίων κρατηθέντων ὠφελοῖτο, ἔχει δὲ μυρίας ἄνθρωπος ἀντιπαθεῖς τούτων δυνάμεις δεδομένας παρὰ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ εἴργειν καὶ ἀμύνεσθαι καὶ διορθοῦσθαι τὰς ἐπιβουλὰς αὐτῶν δυναμέ νας
那些所謂「解毒劑」的配製,正是這一類,乃是理性所構想出來的,好叫人藉著這些毒物本身來制伏牠們,並且從已被征服的仇敵身上得著好處。人從造物主領受了無數與這些毒物相剋的能力,足以抵禦、反擊並矯治牠們的算計。
Such are the preparations called "antidotes" (theriacae), which reason has devised, so that by means of these very creatures it might master them, and might gain advantage from enemies once they have been overcome. And man has countless powers, given him by the Creator, that are antagonistic to these creatures and able to ward off, repel, and remedy their assaults.
1:165
ἄλλα μὲν γὰρ ἄλλαις ἁρμόζει χρείαις·
因為不同的東西適合於不同的用途;
For different things are suited to different uses;
1:166
πρὸς θεραπείαν ἀνθρώπου συντελεῖν πέφυκεν, καὶ τὰ μὴ ταῖς ἄλλαις χρείαις χρήσιμα
甚至連那些對別的用途毫無用處的東西,按其本性也適於促成人的醫治。
even those things that are useless for other purposes are by nature fitted to contribute to the healing of man.
1:167
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ὡς πρὸς τὴν νῦν κατάστασιν τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς βίου λεγέσθω·
如今所說的這一切,都是就我們現今生活的光景而言的;
Now let all this be said with reference to the present condition of our human life;
1:168
ἐπεὶ τό γε ἀρχαῖον οὐδὲν τῶν ἄλλων ζῴων ἐτόλμα καταβλάπτειν τὸν ἄνθρωπον·
因為在起初,其餘的動物沒有一樣膽敢加害於人,
for in the beginning none of the other animals dared to do man any harm,
1:169
ἀλλ' ἦν αὐτῷ πάντα δοῦλα καὶ ὑποτεταγμένα καὶ πειθήνια ἕως ἐκράτει τῶν οἰκείων παθῶν καὶ τῆς ἀλογίας τῆς ἐν αὐτῷ·
反倒一切都作他的奴僕,順服而馴良,只要他還能制伏自己的情慾和他裏面那無理性的成分;
but all were to him slaves, subject and obedient, so long as he kept mastery over his own passions and over the irrationality within himself;
1:170
μὴ κρατῶν δὲ τῶν ἰδίων παθῶν ἀλλὰ κρατούμενος ὑπ' αὐτῶν, ἐκρατήθη καὶ παρὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν εὐλόγως θηρίων
可是當他不再制伏自己的情慾,反倒被情慾所制伏時,他理所當然地也被外面的野獸所制伏了。
but when he no longer mastered his own passions, and was instead mastered by them, with good reason he was also mastered by the beasts from without.
1:171
συνεισῆλθε γὰρ τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ καὶ παρὰ τούτων βλάβη
因為隨著罪一同進來的,還有從這些動物而來的傷害。
For together with sin there entered also the harm that comes from these creatures.
1:172
ὅτι δὲ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἀληθὲς δῆλον ἐκ τῶν τὸν ἄριστον μετελθόντων βίον
這事的真確,從那些度了最美好生活之人的事例,便可看得清楚。
And that this is true is clear from the case of those who have lived the most excellent life.
1:173
κρείττους γὰρ ἀδηρίτως ὤφθησαν οὗτοι τῆς τῶν θηρίων ἐπιβουλῆς, ὡς λεόντων μὲν Δανιήλ, Παῦλος δὲ τοῦ δήγματος τῆς ἐχίδνης
因為這些人顯然無可爭辯地勝過了野獸的攻擊——如但以理勝過獅子,保羅勝過毒蛇的咬。
For these were seen to be unquestionably superior to the assaults of beasts—as Daniel was over the lions, and Paul over the bite of the viper.
1:174
τίς ἂν οὖν ἀξίως θαυμάσειεν τὴν εὐγένειαν τούτου τοῦ ζῴου, τοῦ συνδέοντος ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὰ θνητὰ τοῖς ἀθανάτοις καὶ τὰ λογικὰ τοῖς ἀλόγοις συνάπτοντος, τοῦ φέροντος ἐν τῇ καθ' ἑαυτὸν φύσει τῆς πάσης κτίσεως τὴν εἰκόνα δι'ἃ καὶ μικρὸς κόσμος εἴρηται, τοῦ τοσαύτης ἠξιωμένου παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ προνοίας δι' ὃν πάντα καὶ τὰ νῦν καὶ τὰ μέλλοντα δι' ὃν καὶ θεὸς ἄνθρωπος γέγονεν, τοῦ λήγοντος εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν καὶ τὸ θνητὸν διαφεύγοντος·
那麼,誰能配得上來驚歎這活物的尊貴呢?牠在自己裏面把必死的與不死的聯結起來,把有理性的與無理性的接合在一起;牠在自己的本性裏負載著全受造界的形像,因此也被稱為「小宇宙」;牠蒙神看為配得如此浩大的眷顧,無論現今的或將來的萬有都是為著牠,甚至神也為著牠成了人,並且牠終要歸於不朽,脫離必死的境地。
Who, then, could fittingly marvel at the nobility of this living creature, which binds together in itself the mortal with the immortal and joins the rational with the irrational; which bears within its own nature the image of the whole creation—for which reason it is also called a "little world" (microcosm); which has been deemed worthy of so great a providence on God's part, for whose sake are all things, both those of the present and those to come, for whose sake even God became man, and which ends in incorruption and escapes mortality?
1:175
οὐρανῶν βασιλεύει κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ ὁμοίωσιν θεοῦ γεγονώς, Χριστῷ συνδιάγει, θεοῦ τέκνον ἐστί, πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας προκάθηται; τίς δ' ἂν ἐξειπεῖν δύναιτο τὰ τούτου τοῦ ζῴου πλεονεκτήματα; πελάγη διαβαίνει, οὐρανὸν ἐμβατεύει τῇ θεωρίᾳ, ἀστέρων κίνησιν καὶ διαστήματα καὶ μέτρα κατανοεῖ, γῆν καρποῦται καὶ θάλασσαν, θηρίων καὶ κητῶν καταφρονεῖ, πᾶσαν ἐπιστήμην καὶ τέχνην καὶ μέθοδον κατορθοῖ, ὑπερόριον διὰ τῶν γραμμάτων οἷς βούλεται προσομιλεῖ μηδὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ σώματος ἐμποδιζόμενον, προφητεύει τὰ μέλλοντα
人既是照著神的形像和樣式被造的,便要在諸天之上掌權;他與基督同住,他是神的兒女,他位居一切執政掌權者之上。誰能盡述這活物的種種優越呢?他橫渡海洋,憑著默觀遨遊穹蒼,洞察眾星的運行、距離與度量;他收取陸地與海洋的出產,蔑視猛獸與巨鯨;他精通一切學問、技藝與方法;他藉著文字與遠在邊界之外、凡他所願的人交談,絲毫不受身體的攔阻;他預言將來的事。
He reigns over the heavens, having been made according to the image and likeness of God; he keeps company with Christ; he is a child of God; he is set above all rule and authority. Who could fully declare the privileges of this living creature? He crosses the seas; he ranges over heaven in contemplation; he discerns the motion of the stars, their distances and measures; he reaps the harvest of land and sea; he despises beasts and sea-monsters; he masters every science and art and method; through writing he converses with whomever he wishes beyond all borders, in no way hindered by the body; he prophesies things to come.
1:176
πάντων ἄρχει, πάντων κρατεῖ, πάντων ἀπολαύει, ἀγγέλοις καὶ Θεῷ διαλέγεται, τῇ κτίσει κελεύει, δαίμοσιν ἐπιτάττει, τὴν τῶν ὄντων φύσιν ἐρευνᾷ, Θεὸν περιεργάζεται, οἶκος καὶ ναὸς γίνεται Θεοῦ·
他管理萬有,制伏萬有,享用萬有;他與天使並與神交談,他向受造界發令,差遣鬼魔,探究萬有的本性,孜孜尋求神,並且成為神的居所和殿宇;
He rules over all things, masters all things, enjoys all things; he converses with angels and with God; he gives orders to creation, commands the daemons, investigates the nature of all that exists, busies himself with the search for God, and becomes a house and a temple of God;
1:177
καὶ ταῦτα πάντα τῶν ἀρετῶν ὠνεῖται καὶ τῆς εὐσεβείας
而這一切,都是他藉著美德與敬虔換取得來的。
and all these things he purchases by means of the virtues and of godliness.
1:178
ἀλλ' ἵνα μὴ δόξωμέν τισιν ἀπειροκάλως ἀνθρώπου γράφειν ἐγκώμιον καὶ μὴ μόνον τὴν φύσιν ἐκτίθεσθαι καθὰ προε θέμεθα, αὐτοῦ που καταπαύσωμεν τὸν λόγον, εἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα τὰ τῆς φύσεως πλεονεκτήματα λέγοντες τὴν φύσιν αὐτὴν διηγούμεθα
但恐怕有人以為我們是不合宜地在為人撰寫頌辭,而非單單按起初所定的去闡述他的本性,我們就在此把這番話打住——儘管我們在述說他本性的種種優越時,所闡述的正是那本性本身。
But lest we should seem to some to be writing an encomium of man without good taste, and not merely setting forth his nature as we proposed, let us here bring the discourse to a close—even though, in speaking of the excellences of his nature, it is that very nature itself that we have been expounding.
1:179
εἰδότες οὖν ὅσης εὐγενείας μετειλήφαμεν καὶ ὅτι φυτόν ἐσμεν οὐράνιον, μὴ καταισχύνωμεν τὴν φύσιν μηδὲ τῶν τοσούτων δωρεῶν ἀποφανθῶμεν ἀνάξιοι μηδὲ ἑαυτοὺς τοσαύτης ἐξουσίας καὶ δόξης καὶ μακαριότητος ἀποστερήσωμεν ὀλίγου καιροῦ καὶ βραχείας ἡδονῆς πάντων τῶν αἰωνίων καταπροδόντες τὴν ἀπόλαυσιν·
因此,我們既知道自己已分受了何等的尊貴,又知道我們是屬天的栽種,就不要羞辱我們的本性,也不要顯為配不上這樣浩大的恩賜,更不要為著片刻的光陰和短暫的享樂,出賣了那一切永恆之物的福分,以致剝奪了自己這樣大的權柄、榮耀與福祉;
Knowing, therefore, of how great a nobility we have come to partake, and that we are a heavenly plant, let us not bring shame upon our nature, nor show ourselves unworthy of such great gifts, nor deprive ourselves of so great an authority, glory, and blessedness by betraying, for a brief moment and a fleeting pleasure, the enjoyment of all things eternal;
1:180
ἀλλὰ διὰ τῶν καλῶν ἔργων καὶ τῆς ἀποχῆς τῶν φαύλων καὶ τοῦ ὀρθοῦ σκοποῦ μάλιστα τὸ Θεῖον συνεργεῖν εἴωθεν καὶ διὰ τῶν εὐχῶν τὴν εὐγένειαν διασώσωμεν
反倒要藉著善行,藉著遠離卑賤之事,藉著那神所最樂於與之同工的正當目標,並藉著禱告,來保守我們的尊貴。
but rather, through good works, through abstaining from base things, and through that right aim with which the Divine is wont especially to cooperate, and through prayers, let us preserve our nobility.
1:181
περὶ μὲν οὖν τούτων ἱκανὰ καὶ ταῦτα
關於這些事,以上所說的已經足夠了。
On these matters, then, what has been said is sufficient.
1:182
ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐκ ψυχῆς εἶναι καὶ σώματος κοινὸς ὑποβάλλει λόγος, φέρε διελόντες πρότερον περὶ ψυχῆς διαλάβωμεν, τὰ λίαν λεπτὰ καὶ περισκελῆ καὶ τοῖς πολλοῖς δυσκατανόητα τῶν ζητουμένων παραλιπόντες
既然一般的看法都認定人是由靈魂與身體組成的,那麼我們就先加以區分,首先論述靈魂,而把那些過於精微、繁複、為多數人所難以理解的問題暫且擱置。
But since common understanding takes it for granted that man consists of soul and body, let us first make the distinction and treat of the soul, leaving aside those of the questions that are exceedingly subtle, intricate, and hard for most people to grasp.
1:183
περὶ ψυχῆσ Διαφωνεῖται σχεδὸν ἅπασι τοῖς παλαιοῖς περὶ τῆς ψυχῆς λόγος
論靈魂。關於靈魂的學說,幾乎在所有古人之間都是眾說紛紜的。
ON THE SOUL. The account of the soul is disputed among nearly all the ancients.
1:184
Δημόκριτος μὲν γὰρ καὶ Ἐπίκουρος καὶ πᾶν τὸ τῶν Στωϊκῶν φιλοσόφων σύστημα σῶμα τὴν ψυχὴν ἀποφαίνονται
因為德謨克利特、伊比鳩魯,以及斯多亞派哲學家的整個學派,都主張靈魂是一個形體。
For Democritus, Epicurus, and the whole school of the Stoic philosophers declare the soul to be a body.
1:185
καὶ αὐτοὶ δὲ οὗτοι, οἱ σῶμα τὴν ψυχὴν ἀποφαινόμενοι, διαφέρονται περὶ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτῆς
然而,就連這些主張靈魂是形體的人,彼此之間對於靈魂的實體也意見不一。
Yet even these very people, who declare the soul to be a body, differ among themselves concerning its substance.
1:186
οἱ μὲν γὰρ Στωϊκοὶ πνεῦμα λέγουσιν αὐτὴν ἔνθερμον καὶ διάπυρον, Κριτίας δὲ αἷμα, Ἵππων δὲ φιλόσοφος ὕδωρ, Δημόκριτος δὲ πῦρ
斯多亞派說靈魂是一種溫熱而熾烈的氣息;克里提亞說它是血;哲學家希波說它是水;而德謨克利特則說它是火。
For the Stoics say it is a warm and fiery breath; Critias says it is blood; Hippon the philosopher says it is water; and Democritus says it is fire.
1:187
τὰ γὰρ σφαιροειδῆ σχήματα τῶν ἀτόμων συγκρινόμενα, πῦρ τε καὶ ἀέρα, ψυχὴν ἀποτελεῖν
因為他認為,原子中那些球形的形狀彼此結合在一起,亦即火與氣,便構成了靈魂。
For he held that it is the spherical shapes of the atoms, when combined together—namely fire and air—that produce the soul.
1:188
Ἡράκλειτος δὲ τὴν μὲν τοῦ παντὸς ψυχὴν ἀναθυμίασιν ἐκ τῶν ὑγρῶν, τὴν δὲ ἐν τοῖς ζῴοις ἀπό τε τῆς ἐκτὸς καὶ τῆς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐναθυμιάσεως ὁμογενῆ πεφυκέναι
赫拉克利特則認為,宇宙的靈魂是從濕潤之物中升起的蒸發氣,而生物體內的靈魂,既來自外在的蒸發氣,也來自其體內的蒸發氣,二者本性同類。
Heraclitus held that the soul of the universe is an exhalation arising from the moist elements, while the soul in living creatures, springing both from the external exhalation and from the exhalation within them, is of the same kind.
1:189
πάλιν δὲ καὶ τῶν λεγόντων ἀσώματον εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν ἄπειρος γέγονεν διαφωνία, τῶν μὲν οὐσίαν αὐτὴν καὶ ἀθάνατον λεγόντων, τῶν δὲ ἀσώματον μὲν οὐ μὴν οὐσίαν οὐδὲ ἀθάνατον
再者,在那些主張靈魂是非物質的人當中,也產生了無窮的分歧:有些人說它是一個實體且不朽,另一些人則說它雖是非物質的,卻既非實體也非不朽。
Again, among those who say that the soul is incorporeal there has arisen boundless disagreement: some say it is a substance and immortal, while others say it is incorporeal but neither a substance nor immortal.
1:190
Θαλῆς μὲν γὰρ πρῶτος τὴν ψυχὴν ἔφησεν ἀεικίνητον καὶ αὐτοκίνητον·
泰利斯最先說靈魂是永恆運動且自我運動的。
Thales was the first to say that the soul is ever-moving and self-moving.
1:191
Πυθαγόρας δὲ ἀριθμὸν ἑαυτὸν κινοῦντα
畢達哥拉斯說它是一個自我運動的數。
Pythagoras said it is a number that moves itself.
1:192
Πλάτων δὲ οὐσίαν νοητὴν ἐξ ἑαυτῆς κινητὴν κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἐναρμόνιον·
柏拉圖說它是一個可理知的實體,按照和諧的數而自我運動。
Plato said it is an intelligible substance, moving of itself according to harmonious number.
1:193
Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ ἐντελέχειαν πρώτην σώματος φυσικοῦ, ὀργανικοῦ, δυνάμει ζωὴν ἔχοντος
亞里斯多德說它是一個自然的、有機的、潛在地具有生命的形體的第一隱德萊希(實現)。
Aristotle said it is the first entelechy of a natural, organic body that potentially possesses life.
1:194
Δείναρχος δὲ ἁρμονίαν τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων, ἀντὶ τοῦ κρᾶσιν καὶ συμφωνίαν τῶν στοιχείων
狄凱阿庫斯說它是四種元素的和諧,亦即各元素的調和與協調一致。
Dicaearchus said it is a harmony of the four elements—meaning a blend and concord of the elements.
1:195
οὐ γὰρ τὴν ἐκ τῶν φθόγγων συνισταμένην, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐν τῷ σώματι θερμῶν καὶ ψυχρῶν καὶ ὑγρῶν καὶ ξηρῶν ἐναρμόνιον κρᾶσιν καὶ συμφωνίαν βούλεται λέγειν
因為他所指的並非由樂音所構成的和聲,而是身體中冷、熱、乾、濕之間和諧的調和與協調。
For he does not mean the harmony that is composed of musical notes, but the harmonious blend and concord of the hot, cold, moist, and dry in the body.
1:196
δῆλον δὲ ὅτι καὶ τούτων οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι τὴν ψυχὴν οὐσίαν εἶναι λέγουσιν·
顯然,即使在這些人當中,其餘的人也都說靈魂是一個實體;
It is clear that, even among these thinkers, the others say the soul is a substance,
1:197
Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ καὶ Δείναρχος ἀνούσιον
唯獨亞里斯多德與狄凱阿庫斯說它不是實體(沒有實體性)。
but Aristotle and Dicaearchus say it is without substance.
1:198
ἔτι δὲ πρὸς τούτοις οἱ μὲν μίαν εἶναι καὶ τὴν αὐτὴν τῶν πάντων ψυχὴν νενομίκασιν, κατακερματιζομένην εἰς τὰ καθ' ἕκαστα, καὶ πάλιν εἰς ἑαυτὴν συνιοῦσαν, ὡς οἱ Μανιχαῖοι καὶ ἄλλοι τινές·
此外,有些人認為一切萬物的靈魂只有一個、且是同一個,它被分割成各個個體,然後又重新聚合回它自身——摩尼教徒以及某些其他人便是如此主張;
Furthermore, in addition to this, some have held that the soul of all things is one and the same, broken up into individual beings and then gathered back into itself—as the Manichaeans and certain others suppose;
1:199
οἱ δὲ πολλὰς καὶ διαφόρους κατ' εἶδος·
另一些人則主張靈魂是眾多的,且在類別上各不相同;
others hold that the souls are many and different in kind;
1:200
οἱ δὲ καὶ μίαν καὶ πολλάς
還有些人則主張靈魂既是一個、又是眾多的。
while still others hold that it is both one and many.
1:201
πᾶσα τοίνυν ἀνάγκη μηκῦναι τὸν λόγον τοσαύταις δόξαις ἀντιλέγοντα
因此,在駁斥如此眾多的見解時,勢必要把這番論述拉得很長。
It is therefore quite unavoidable to draw out the discussion at length in refuting so many opinions.
1:202
κοινῇ μὲν οὖν πρὸς πάντας τοὺς λέγοντας σῶμα τὴν ψυχὴν ἀρκέσει τὰ παρ' Ἁμμωνίου τοῦ διδασκάλου Πλωτίνου καὶ Νουμηνίου τοῦ Πυθαγορικοῦ εἰρημένα
那麼,要共同反駁所有主張靈魂是形體的人,普羅提諾的老師阿摩尼烏斯,以及畢達哥拉斯派的努梅尼烏斯所提出的論證便已足夠。
Now, against all who say that the soul is a body, the arguments stated by Ammonius, the teacher of Plotinus, and by Numenius the Pythagorean will suffice in common.
1:203
τὰ σώματα, τῇ οἰκείᾳ φύσει τρεπτὰ ὄντα καὶ σκεδαστὰ καὶ διόλου εἰς ἄπειρον τμητά, μηδενὸς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀμεταβλήτου ὑπολειπομένου, δεῖται τοῦ συντιθέντος καὶ συνάγοντος καὶ ὥσπερ συσφίγγοντος καὶ συγκρατοῦντος αὐτά, ὅπερ ψυχὴν λέγομεν
形體就其自身本性而言是可變的、會消散的、且可無限分割的,其中沒有任何不變之物存留下來,因此它們需要某種能夠組合、聚攏、彷彿綑綁並維繫它們的東西——這正是我們所稱的靈魂。
Bodies, being by their own nature changeable, dispersible, and divisible throughout to infinity, with nothing unchangeable remaining in them, require something that composes, holds, and as it were binds and keeps them together—and this is what we call the soul.
1:204
εἰ τοίνυν σῶμά ἐστιν ψυχὴ οἱονδήποτε εἰ καὶ λεπτομερέστατον, τί πάλιν ἐστὶ τὸ συνέχον ἐκείνην; ἐδείχθη γὰρ πᾶν σῶμα δεῖσθαι τοῦ συνέχοντος, καὶ οὕτως εἰς ἄπειρον, ἕως ἂν καταντήσωμεν εἰς ἀσώματον
那麼,倘若靈魂是某種形體,哪怕是組成極其精微的,那麼又是什麼東西在維繫著它呢?因為已經證明每個形體都需要某物來維繫它,如此便會無限推下去,直到我們最終抵達某種非物質之物為止。
If, then, the soul is a body of whatever kind, even the most finely composed, what in turn is it that holds that body together? For it has been shown that every body needs something to hold it together, and so on to infinity, until we arrive at something incorporeal.
1:205
εἰ δὲ λέγοιεν καθάπερ οἱ Στωϊκοὶ τονικήν τινα εἶναι κίνησιν περὶ τὰ σώματα εἰς τὸ εἴσω ἅμα καὶ εἰς τὸ ἔξω κινουμένην, καὶ τὴν μὲν εἰς τὸ ἔξω μεγεθῶν καὶ ποιοτήτων ἀποτελεστικὴν εἶναι, τὴν δὲ εἰς τὸ εἴσω ἑνώσεως καὶ οὐσίας, ἐρωτητέον αὐτοὺς ἐπειδὴ πᾶσα κίνησις ἀπό τινός ἐστι δυνάμεως τίς δύναμις αὕτη καὶ ἐν τίνι οὐσίωται; εἰ μὲν οὖν καὶ δύναμις ὕλη τίς ἐστιν, τοῖς αὐτοῖς πάλιν χρησόμεθα λόγοις·
但倘若他們像斯多亞派那樣說,圍繞著形體存在著某種張力運動,同時向內又向外運動——向外的運動產生量度與性質,向內的運動產生統一與實體——那麼我們就必須問他們:既然一切運動都出自某種力量,那麼這力量究竟是什麼,又是在什麼之中獲得其存在的呢?倘若這力量本身也是某種物質,我們便要再次運用同樣的論證;
But if they should say, as the Stoics do, that there is a certain tonic motion around bodies, moving simultaneously inward and outward—the outward motion producing magnitudes and qualities, and the inward producing unity and substance—then we must ask them: since all motion proceeds from some power, what is this power, and in what is it given its being? If, then, this power too is some kind of matter, we shall again employ the same arguments;
1:206
εἰ δὲ οὐχ ὕλη ἀλλ' ἔνυλον ( ἕτερον δέ ἐστιν τὸ ἔνυλον παρὰ τὴν ὕλην, τὸ γὰρ μετέχον ὕλης ἔνυλον λέγεται) τί ποτε ἄρα ἐστὶ τὸ μετέχον τῆς ὕλης, πότερον ὕλη καὶ αὐτὸ ἄϋλον; εἰ μὲν οὖν ὕλη, πῶς ἔνυλον καὶ οὐχ ὕλη; εἰ δὲ οὐχ ὕλη, ἄϋλον ἄρα·
但倘若它不是物質,而是某種「含有物質之物」(「含有物質之物」與物質本身有別,因為凡分有物質者便被稱為含有物質之物),那麼,那個分有物質的東西究竟是什麼呢——它本身是物質,還是非物質的?倘若是物質,那它怎能既是含有物質之物又不是物質呢?但倘若它不是物質,那麼它便是非物質的。
but if it is not matter but something material (and "the material" is distinct from matter, for that which partakes of matter is called material), then what after all is it that partakes of matter—is it itself matter, or is it immaterial? If it is matter, how can it be material and yet not matter? But if it is not matter, then it is immaterial.
1:207
εἰ δὲ ἄϋλον, οὐ σῶμα, πᾶν γὰρ σῶμα ἔνυλον
而倘若它是非物質的,它就不是形體;因為每個形體都是含有物質的。
And if it is immaterial, it is not a body; for every body is material.
1:208
εἰ δὲ λέγοιεν ὅτι τὰ σώματα τριχῇ διαστατά ἐστι, καὶ ψυχὴ δὲ δι' ὅλου διήκουσα τοῦ σώματος τριχῇ διαστατή ἐστι καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πάντως καὶ σῶμα, ἐροῦμεν ὅτι πᾶν μὲν σῶμα τριχῇ διαστατόν, οὐ πᾶν δὲ τὸ τριχῇ διαστατὸν σῶμα·
但倘若他們說,形體是三向延展的,而靈魂既然貫穿整個身體,也是三向延展的,因此它必定也是形體,那麼我們就要回答說:每個形體固然都是三向延展的,但並非凡三向延展者皆是形體。
But if they should say that bodies are extended in three dimensions, and that the soul too, pervading the whole of the body, is extended in three dimensions and therefore is altogether a body as well, we shall reply that, while every body is three-dimensionally extended, not everything three-dimensionally extended is a body.
1:209
καὶ γὰρ τόπος καὶ τὸ ποιόν, ἀσώματα ὄντα καθ' ἑαυτά, κατὰ συμ βεβηκὸς ἐν ὄγκῳ ποσοῦται
因為空間位置與性質,雖然就其自身而言是非物質的,卻只是偶然地在某個體積中取得了量度。
For place and quality, though in themselves incorporeal, take on quantity in a mass only incidentally.
1:210
οὕτως οὖν καὶ τῇ ψυχῇ καθ' ἑαυτὴν μὲν πρόσεστι τὸ ἀδιάστατον, κατὰ συμβεβηκὸς δὲ τῷ ἐν ἐστι τριχῇ διαστατῷ ὄντι συνθεωρεῖται καὶ αὐτὴ τριχῇ διαστατή
因此,靈魂的情形也是如此:就其自身而言,無延展性乃是它的屬性,但由於它所寓居於其中的那物是三向延展的,它便偶然地、隨之也被看作是三向延展的。
In the same way, then, with the soul: in itself the property of being without extension belongs to it, but incidentally—because of that in which it resides, which is three-dimensionally extended—it too is regarded as three-dimensionally extended.
1:211
ἔτι πᾶν σῶμα ἤτοι ἔξωθεν κινεῖται ἔνδοθεν·
再者,每個形體要麼是從外部被推動,要麼是從內部運動的。
Again, every body is moved either from without or from within.
1:212
ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν ἔξωθεν, ἄψυχον ἔσται·
但倘若它是從外部被推動的,那它便是無靈魂的(沒有生命的)。
But if it is moved from without, it will be inanimate (soulless).
1:213
εἰ δὲ σῶμα ψυχή, εἰ μὲν ἔξωθεν κινοῖτο, ἄψυχός ἐστιν·
那麼,倘若靈魂是形體,而它若是從外部被推動的,那它便是無靈魂的;
Now if the soul is a body, then if it is moved from without, it is inanimate;
1:214
ἄτοπον δὲ καὶ τὸ ἄψυχον καὶ τὸ ἔμψυχον λέγειν τὴν ψυχήν·
然而,把靈魂同時稱為無靈魂的又是有靈魂的,這是荒謬的。
but it is absurd to call the soul both inanimate and animate.
1:215
ἔτι ψυχὴ εἰ μὲν τρέφεται ὑπὸ ἀσωμάτου τρέφεται, τὰ γὰρ μαθήματα τρέφει αὐτήν·
再者,靈魂若得著滋養,便是被某種非物質之物所滋養的,因為滋養它的乃是學識與知識。
Again, the soul, if it is nourished, is nourished by something incorporeal, for it is learning and studies that nourish it.
1:216
οὐδὲν δὲ σῶμα ὑπὸ ἀσωμάτου τρέφεται·
然而,沒有任何形體是被非物質之物所滋養的。
But no body is nourished by anything incorporeal.
1:217
( Ξενοκράτης οὕτω συνῆγεν·
(色諾克拉底如此把這論證歸結起來:
(Xenocrates drew the argument together thus:
1:218
εἰ δὲ μὴ τρέφεται, πᾶν δὲ σῶμα ζῴου τρέφεται, οὐ σῶμα ψυχή.) καὶ ταῦτα μὲν κοινῇ πρὸς πάντας τοὺς λέγοντας σῶμα εἶναι τὴν ψυχήν
倘若靈魂不被滋養,而每一個生物的身體都是被滋養的,那麼靈魂便不是形體。)以上這些便是共同反駁所有主張靈魂是形體之人的論證。
And if it is not nourished, while every body of a living creature is nourished, then the soul is not a body.) These, then, are the arguments stated in common against all who say that the soul is a body.
1:219
ἰδίᾳ δὲ πρὸς τοὺς δοξάζοντας αἷμα πνεῦμα εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν ἐπειδὴ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ αἵματος χωριζομένου νεκροῦται τὸ ζῷον, οὐκ ἐκεῖνο ῥητέον ὅπερ τινὲς τῶν οἰομένων εἶναί τι γεγράφασι λέγοντες·
至於特別針對那些主張靈魂是血或氣息的人——他們的理由是:當氣息或血與身體分離時,生物便死去——我們卻不該說某些自以為提出了什麼見解的人所寫下的那句話,他們說:
But specifically, against those who hold that the soul is blood or breath—on the ground that when the breath or the blood is separated from the body the living creature dies—one must not say what certain persons, who fancy they are making some point, have written, declaring:
1:220
οὐκοῦν ὅταν μέρος ἀπορρυῇ τοῦ αἵματος μέρος ἀπερρύη τῆς ψυχῆς·
「那麼,每當一部分血流失時,靈魂的一部分也就隨之流失了。」
"Therefore, whenever a portion of the blood flows away, a portion of the soul has flowed away."
1:221
κουφολογία γὰρ τὸ τοιοῦτον·
因為這樣的說法不過是輕浮的空談。
For such a statement is frivolous chatter.
1:222
ἐπὶ γὰρ τῶν ὁμοιομερῶν καὶ τὸ ὑπολειπόμενον μέρος ταὐτόν ἐστιν τῷ παντί·
因為對於那些由同質部分構成的事物而言,即使是殘留下來的那一部分,也與整體完全相同。
For in the case of things composed of homogeneous parts, even the part that remains is identical to the whole.
1:223
ὕδωρ γοῦν καὶ τὸ πολὺ καὶ τὸ βραχὺ ταὐτόν, ὁμοίως καὶ ἄργυρος καὶ χρυσὸς καὶ πάντα ὧν τὰ μέρη οὐ διαλλάττει ἀλλήλων κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν·
無論如何,水不管多寡都是同一種東西;同樣地,銀、金,以及一切其部分在本質上彼此並無差異的事物,也都是如此。
Water, at any rate, whether much or little, is the same; and likewise silver and gold and everything whose parts do not differ from one another in substance.
1:224
οὕτως οὖν καὶ τὸ ὑπολειπόμενον αἷμα, ὅσον ἂν , ψυχή ἐστιν, εἴπερ ψυχὴ τὸ αἷμα
因此,殘留下來的血,無論有多少,都是靈魂——倘若血確實就是靈魂的話。
Thus, then, the blood that remains, however much it may be, is soul—if indeed the blood is soul.
1:225
ὁποῖον γὰρ ἂν τούτων ἐκλείπῃ, τέλος ἐπάγει τῇ ζωῇ
因為這些東西中無論哪一樣衰竭了,都會使生命終結。
For whichever of these fails, it brings life to an end.
1:226
ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὸ ἧπαρ καὶ ἐγκέφαλος καὶ καρδία καὶ στόμαχος καὶ οἱ νεφροὶ καὶ τὰ ἔντερα καὶ ἄλλα πολλά
此外還有肝、腦、心、胃、腎、腸,以及許多其他的器官。
Moreover, there are also the liver, the brain, the heart, the stomach, the kidneys, the intestines, and many other organs.
1:227
τίνος γὰρ τούτων ἐξαιρεθέντος οὐ τεθνήξεται τὸ ζῷον; ἄλλως τε πολλά ἐστιν ἄναιμα μὲν ἔμψυχα δέ, ὡς τὰ σελάχη καὶ μαλάκια, οἷον σηπίαι καὶ τευθίδες καὶ σμύλοι καὶ πάντα τὰ ὀστρα κόδερμα καὶ ἁπαλόστρακα, ὡς οἱ κάραβοι καὶ καρκίνοι καὶ ἀστακοί
因為這些器官中,哪一樣被取走後,生物不會死去呢?再者,有許多生物雖無血卻有靈魂(有生命),例如軟骨魚類和軟體動物——譬如墨魚、烏賊和章魚——以及一切硬殼與軟殼的生物,諸如龍蝦、螃蟹和大螯蝦。
For which of these, if it were removed, would the living creature not die? Besides, there are many creatures that are bloodless yet animate, such as the cartilaginous fishes and the molluscs—for instance cuttlefish, squid, and octopuses—and all the hard-shelled and soft-shelled creatures, such as crayfish, crabs, and lobsters.
1:228
εἰ τοίνυν ἐστὶν ἔμψυχα μὲν ἄναιμα δέ, δῆλον ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν αἷμα ψυχή
那麼,倘若有些生物雖無血卻有靈魂,那麼顯然靈魂並不是血。
If, then, there are creatures that are animate yet bloodless, it is clear that the soul is not blood.
1:229
πρὸς δὲ τοὺς λέγοντας ὕδωρ εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν ὅτι τὸ ὕδωρ ζωογονοῦν φαίνεται πάντα, καὶ χωρὶς ὕδατος βιοτεύειν ἀδύνατον, πολλὰ τὰ ἀντιπίπτοντα
至於那些主張靈魂是水的人——他們的理由是:水似乎賦予萬物生命,而沒有水便無法存活——也有許多可以反駁的論點。
Against those who say that the soul is water—because water appears to give life to all things, and it is impossible to live without water—there are many counter-arguments.
1:230
οὐδὲ γὰρ χωρὶς τροφῆς ζῆν οἷόν τε·
因為若沒有食物,同樣也無法存活。
For it is no more possible to live without food.
1:231
ψυχὴν ἄρα καὶ τὰς τροφὰς πάσας καθ' ἑκάστην ῥητέον κατ' αὐτούς
因此,按照他們的推理,就得把每一種食物,每一樣,也都稱為靈魂了。
Hence, according to their reasoning, one would have to call every kind of food, each and every one, soul as well.
1:232
ἔπειτα πολλὰ τῶν ζῴων ἐστὶ μὴ πίνοντα, ὡς ἐπί τινων ἀετῶν ἱστόρηται
其次,有許多動物是不喝水的,正如關於某些鷹所記載的那樣。
Next, there are many animals that do not drink, as has been recorded of certain eagles.
1:233
καὶ πέρδιξ δὲ δύναται ζῆν χωρὶς τοῦ πίνειν
鷓鴣也能夠不喝水而存活。
The partridge, too, is able to live without drinking.
1:234
διατί δὲ μᾶλλον τὸ ὕδωρ ψυχή, καὶ μὴ ἀήρ; ὕδατος μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἐπιπολὺ δυνατὸν ἀποσχέσθαι·
而且,為什麼是水、而不是氣才是靈魂呢?因為人即使長時間不飲水也是可以的;
And why should water rather than air be the soul? For one can abstain from water even for a long time;
1:235
τοῦ δὲ ἀναπνεῖν τὸν ἀέρα οὐδὲ τὸ βραχύτατον·
但若不呼吸空氣,連最短的片刻也無法忍受。
but from breathing air one cannot abstain even for the briefest moment.
1:236
πολλὰ γάρ ἐστι ζῶντα μὲν μὴ ἀναπνέοντα δὲ τὸν ἀέρα, ὡς τὰ ἔντομα πάντα, οἷον μέλιτται καὶ σφῆκες καὶ μύρμηκες, καὶ τὰ ἄναιμα, καὶ τῶν θαλασσίων τὰ πολλά, καὶ πάντα ὅσα οὐκ ἔχει πνεύμονα
因為有許多生物雖不呼吸空氣卻仍存活,例如一切昆蟲——譬如蜜蜂、黃蜂和螞蟻——以及無血的生物,還有大多數的海洋生物,以及一切沒有肺的動物。
For there are many things that live without breathing air, such as all the insects—for instance bees, wasps, and ants—and the bloodless creatures, and most of the sea-creatures, and everything that has no lung.
1:237
οὐδὲν γὰρ μὴ ἔχον πνεύμονα ἀναπνεῖ τὸν ἀέρα·
因為凡是沒有肺的,都不呼吸空氣;
For nothing that has no lung breathes air;
1:238
καὶ ἀντιστρέφει, οὐδὲν μὴ ἀναπνέον τὸν ἀέρα πνεύμονα ἔχει
反過來說也成立:凡是不呼吸空氣的,都沒有肺。
and conversely, nothing that does not breathe air has a lung.
1:239
ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ Κλεάνθους τοῦ Στωϊκοῦ καὶ Χρυσίππου φέρονται λόγοι τινὲς οὐκ εὐκαταφρόνητοι, ἐκθετέον καὶ τούτων τὰς λύσεις ὡς ἐπέλυσαν οἱ ἀπὸ Πλάτωνος
但既然斯多亞派的克里安提斯與克律西波斯也流傳著某些不可輕忽的論證,我們就必須把對這些論證的破解也陳述出來,正如柏拉圖的追隨者們所化解它們的方式那樣。
But since there are also circulated certain arguments of Cleanthes the Stoic and of Chrysippus that are not to be lightly dismissed, we must set out the refutations of these as well, in the manner in which the followers of Plato resolved them.
1:240
Κλεάνθης τοιόνδε πλέκει συλλογισμόν
克里安提斯如此編織出一個三段論證。
Cleanthes weaves together a syllogism of the following sort.
1:241
οὐ μόνον, φησὶν, ὅμοιοι τοῖς γονεῦσιν γινόμεθα κατὰ τὸ σῶμα, ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ τὴν ψυχήν, τοῖς πάθεσι, τοῖς ἤθεσι, ταῖς διαθέσεσι·
他說,我們不只在身體上與父母相似,在靈魂上也是如此——在情感、在性情、在傾向上都相似。
Not only, he says, do we become like our parents in body, but also in soul—in our passions, our characters, our dispositions.
1:242
σώματος δὲ τὸ ὅμοιον καὶ τὸ ἀνόμοιον οὐχὶ δὲ ἀσωμάτου·
然而相似與不相似屬於物體,而非屬於無形體之物。
But likeness and unlikeness belong to body, not to the incorporeal.
1:243
ἀλλὰ πρῶτον μὲν ἐκ τῶν ἐπὶ μέρους τὰ καθόλου οὐ συγκατασκευάζεται
但首先,普遍的命題並不能由個別的事例來建立。
But in the first place, universals are not established from particulars.
1:244
πρὸς τούτῳ δὲ καὶ τὸ οὐχὶ δὲ ἀσωμάτου ψεῦδός ἐστιν
再者,「而非屬於無形體之物」這句話本身就是假的。
And besides, the claim 'not to the incorporeal' is itself false.
1:245
λέγομεν γὰρ ἀριθμοὺς ὁμοίους εἶναι ὧν αἱ πλευραὶ ἀνάλογοί εἰσιν, ὡς τὸν ἓξ καὶ τὸν εἰκοσιτέσσαρα
因為我們說,凡其邊成比例的數便是相似的,例如六與二十四。
For we say that those numbers are similar whose sides are proportional, as the number six and the number twenty-four.
1:246
πλευρὰ γὰρ τοῦ ἓξ δύο καὶ τρία·
因為六的兩條邊是二與三;
For the sides of six are two and three;
1:247
τοῦ δὲ εἰκοσιτέσσαρα τέσσαρα καὶ ἕξ
而二十四的兩條邊是四與六。
while the sides of twenty-four are four and six.
1:248
ἀναλογίαν δὲ ἔχει τὰ μὲν δύο πρὸς τὰ τέσσαρα, τὰ δὲ τρία πρὸς τὰ ἕξ
二與四的比例,正如三與六的比例。
And two stands in proportion to four as three stands to six.
1:249
ἐν διπλασίονι γὰρ λόγῳ θεωρεῖται
因為這是以二倍之比來看的。
For it is observed in a double ratio.
1:250
τὰ γὰρ τέσσαρα τῶν δύο διπλασίονα καὶ τὰ ἓξ τῶν τριῶν·
因為四是二的二倍,六是三的二倍。
For four is double of two, and six is double of three.
1:251
καὶ σχήματα δὲ σχήμασιν ὅμοιά ἐστιν ὅσα τάς τε γωνίας ἴσας ἔχει καὶ τὰς περὶ τὰς ἴσας γωνίας πλευρὰς ἀνάλογον·
圖形與圖形相似,乃是當它們的角相等,並且夾相等之角的邊成比例之時。
And figures are similar to figures whenever they have their angles equal and the sides about the equal angles in proportion.
1:252
τὸ δὲ σχῆμα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀσώματον ὁμολογοῦσιν εἶναι
而圖形連他們自己也承認是無形體的。
But a figure even they themselves admit to be incorporeal.
1:253
ἔτι ὡς τοῦ ποσοῦ ἴδιόν ἐστι τὸ ἴσον καὶ ἄνισον, οὕτω καὶ τοῦ ποιοῦ τὸ ὅμοιον καὶ τὸ ἀνόμοιον·
此外,正如相等與不相等是量所固有的,相似與不相似同樣是質所固有的。
Furthermore, just as the equal and the unequal are proper to quantity, so the similar and the dissimilar are proper to quality.
1:254
ἔστιν ἄρα καὶ ἀσώματον ἀσωμάτῳ ὅμοιον
因此,無形體之物也能與無形體之物相似。
Therefore an incorporeal thing can also be similar to an incorporeal thing.
1:255
οὐδὲν ἀσώματον συμπάσχει σώματι, οὐδὲ ἀσωμάτῳ σῶμα·
(他們論證說:)沒有無形體之物能與物體共感,物體也不能與無形體之物共感。
[They argue:] No incorporeal thing suffers-with a body, nor does a body suffer-with an incorporeal thing.
1:256
συμπάσχει δὲ ψυχὴ τῷ σώματι νοσοῦντι καὶ τεμνομένῳ καὶ τὸ σῶμα τῇ ψυχῇ·
然而當身體生病、被切割時,靈魂便與身體一同受苦,身體也與靈魂一同受苦。
But the soul suffers-with the body when the body is sick and when it is cut, and the body suffers-with the soul.
1:257
αἰσχυνομένης γοῦν ἐρυθρὸν γίνεται καὶ φοβουμένης ὠχρόν·
確實,當靈魂羞愧時,身體會發紅;當它恐懼時,則會發白。
At any rate, when the soul is ashamed the body turns red, and when it is afraid it turns pale.
1:258
ἔστι δὲ τὸ ἕτερον τῶν λημμάτων ψεῦδος, κατὰ πρόσληψιν ἐγκείμενον, τὸ λέγον οὐδὲν ἀσώματον σώματι συμπάσχει
然而這兩個前提中的另一個是假的——即那以附加假定方式塞入的前提,它說沒有無形體之物能與物體共感。
But the other of the two premises is false—the one inserted by additional assumption, which states that no incorporeal thing suffers-with a body.
1:259
τί γάρ, εἰ μόνῃ τῇ ψυχῇ τοῦτο πρόσεστιν; ὥσπερ τις εἰ λέγοι οὐδὲν ζῷον τὴν ἄνω γένυν κινεῖ·
因為若這一點唯獨屬於靈魂,又當如何?這就好比有人說:沒有任何動物會活動上顎。
For what if this belongs to the soul alone? It is just as if someone were to say: no animal moves its upper jaw.
1:260
δὲ κροκόδειλος τὴν ἄνω γένυν κινεῖ·
可是鱷魚卻會活動上顎;
But the crocodile moves its upper jaw;
1:261
οὐ ζῷον ἄρα κροκόδειλος
因此鱷魚就不是動物了。
therefore the crocodile is not an animal.
1:262
ψευδὴς γάρ ἐστιν πρότασις καὶ ἐνταῦθα κατὰ πρόσληψιν λέγουσα οὐδὲν ζῷον τὴν ἄνω γένυν κινεῖ
因為在這裡,那以附加假定方式提出的前提也同樣是假的——即說沒有動物會活動上顎的那一前提。
For here too the premise is false by additional assumption—the one which states that no animal moves its upper jaw.
1:263
ἰδοὺ γὰρ κροκόδειλος καὶ ζῷον καὶ τὴν ἄνω γένυν κινεῖ
因為看哪,鱷魚既是動物,又會活動上顎。
For behold, the crocodile is both an animal and moves its upper jaw.
1:264
τὸν αὐτὸν δὲ τρόπον καὶ ὅταν λέγῃ μηδὲν ἀσώματον σώματι συμπάσχειν
同樣地,當他說沒有無形體之物能與物體共感時,也是如此。
And in the same way also when he says that no incorporeal thing suffers-with a body.
1:265
προσλαμβάνει γὰρ τὸ ζητούμενον τῇ ἀποφάσει
因為他藉著這否定,預先把所要探究的問題本身當作了前提。
For by the negation he assumes in advance the very thing under inquiry.
1:266
εἰ δέ τις ὑπόθοιτο ἀληθὲς εἶναι τὸ μηδὲν ἀσώματον σώματι συμπάσχειν·
但假設有人主張「沒有無形體之物能與物體共感」是真的;
But suppose someone were to posit it as true that no incorporeal thing suffers-with a body;
1:267
ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐπαγόμενον οὐκ ἔστιν ὁμολογούμενον, ὅτι συμπάσχει ψυχὴ νοσοῦντι καὶ τεμνομένῳ τῷ σώματι
即便如此,所推出的結論仍是未被認可的——也就是說,當身體生病、被切割時靈魂與之共感這一點,並未獲得承認。
still, the conclusion drawn is not granted—namely, that the soul suffers-with the body when it is sick and when it is cut.
1:268
ἀμφιβάλλεται γὰρ εἴτε τὸ σῶμα μόνον ἐστὶ τὸ ἀλγοῦν, λαβὸν παρὰ τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν αἴσθησιν, αὐτὴ δὲ μένει ἀπαθής, εἴτε καὶ συναλγεῖ τῷ σώματι·
因為這是有爭議的:究竟是身體單獨在受痛,它從靈魂取得感覺,而靈魂本身仍無動於衷呢,還是靈魂也與身體一同感到痛苦。
For it is disputed whether the body alone is what feels pain, having received sensation from the soul, while the soul itself remains unaffected, or whether the soul too feels pain along with the body.
1:269
καὶ κρατεῖ μᾶλλον παρὰ τοῖς ἐνδοξοτέροις τὸ πρότερον·
而在較有聲望的思想家當中,前一種看法佔上風。
And among the more reputable thinkers the former view prevails.
1:270
οὐ δεῖ δὲ ἐκ τῶν ἀμφιβαλλομένων συνάγειν τοὺς συλλογισμοὺς ἀλλ' ἐκ τῶν ὁμολογουμένων
然而人不該從有爭議的前提來作三段論,而應從公認的前提出發。
But one ought not to draw syllogisms from disputed premises, but from agreed ones.
1:271
ἐκ περιουσίας δὲ δείκνυται καί τινα ἀσώματα συμπάσχοντα τοῖς σώμασιν·
此外還可進一步證明,某些無形體之物確實會與物體共感。
Moreover, it can be shown over and above this that certain incorporeal things do suffer-with bodies.
1:272
φθορᾷ καὶ τῇ γενέσει συναλλοιούμεναι τῷ σώματι
(例如某些無形體的性質,)會隨著身體的毀壞與生成而一同改變。
[For instance, certain incorporeal qualities are] altered together with the body in its decay and its coming-to-be.
1:273
θάνατός ἐστι χωρισμὸς ψυχῆς ἀπὸ σώματος·
死亡乃是靈魂與身體的分離。
Death is the separation of the soul from the body.
1:274
οὐδὲν δὲ ἀσώματον ἀπὸ σώματος χωρίζεται·
可是沒有無形體之物會與物體分離;
But no incorporeal thing is separated from a body;
1:275
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐφάπτεται σώματος ἀσώματον·
因為無形體之物甚至無法接觸物體。
for an incorporeal thing does not even touch a body.
1:276
δὲ ψυχὴ καὶ ἐφάπτεται καὶ χωρίζεται τοῦ σώματος·
然而靈魂既接觸身體,又與身體分離。
But the soul both touches the body and is separated from it.
1:277
τούτων τὸ μὲν τὸν θάνατον χωρισμὸν εἶναι ψυχῆς ἀπὸ σώματος ἀληθές ἐστιν·
在這些說法中,「死亡是靈魂與身體的分離」是真的;
Of these claims, that death is the separation of the soul from the body is true;
1:278
τὸ δὲ μὴ ἐφάπτεσθαι ἀσώματον σώματος ψεῦδος μέν ἐστι καθόλου λεγόμενον, ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀληθές·
但「無形體之物不接觸物體」這一說法,若作為普遍命題則是假的,然而就靈魂這一情形而言卻是真的。
but the claim that an incorporeal thing does not touch a body is false when stated universally, though true in the case of the soul.
1:279
ψεῦδος μὲν ἐπειδὴ καὶ γραμμὴ ἀσώματος οὖσα ἐφάπτεται σώματος καὶ χωρίζεται, ὁμοίως καὶ λευκότης, ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀληθές
說它假,是因為線雖是無形體的,卻既接觸物體又與之分離,白色也是如此;但就靈魂而言,這說法卻是真的。
False, because a line, being incorporeal, both touches a body and is separated from it, and likewise whiteness; but in the case of the soul it is true.
1:280
οὐ γὰρ ἐφάπτεται τοῦ σώματος ψυχή·
因為靈魂並不接觸身體。
For the soul does not touch the body.
1:281
εἰ γὰρ ἐφάπτεται, δηλονότι παράκειται αὐτῷ·
因為它若接觸身體,那麼顯然它就是與身體相鄰並置。
For if it touches it, then clearly it lies alongside it.
1:282
εἰ δὲ τοῦτο, οὐχ ὅλῳ παράκειται·
而若是如此,它便不是與整個身體相鄰並置。
And if this is so, it does not lie alongside the whole.
1:283
ἀδύνατον γὰρ σῶμα σώματι ὅλον ὅλῳ παρακεῖσθαι·
因為一物體不可能整個地、全然地與另一物體相鄰並置。
For it is impossible for one body to lie wholly alongside another body, whole to whole.
1:284
καὶ οὕτως οὐκ ἔσται ὅλον ἔμψυχον τὸ ζῷον
如此一來,這活物就不會整個地有靈魂。
And in that case the living being would not be ensouled as a whole.
1:285
ὥστε εἰ μὲν ἐφάπτεται, σῶμα μὲν ἔσται ψυχή, ὅλον δὲ οὐκ ἔσται ἔμψυχον τὸ ζῷον·
於是,靈魂若接觸身體,靈魂便會是物體,而活物卻不會整個地有靈魂。
So that, if it touches the body, the soul will be a body, but the living being will not be ensouled as a whole.
1:286
εἰ δὲ ὅλον ἐστὶν ἔμψυχον, οὔτε ἐφάπτεται οὔτε σῶμά ἐστιν ψυχή·
但若活物是整個地有靈魂,那麼靈魂既不接觸身體,也不是物體。
But if the living being is ensouled as a whole, then the soul neither touches the body nor is a body.
1:287
τὸ δὲ ζῷον ὅλον ἔμψυχόν ἐστιν·
而活物確是整個地有靈魂;
Now the living being is ensouled as a whole;
1:288
οὔτε ἄρα ἐφάπτεται οὔτε σῶμά ἐστιν, καὶ χωρίζεται ἀσώματος οὖσα
因此靈魂既不接觸身體,也不是物體,並且既是無形體的,便能與身體分離。
therefore the soul neither touches the body nor is a body, and being incorporeal it is separated from it.
1:289
ὅτι μὲν οὖν οὐκ ἔστιν ψυχὴ σῶμα δῆλον ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων·
如此,由上述所言便清楚可見:靈魂不是物體;
That the soul, then, is not a body is clear from what has been said;
1:290
ὅτι δὲ οὐδὲ ἀνούσιος ἑξῆς ῥητέον
至於它也並非無實體之物,則須接著加以論述。
and that it is not without substance must be stated next.
1:291
ἐπεὶ δὲ καὶ Δείναρχος ἁρμο νίαν ὡρίσατο τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ Σιμμίας ἀντιλέγων τῷ Σωκράτει τὴν ψυχὴν ἁρμονίαν ἔφασκεν εἶναι λέγων ἐοικέναι τὴν μὲν ψυχὴν ἁρμονίᾳ τὸ δὲ σῶμα λύρᾳ, ἐκθετέον τὰς λύσεις τούτου τὰς ἐν τῷ Φαίδωνι [Πλάτωνος] κειμένας
既然狄那爾科斯也把靈魂界定為一種和諧,而西米亞斯在反駁蘇格拉底時也主張靈魂是和諧——他說靈魂好比和諧,身體好比豎琴——我們便須陳述柏拉圖《斐多篇》中所載對此說的反駁。
Since Dinarchus also defined the soul as a harmony, and Simmias, contradicting Socrates, asserted that the soul is a harmony—saying that the soul resembles a harmony and the body a lyre—we must set forth the refutations of this view laid down in Plato's Phaedo.
1:292
μία μὲν οὖν ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν προαποδεδειγμένων αὐτῷ
於是,第一個反駁便是出自他先前所已證明之事。
One refutation, then, is the one drawn from what he had previously demonstrated.
1:293
προαποδέδεικται γὰρ ὅτι αἱ μαθήσεις ἀναμνήσεις εἰσίν
因為先前已經證明:種種學習其實都是回憶。
For it had previously been demonstrated that instances of learning are recollections.
1:294
τοῦτο οὖν λαβὼν ὡς ὁμολογούμενον κατασκευάζει τὸν λόγον οὕτως
於是他便以此為公認的前提,如此構築其論證。
Taking this, then, as agreed, he constructs the argument as follows.
1:295
εἰ αἱ μαθήσεις ἀναμνήσεις εἰσὶν ἦν ἡμῶν ψυχὴ πρὶν ἐν τῷ ἀνθρωπείῳ εἴδει γενέσθαι·
若種種學習都是回憶,那麼我們的靈魂在進入人的形體之前便已存在;
If instances of learning are recollections, then our soul existed before coming to be in human form;
1:296
εἰ δὲ ἁρμονία ἐστὶ πρότερον μὲν οὐκ ἦν ὕστερον δὲ ἐγένετο ἁρμοσθέντος τοῦ σώματος
但若它是和諧,那麼它先前並不存在,而是在身體被調和之後才產生的。
but if it is a harmony, then it did not exist before, and only came to be later, once the body had been harmonized.
1:297
πᾶσα γὰρ σύνθεσις οὐκ ἄλλως ἔχει ὡς ἔχει ἐκεῖνα τὰ ἐξ ὧν σύγκειται
因為任何組合物,除非與構成它的那些成分所處的狀態相一致,否則便無從存在。
For every composite cannot be in any other state than that in which are the things out of which it is composed.
1:298
κοινωνία γάρ τίς ἐστι τῶν συντιθεμένων σύνθεσις ἁρμονία οὖσα·
因為組合乃是被組合之諸成分的某種結合,亦即一種和諧;
For a composition is a kind of association of the things composed, being a harmony;
1:299
καὶ οὐ κωλύει τὸ μὴ ἡγεῖσθαι αὐτὴν ἐκείνων ἀφ' ὧν συνετέθη, ἀλλ' ἕπεσθαι αὐτοῖς·
而沒有什麼能阻止這樣的說法:它並不先於構成它的那些成分,反倒是隨它們而來。
and nothing prevents it from not preceding those things out of which it was composed, but rather following upon them.
1:300
μάχεται τοίνυν τὸ ἁρμονίαν εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν τῷ τὰς μαθήσεις ἀναμνήσεις εἶναι·
因此,「靈魂是和諧」這一主張,與「種種學習都是回憶」這一主張相互衝突。
Consequently, the claim that the soul is a harmony conflicts with the claim that instances of learning are recollections.
1:301
τὸ δὲ τῶν ἀναμνήσεων ἀληθές ἐστι·
然而關於回憶的論述卻是真確的;
But what is said about recollections is true;
1:302
ψεῦδος ἄρα τὸ τὴν ψυχὴν ἁρμονίαν εἶναι
所以說魂是和諧,乃是虛假的。
therefore it is false to say that the soul is a harmony.
1:303
ἔτι μὲν ψυχὴ καὶ ἐναντιοῦται τῷ σώματι καὶ τὸν ἀρχικὸν ἐπέχει λόγον, ἅτε ἄρχουσα αὐτοῦ·
再者,魂既能與身體相抗,又執掌主導的原則,因為它是身體的統治者;
Furthermore, the soul both opposes the body and holds the ruling principle, inasmuch as it governs the body;
1:304
δὲ ἁρμονία οὔτε ἡγεῖται οὔτε ἐναντιοῦται·
而和諧卻既不主導,也不抗拒。
but a harmony neither leads nor opposes.
1:305
ἔτι ἁρμονία ἁρμονίας μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττόν ἐστιν ἁρμονία τῷ χαλᾶσθαι καὶ ἐπιτείνεσθαι (οὐ τῷ λόγῳ δὲ τῆς ἁρμονίας·
再者,一種和諧可因鬆弛或繃緊而比另一種和諧或多或少地成為和諧(但不是就和諧的比例而言;
Furthermore, one harmony is more or less a harmony than another by being slackened or tightened (though not in respect of the ratio of the harmony;
1:306
ἀδύνατον γάρ ἐστι λόγον τὸ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον ἔχειν·
因為比例不可能有多與少之分;
for it is impossible for a ratio to admit of more and less;
1:307
ἐὰν γὰρ κεκραμένος ὀξὺς φθόγγος καὶ βαρὺς ἔπειτα ἀνεθῶσι, τὸν λόγον μὲν τὸν αὐτὸν σῴζουσιν ἐν τοῖς μεγέθεσι τῶν φθόγγων, παραλλαγὴν δὲ λαμβάνει ἁρμονία κατὰ τὴν ἁρμογὴν μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον ἐπιτεινομένη
因為若高音與低音調合在一起之後再被放鬆,它們在音的大小上仍保持同樣的比例,但和諧卻因其協調程度——或多或少地繃緊——而產生變化)。
for if a high note and a low note, having been blended together, are then loosened, they preserve the same ratio in the magnitudes of the notes, but the harmony undergoes variation according to its degree of attunement, being more or less tensed).
1:308
ψυχὴ δὲ ψυχῆς οὐκ ἔστι μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον·
然而一個魂並不比另一個魂或多或少地是魂;
But one soul is not more or less a soul than another;
1:309
οὐκ ἄρα ἁρμονία ἐστὶν ψυχή
所以魂不是和諧。
therefore the soul is not a harmony.
1:310
ἔτι ψυχὴ ἀρετὴν καὶ κακίαν ἐπιδέχεται·
再者,魂能容受德與惡;
Furthermore, the soul admits of virtue and vice;
1:311
δὲ ἁρμονία ἁρμονίαν καὶ ἀναρμοστίαν οὐκ ἐπιδέχεται·
而和諧卻不能容受和諧與不和諧。
but a harmony does not admit of harmony and disharmony.
1:312
ἔτι ψυχὴ τῷ ἐπιδέχεσθαι τὰ ἐναντία παρὰ μέρος οὐσία ἐστὶ καὶ ὑποκείμενον·
再者,魂因能輪流容受相反者,乃是實體與基質;
Furthermore, the soul, by admitting contraries in turn, is a substance and a substrate;
1:313
δὲ ἁρμονία ποιότης καὶ ἐν ὑποκειμένῳ·
而和諧卻是性質,存在於某一基質之中;
but a harmony is a quality and exists in a substrate;
1:314
δὲ οὐσία ποιότητος ἕτερον·
而實體與性質有別;
and substance is other than quality;
1:315
καὶ ψυχὴ ἄρα ἁρμονίας ἕτερον
所以魂也與和諧有別。
therefore the soul too is other than harmony.
1:316
ἁρμονίας μέντοι μετέχειν τὴν ψυχὴν οὐδὲν ἄτοπον, ἀλλ' οὐ παρὰ τοῦτο ἁρμονία ἐστίν·
然而魂分有和諧並無不妥之處,但魂並不因此就是和諧;
Yet there is nothing absurd in the soul's partaking of harmony; but it is not on that account a harmony;
1:317
οὐδὲ γὰρ διότι ἀρετῆς μετέχει ἀρετή ἐστιν ψυχή
正如魂也不因分有德,就成了德。
for neither, because it partakes of virtue, is the soul a virtue.
1:318
Γαληνὸς δὲ ἀποφαίνεται μὲν οὐδὲν ἀλλὰ καὶ διαμαρτύρεται ἐν τοῖς ἀποδεικτικοῖς λόγοις ὡς οὐδὲν εἴη περὶ ψυχῆς ἀποφηνάμενος·
蓋倫並未作出任何斷言,反而在其論證性的著作中鄭重聲明,他對於魂未曾下過任何斷語;
Galen declares nothing definite, but indeed protests in his demonstrative treatises that he has declared nothing about the soul;
1:319
ἔοικεν δὲ ἐξ ὧν λέγει δοκιμάζειν μᾶλλον τὸ κρᾶσιν εἶναι τὴν ψυχήν·
然而從他所言看來,他似乎較傾向贊同魂是身體調和(溫和氣質)的看法;
yet from what he says he seems rather to approve the view that the soul is a temperament;
1:320
ταύτῃ γὰρ ἐπακολουθεῖν τὴν τῶν ἠθῶν διαφοράν·
因為他認為性情的差異是隨著這種調和而來的,
for he holds that the difference of characters follows upon this temperament,
1:321
ἐκ τῶν Ἱπποκράτους κατασκευάζων τὸν λόγον
並從希波克拉底的著作來建立他的論證。
establishing his argument from the works of Hippocrates.
1:322
εἰ δὲ τοῦτο, δῆλον ὅτι καὶ θνητὴν αὐτὴν εἶναι οἴεται·
若是如此,顯然他也認為魂是會死的;
And if this is so, it is clear that he also thinks the soul to be mortal;
1:323
οὐ πᾶσαν δέ, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἄλογον μόνην ψυχὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου
但並非整個魂,而僅是人裡面那無理性的魂。
yet not the whole soul, but only the irrational soul of man.
1:324
περὶ δὲ τῆς λογικῆς ἀμφιβάλλει, λέγων οὕτως·
至於那有理性的魂,他則感到疑惑,其言如下:
Concerning the rational soul, however, he is in doubt, speaking as follows:
1:325
ὅτι δὲ οὐ δύναται τοῦ σώματος κρᾶσις εἶναι ψυχή, δῆλον ἐντεῦθεν
「身體的調和不可能是魂,從以下這點便可看出:
"That the temperament of the body cannot be the soul is clear from this:
1:326
πᾶν σῶμα ἔμψυχόν τε καὶ ἄψυχον ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων κέκραται
凡身體,無論有魂或無魂,都是由四元素調合而成的;
every body, whether ensouled or soulless, is blended out of the four elements;
1:327
γὰρ τούτων κρᾶσις τὰ σώματα ἀπεργάζεται
因為正是這些元素的調合造就了眾物體。
for it is the blending of these that produces bodies.
1:328
εἰ τοίνυν τοῦ σώματος κρᾶσίς ἐστιν ψυχή, οὐδὲν ἄψυχον ἔσται
那麼,若魂就是身體的調和,便沒有任何東西是無魂的了。
If, then, the soul is the temperament of the body, nothing will be soulless.
1:329
καὶ συνάγεται λόγος οὕτως·
於是論證可如此推演:
And the argument is concluded thus:
1:330
τοῦ σώματος ψυχή ἐστιν, πᾶν δὲ σῶμα κρᾶσιν ἔχει, πᾶν σῶμα ψυχὴν ἔχει·
魂是身體的〔調和〕,而每個物體都有調和,〔所以〕每個物體都有魂;
the soul is the [temperament] of the body, and every body has a temperament, [therefore] every body has a soul;
1:331
εἰ δὲ πᾶν σῶμα ψυχὴν ἔχει, οὐδὲν σῶμά ἐστιν ἄψυχον·
但若每個物體都有魂,就沒有物體是無魂的;
but if every body has a soul, no body is soulless;
1:332
οὔτε λίθος ἄρα οὔτε ξύλον οὔτε σίδηρος οὔτε ἄλλο τι ἄψυχον ἔσται
那麼石頭、木頭、鐵、或任何別的東西都不會是無魂的了。
therefore neither stone nor wood nor iron nor any other thing will be soulless.
1:333
εἰ δὲ μὴ καθόλου πᾶσαν κρᾶσιν σώματος λέγοι ψυχὴν εἶναι ἀλλὰ τὴν τοιάνδε, ἐρωτητέον ποία κρᾶσίς ἐστιν ποιοῦσα ζῷον καὶ ψυχῆς λόγον ἐπέχουσα; ὁποίαν γὰρ ἂν εἴποι τὴν κρᾶσιν τοιαύτην εὑρήσομεν καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀψύχοις
但他若說,並非身體的任何一種調和都是魂,而僅是某一特定種類的調和,那就必須追問:究竟是哪一種調和能造就活物、並擔當魂的角色呢?因為無論他指出哪一種調和為此種,我們都將在無魂之物中找到同樣的調和。
But if he should say that not every temperament of a body whatsoever is a soul, but only a temperament of a certain kind, then one must ask: what sort of temperament is it that produces a living being and holds the role of a soul? For whatever temperament he names as such, we shall find that very kind also among soulless things.
1:334
ἐννέα γὰρ οὐσῶν κράσεων ὡς αὐτὸς ἐν τῷ περὶ κράσεων ἔδειξεν, ὀκτὼ μὲν τῶν δυσκράτων μιᾶς δὲ τῆς εὐκράτου, κατὰ μὲν τὴν εὔκρατον λέγει κεκρᾶσθαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, οὐ πάντα δὲ ἀλλὰ τὸν τῆς μέσης κράσεως, κατὰ δὲ τὰς ἄλλας δυσκρασίας τὰ ἄλλα ζῷα κατ' εἶδος μετὰ τῆς ἐπὶ τὸ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον ἀνέσεώς·
因為調和共有九種,正如他本人在《論調和》中所示——八種屬失調的,一種屬良好調和的——他說人是按那良好調和而成的,但並非所有人,而是那居中調和的人;至於其他動物,則是按其餘各種失調、依其種類、連同或多或少的鬆緩程度而成的;
For there being nine temperaments, as he himself showed in his treatise On Temperaments—eight of the ill-tempered and one of the well-tempered—he says that man is blended according to the well-tempered, yet not every man but the one of the mean temperament, while the other animals are blended according to the other ill-temperaments, according to their kind, together with relaxation toward the more and the less;
1:335
εὑρίσκονται δὲ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀψύχοις αἱ ἐννέα κράσεις μετὰ τοῦ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον, ὡς αὐτὸς πάλιν ἐν τοῖς ἁπλοῖς ἀπέδειξεν
然而這九種調和,連同其多與少,也存在於無魂之物中,正如他本人又在《論單純物》中所證明的。
but these nine temperaments are found also among soulless things, together with the more and the less, as he himself again demonstrated in his treatise On Simple [Drugs/Bodies].
1:336
ἔτι εἰ ψυχὴ κρᾶσίς ἐστιν, αἱ δὲ κράσεις ἐναλλάσσονται κατά τε τὰς ἡλικίας καὶ τὰς ὥρας καὶ τὰς διαίτας, ψυχὴ ἐναλλάσσεται·
再者,若魂是調和,而調和會隨著年齡、季節與飲食起居而變動,那麼魂也就會變動;
Furthermore, if the soul is a temperament, and temperaments change according to ages, seasons, and regimens, then the soul changes;
1:337
εἰ δὲ ἐναλλάσσεται, οὐ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχομεν ψυχήν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν κρᾶσιν ποτὲ μὲν λέοντος ποτὲ δὲ προβάτου, ποτὲ δὲ ἄλλου τινός, ὅπερ ἄτοπον
但若魂會變動,我們就沒有同一個魂了,反倒隨著調和,時而有獅子的魂,時而有羊的魂,時而又有別種生物的魂——這是荒謬的。
but if it changes, we do not have the same soul, but, according to the temperament, at one time the soul of a lion, at another of a sheep, and at another of some other creature—which is absurd.
1:338
ἔτι κρᾶσις οὐκ ἐναντιοῦται ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις τοῦ σώματος, ἀλλὰ καὶ συνεργεῖ·
再者,調和並不抗拒身體的慾望,反倒與之合作;
Furthermore, the temperament does not oppose the desires of the body, but even cooperates with them;
1:339
αὐτὴ γάρ ἐστιν κινοῦσα·
因為它本身正是那發動者;
for it is itself the moving cause;
1:340
οὐκ ἄρα κρᾶσίς ἐστι ψυχή
所以調和不是魂。
therefore the temperament is not the soul.
1:341
ἔτι εἰ κρᾶσίς ἐστιν ψυχή, δὲ κρᾶσις ποιότης, ποιότης δὲ καὶ γίνεται καὶ ἀπογίνεται χωρὶς τῆς τοῦ ὑποκειμένου φθορᾶς, καὶ ψυχὴ ἄρα χωρισθήσεται χωρὶς τῆς τοῦ ὑποκειμένου φθορᾶς·
再者,若魂是調和,而調和是性質,而性質的生成與消滅可不必伴隨基質的毀壞,那麼魂也就能在基質不毀壞的情況下與之分離了;
Furthermore, if the soul is a temperament, and the temperament is a quality, and a quality both comes to be and passes away apart from the destruction of the substrate, then the soul too will be separated apart from the destruction of the substrate;
1:342
οὐκ ἄρα κρᾶσις, οὐδὲ ποιότης ἐστὶν ψυχή
所以魂既不是調和,也不是性質。
therefore the soul is neither a temperament nor a quality.
1:343
οὐ γὰρ δήπου τὸ ἕτερον τῶν ἀντικειμένων φυσικῶς προσεῖναι φήσουσι τῷ ζῴῳ ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ πυρὸς τὸ θερμόν
因為他們斷不會主張,那些相反者中的某一個是天然地屬於活物的,正如熱之屬於火那樣。
For surely they will not assert that one of the opposites belongs naturally to the living being, as heat belongs to fire.
1:344
φαίνεται δὲ μετατιθεμένη κρᾶσις, μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτοί εἰσιν οἱ διὰ τῆς ἰατρικῆς τέχνης τὰς κράσεις μεταβάλλοντες
然而調和顯然是會轉移的;更確切地說,正是他們自己藉著醫術來改變那些調和。
But the temperament evidently shifts; or rather, it is they themselves who, through the art of medicine, alter the temperaments.
1:345
ἔτι παντὸς σώματος αἱ ποιότητες αἰσθηταί εἰσιν·
再者,凡身體的性質都是可被感官知覺的;
Furthermore, the qualities of every body are perceptible to the senses;
1:346
δὲ ψυχὴ οὐκ αἰσθητὴ ἀλλὰ νοητή·
而魂卻不是可被感知的,乃是可被理智領會的;
but the soul is not perceptible to the senses but intelligible;
1:347
οὐκ ἄρα ποιότης σώματός ἐστιν ψυχή
所以魂不是身體的性質。
therefore the soul is not a quality of the body.
1:348
ἔτι τοῦ σώματος καὶ πνεύματος μετὰ παραθέσεως σαρκῶν καὶ νεύρων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων εὐκρασία ἰσχύς ἐστιν·
再者,身體與氣(普紐瑪)的良好調和,連同肌肉、筋腱及其餘部分的配置,便是力量;
Furthermore, the good temperament of body and breath (pneuma), together with the disposition of the flesh, sinews, and the rest, is strength;
1:349
καὶ τῶν θερμῶν δὲ καὶ ψυχρῶν καὶ ξηρῶν καὶ ὑγρῶν εὐκρασία ὑγεία ἐστίν·
而熱、冷、乾、濕的良好調和便是健康;
and the good temperament of the hot and cold and dry and moist is health;
1:350
δὲ συμμετρία τῶν μελῶν μετὰ τῆς εὐχροίας τὸ κάλλος ποιεῖ τοῦ σώματος·
而四肢的勻稱比例連同良好的氣色,便造就了身體的美。
and the due proportion of the limbs together with a good complexion produces the beauty of the body.
1:351
εἰ τοίνυν ἁρμονία τῆς ὑγείας καὶ τῆς ἰσχύος καὶ τοῦ κάλλους ψυχή ἐστιν, ἀνάγκη ἦν τὸν ἄνθρωπον ζῶντα μήτε νοσεῖν μήτε ἀσθενεῖν μήτε ἄμορφον εἶναι·
那麼,若健康、力量與美的和諧就是魂,那麼活著的人就必然既不會患病、也不會衰弱、也不會畸形了;
If, then, the harmony of health and of strength and of beauty is the soul, it would be necessary that a living man should neither fall ill nor grow weak nor be misshapen;
1:352
συμβαίνει δὲ πολλάκις οὐ μίαν μόνην ἀλλ' ὁμοῦ τὰς τρεῖς ταύτας εὐκρασίας ἀπόλλυσθαι καὶ ζῆν τὸν ἄνθρωπον·
但常有這樣的情形:不只一種,而是這三種良好調和同時喪失,而人卻仍然活著;
but it often happens that not one alone but all three of these good temperaments are destroyed together, and yet the man lives;
1:353
συμβαίνει γὰρ τὸν αὐτὸν ὁμοῦ καὶ ἄμορφον εἶναι καὶ ἀσθενεῖν καὶ νοσεῖν·
因為同一個人可能同時既畸形、又衰弱、又患病。
for it happens that the same man is at once both misshapen and weak and sick.
1:354
οὐκ ἄρα εὐκρασία τοῦ σώματός ἐστιν ψυχή
所以身體的良好調和不是魂。
Therefore the good temperament of the body is not the soul.
1:355
πῶς οὖν φυσικαί τινες κακίαι καὶ ἀρεταὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἕπονται; τοῦτο ἐκ τῆς τοῦ σώματος ἀληθῶς κράσεως γίνεται
那麼,某些天然的惡與德為何會伴隨人而來呢?這確實是源於身體的調和。
How, then, do certain natural vices and virtues accompany men? This arises truly from the temperament of the body.
1:356
ὡς γὰρ φυσικῶς ὑγιεινοὶ καὶ νοσώδεις εἰσὶν ἐκ τῆς κράσεως·
因為正如有些人因其調和而天生健康,有些人則天生多病,
For just as some are by nature healthy and others sickly as a result of their temperament,
1:357
οὕτω τινὲς φυσικῶς πικρόχολοι ὄντες ὀργίλοι εἰσίν, ἄλλοι δειλοί, ἄλλοι καταφερεῖς
照樣,有些人因天生膽汁苦盛而易怒,有些人怯懦,有些人則沉溺於情慾。
so some, being by nature bilious (full of bitter bile), are irascible, others are cowardly, others prone to lust.
1:358
ἀλλ' ἔνιοι κρατοῦσι καὶ περιγίνονται·
然而有些人卻能制伏並勝過這些〔傾向〕;
But some master and overcome these [tendencies];
1:359
δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῆς κράσεως κρατοῦσιν·
顯然他們所制伏的乃是那調和。
and it is clear that they master the temperament.
1:360
ἄλλο δέ ἐστιν τὸ κρατοῦν καὶ ἄλλο τὸ κρατούμενον·
而那制伏者與那被制伏者乃是兩回事;
But the one that masters is other than the one that is mastered;
1:361
ἄλλο ἄρα κρᾶσις καὶ ἄλλο ψυχή
所以調和是一回事,魂是另一回事。
therefore the temperament is one thing and the soul another.
1:362
ὄργανον γὰρ ὂν τὸ σῶμα τῆς ψυχῆς ἐὰν μὲν ἐπιτηδείως κατασκευασθῇ συνεργεῖ τῇ ψυχῇ καὶ αὐτὸ ἔχει ἐπιτηδείως·
因為身體既是魂的工具,若被適切地裝備,就能與魂合作,自身也處於良好的狀態;
For the body, being an instrument of the soul, if it is fittingly furnished, cooperates with the soul and is itself in good condition;
1:363
ἐὰν δὲ ἀνεπιτηδείως, ἐμποδίζει, καὶ τότε χρεία τῇ ψυχῇ πραγμάτων ἀπομαχομένῃ πρὸς τὴν ἀνεπιτηδειότητα τοῦ ὀργάνου·
但若裝備得不合宜,便會成為阻礙,那時魂就需費力與工具的不適配相抗爭;
but if it is unfittingly furnished, it hinders, and then the soul has need of effort, struggling against the unfitness of the instrument;
1:364
καὶ ἐὰν μὴ σφόδρα νήψῃ, καὶ συνδιαστρέφεται αὐτῷ καθάπερ μουσικὸς συνεξαμαρτάνει τῇ τῆς λύρας διαστροφῇ ἐὰν μὴ πρότερον αὐτὴν καταστήσῃ καλῶς
而魂若不格外警醒,甚至會隨著身體一同扭曲,正如樂師若不先把琴調校妥當,便會隨著豎琴的走音而一同出錯。
and unless it is very vigilant, it is even distorted together with the body, just as a musician errs along with the distortion of the lyre, unless he first sets it right in good order.
1:365
διὸ καὶ χρεία τῇ ψυχῇ τῆς ἐπιμελείας τοῦ σώματος ἵνα καταρτίσῃ αὐτὸ ὄργανον ἐπιτήδειον ἑαυτῇ
因此魂需要照料身體,好使身體成為適合自己的工具。
Wherefore the soul has need of care for the body, in order that it may make it into an instrument fit for itself.
1:366
τοῦτο δὲ ποιεῖ διά τε τοῦ λόγου καὶ τῶν ἠθῶν, ὡς ἐν ἁρμονίᾳ τὰ μὲν χαλῶσα τὰ δὲ ἐπιτείνουσα, ἵνα ἁρμόδιον αὐτὸ ἑαυτῇ κατασκευάσῃ καὶ χρήσηται ἐπιτηδείῳ ὀργάνῳ, ἐὰν μὴ καὶ αὐτὴ συνδιαστραφῇ αὐτῷ·
魂藉著理性與品德的操練來成就此事,如同在和諧中鬆弛某些、繃緊某些,好使身體與自己相協調,並使用一件合用的工具——只要魂自己不隨身體一同扭曲。
This it does through reason and through habits (moral training), as in a harmony slackening some things and tightening others, so that it may make the body well-suited to itself and may use a fit instrument—provided that it is not itself distorted together with the body.
1:367
Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ τὴν ψυχὴν ἐντελέχειαν λέγων οὐδὲν ἧττον συμφέρεται τοῖς ποιότητα λέγουσιν αὐτήν
亞里斯多德稱魂為隱德萊希(圓滿實現),這與那些稱魂為性質的人並無二致。
Aristotle, in calling the soul an entelechy, agrees no less with those who call it a quality.
1:368
διασαφήσωμεν δὲ πρότερον ἐντελέχειαν τίνα καλεῖ
但讓我們先闡明他所指的是哪一種隱德萊希。
But let us first clarify what kind of entelechy he means.
1:369
τὴν οὐσίαν τριχῶς λέγει, τὸ μὲν ὡς ὕλην ὑποκείμενον, καθ' ἑαυτὸ μὲν οὐδέν ἐστιν, δύναμιν δὲ ἔχει πρὸς γένεσιν·
他從三方面論述實體:其一是作為質料的基質,它就其自身而言什麼也不是,卻具有趨向生成的潛能;〔其二是作為形式;〕
He speaks of substance in three ways: one as matter, the substrate, which in itself is nothing but has the potentiality for coming-to-be; [a second as form;]
1:370
τρίτον δὲ τὸ συναμφότερον, τὸ ἐκ τῆς ὕλης καὶ τοῦ εἴδους γεγενημένον, ἐστι λοιπὸν ἔμψυχον
其三是兩者的合成體,即由質料與形式生成之物,這最終便是那有魂的活物。
and a third, the composite of both, that which has come into being from matter and form, which is, finally, the ensouled thing.
1:371
ἔστιν οὖν μὲν ὕλη δύναμις, τὸ δὲ εἶδος ἐντελέχεια
如今質料是潛能,而形式是隱德萊希(現實)。
Now matter is potentiality, while form is entelechy (actuality).
1:372
τὸ μὲν ὡς ἐπιστήμη, τὸ δὲ ὡς τὸ θεωρεῖν κατ' ἐπιστήμην, τουτέστι τὸ μὲν ὡς διάθεσις τὸ δὲ ὡς ἐνέργεια
〔隱德萊希有兩重含義:〕其一如知識,其二如依知識而進行的觀照——也就是說,其一作為一種稟性狀態,其二作為現實活動。
[Entelechy is twofold:] the one as knowledge, the other as contemplating according to knowledge—that is, the one as a disposition, the other as activity.
1:373
ὡς ἐπιστήμη μέν, ὅτι ἐν τῷ ὑπάρχειν τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ ὕπνος καὶ ἐγρήγορσίς ἐστιν·
說它如知識,乃因魂雖存在著,卻仍有睡與醒;
As knowledge, because, while the soul exists, there are both sleep and waking;
1:374
ἀνάλογον δὲ μὲν ἐγρήγορσίς ἐστι τῷ θεωρεῖν, δὲ ὕπνος τῷ ἔχειν καὶ μὴ ἐνεργεῖν
以此類比,醒對應於觀照,而睡則對應於擁有〔知識〕卻未加運用。
and by analogy, waking corresponds to contemplating, while sleep corresponds to possessing [the knowledge] yet not exercising it.
1:375
προτέρα δέ ἐστιν ἐπιστήμη τῆς ἐνεργείας
而知識先於現實活動。
And knowledge is prior to the activity.
1:376
διὸ πρώτην ἐντελέχειαν καλεῖ τὸ εἶδος, δευτέραν δὲ τὴν ἐνέργειαν
因此他稱形式為第一隱德萊希,而稱活動為第二隱德萊希。
Therefore he calls the form the first entelechy, and the activity the second.
1:377
οἷον ὀφθαλμὸς ἐξ ὑποκειμένου ἐστὶ καὶ εἴδους·
例如,眼睛是由底層基質與形式所構成的;
For instance, an eye consists of an underlying substrate and a form;
1:378
καὶ ἔστι τὸ μὲν ὑποκείμενον ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ δεδεγμένον τὴν ὄψιν, ὕλη ὀφθαλμοῦ
其中的基質就是那承受視覺的部分,即眼睛的質料,
and the substrate in it is that which receives sight, namely the matter of the eye,
1:379
καλεῖται δὲ καὶ αὕτη ὁμωνύμως ὀφθαλμός·
這部分也同名地被稱為「眼睛」;
and this too is called an eye by the same name (homonymously);
1:380
εἶδος δὲ καὶ ἐντελέχεια πρώτη ὀφθαλμοῦ αὐτὴ ὄψις, τὸ δύνασθαι ὁρᾶν αὐτῷ παρεχομένη·
而眼睛的形式與第一隱德萊希乃是視覺本身,它賦予眼睛能看的能力;
but the form and first entelechy of the eye is sight itself, which provides it with the ability to see;
1:381
δευτέρα δὲ ἐντελέχειά ἐστιν τοῦ ὀφθαλμοῦ ἐνέργεια καθ' ἣν ὁρᾷ
眼睛的第二隱德萊希則是它藉以實際觀看的活動。
and the second entelechy of the eye is the activity by which it actually sees.
1:382
ὥσπερ οὖν ἄρτι τεχθεὶς σκύλαξ οὐδετέραν μὲν ἔχει ἐντελέχειαν, δύναμιν δὲ τοῦ δέξασθαι τὴν ἐντελέχειαν, οὕτω δεῖ λαβεῖν καὶ τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς·
正如剛出生的幼犬並不具有任何一種隱德萊希,而只有承受隱德萊希的潛能,我們對魂的情形也應如此理解;
Just as a newborn puppy has neither entelechy but only the potentiality to receive the entelechy, so too must we understand the case of the soul;
1:383
ὡς γὰρ ἐκεῖ γεννηθεῖσα ὄψις τελειοῖ τὸν ὀφθαλμόν, οὕτως ἐνταῦθα γεννηθεῖσα ψυχὴ ἐν τῷ σώματι τελειοῖ τὸ ζῷον, ὡς μήτε ἄνευ σώματος εἶναί ποτε τὴν ψυχὴν μήτε σῶμα
因為正如在那情形中視覺一旦生成便使眼睛得以完全,照樣魂一旦在身體中生成便使這活物得以完全,以致魂從不能離開身體而存在,身體也不能離開魂而存在。
for as in that case sight, once generated, perfects the eye, so here the soul, once generated in the body, perfects the living being, such that the soul can never exist without a body, nor the body without it.
1:384
σῶμα μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν, σώματος δέ ἐστιν, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἐν σώματι ὑπάρχει καὶ σώματι τοιῷδε·
因為魂不是身體,卻是屬於身體的,正因如此它存在於身體之中,並且存在於某種特定的身體之中;
For it is not a body, but belongs to a body, and on this account it exists in a body and in a body of a particular kind;
1:385
καθ' ἑαυτὴν δὲ οὐχ ὑπάρχει
然而它不能憑自身而獨立存在。
but it does not exist by itself.
1:386
ἀλλὰ πρῶτον μὲν τὸ παθητικὸν μέρος τῆς ψυχῆς ψυχὴν καλεῖ χωρίζων αὐτῆς τὸ λογικόν
但是,首先,他僅把魂中那受動的部分稱為「魂」,而將理性的部分從中分離出去。
But, in the first place, he calls only the passive part of the soul 'soul,' separating from it the rational part.
1:387
ἔδει δὲ πᾶσαν ὁμοῦ λαβεῖν τὴν ψυχὴν τὴν ἀνθρώπου, καὶ μὴ ἀπὸ μέρους καὶ ταῦτα τοῦ ἀσθενεστάτου περὶ τοῦ παντὸς ἀποφαίνεσθαι
然而人應當把人整全的魂一併考量,而不該僅憑一部分——而且還是最微弱的那一部分——就對整體下斷言。
Yet one ought to have taken the whole soul of man together, and not to pronounce about the whole on the basis of a part—and that the weakest part at that.
1:388
ἔπειτα τὸ σῶμά φησιν δυνάμει τὸ ζῆν ἔχειν καὶ πρὸ τοῦ γενέσθαι τὴν ψυχήν·
其次,他說身體在魂尚未生成之前便已潛在地擁有生命;
Next, he says that the body possesses life in potentiality even before the soul comes to be;
1:389
λέγει γὰρ τὸ σῶμα δυνάμει ζωὴν ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ
因為他主張身體在自身之內潛在地擁有生命。
for he asserts that the body has life potentially within itself.
1:390
δεῖ δὲ τὸ σῶμα τὸ δυνάμει ζωὴν ἔχον πρότερον ἐνεργείᾳ εἶναι σῶμα·
但那潛在地擁有生命的身體,必須先在現實上是一個身體;
But the body that possesses life potentially must first be a body in actuality;
1:391
οὐ δύναται δὲ ἐνεργείᾳ εἶναι σῶμα πρὸ τοῦ δέξασθαι τὸ εἶδος, ὕλη γάρ ἐστιν ἄποιος καὶ οὐ σῶμα·
而它在尚未承受形式之前,不可能在現實上成為身體,因為那時它只是無性質的質料,而非身體;
and it cannot be a body in actuality before it has received the form, for [before that] it is matter without quality and not a body;
1:392
ἀδύνατον ἄρα τὸ μὴ ὂν ἐνεργείᾳ δύναμιν ἔχειν πρὸς τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ τι γίνεσθαι
因此,那在現實上不存在之物,不可能擁有使某物由其產生的潛能。
it is therefore impossible for that which does not exist in actuality to have the potentiality for something to come to be out of it.
1:393
εἰ δὲ καὶ σῶμα δυνάμει ἐστίν, πῶς τὸ δυνάμει σῶμα δυνάμει ζωὴν ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ δύναται; ἄλλως τε, ἐπὶ μὲν τῶν ἄλλων δυνατὸν ἔχοντά τι μὴ χρῆσθαι αὐτῷ·
而若它僅僅潛在地是身體,那麼這潛在的身體又怎能潛在地在自身之內擁有生命呢?再者,在其他事物上,擁有某物而不使用它是可能的;
And if it is a body only in potentiality, how can that which is a body in potentiality have life potentially within itself? Besides, in other cases it is possible to have something and not use it;
1:394
οἷον ὄψιν ἔχοντα μὴ χρῆσθαι αὐτῇ·
例如,擁有視覺卻不使用它;
for instance, to have sight and not use it;
1:395
ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀδύνατον
但就魂而言,這卻是不可能的。
but in the case of the soul this is impossible.
1:396
οὐδὲ γὰρ καθεύδων ἄνευ ψυχικῆς ἐνεργείας ἐστίν
因為連睡眠中的人也並非沒有魂的活動;
For not even the sleeper is without psychic activity;
1:397
καὶ γὰρ τρέφεται καὶ αὔξεται καὶ φαντασιοῦται καὶ ἀναπνεῖ, ὅπερ μάλιστα τῆς ζωῆς ἐστι τεκμήριον
因為他被滋養、生長、產生想像,並且呼吸——而呼吸尤其是生命的明證。
for he is nourished, grows, has images (imagination), and breathes—which is above all the proof of life.
1:398
ἐκ τούτων οὖν φανερὸν ὅτι δυνάμει τὸ ζῆν οὐ δύναται προσεῖναί τινι, ἀλλὰ πάντως ἐνεργείᾳ
由此可見,生命不可能以潛在的方式歸屬於任何事物,而必定是以現實的方式。
From these considerations, then, it is clear that life cannot belong to anything in potentiality, but always in actuality.
1:399
προηγουμένως γὰρ τὸ εἰδοποιοῦν τὴν ψυχὴν οὐδὲν ἄλλο ἐστὶν ἀλλ' ζωή
因為那賦予魂其特定形式(本質特徵)的,無非就是生命。
For that which gives the soul its specific form (its essential character) is nothing other than life.
1:400
τῇ μὲν γὰρ ψυχῇ σύμφυτός ἐστιν ζωή·
因為對魂而言,生命是與生俱來、本性所固有的,
For to the soul life is innate (connatural),
1:401
τῷ δὲ σώματι κατὰ μέθεξιν
而對身體而言,生命則是藉著分享而得。
but to the body it belongs by participation.
1:402
λέγων τοίνυν τὴν ὑγείαν ἀνάλογον εἶναι τῇ ζωῇ οὐ τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς ζωὴν λέγει ἀλλὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος, καὶ οὕτω σοφίζεται
因此,那說健康類比於生命的人,所指的並非魂的生命,而是身體的生命,於是他便玩弄詭辯。
He, then, who says that health is analogous to life is speaking not of the life of the soul but of that of the body, and thus deals in sophistry.
1:403
μὲν γὰρ σωμα τικὴ οὐσία παρὰ μέρος τῶν ἐναντίων ἐστὶ δεκτική·
因為形體的實體能交替地承受相反的性質;
For corporeal substance is receptive of contraries by turns;
1:404
δὲ κατὰ τὸ εἶδος οὐδαμῶς
但就形式而言的實體則絕不如此。
but substance in respect of its form is in no way so.
1:405
ἐὰν γὰρ κατὰ τὸ εἶδος διαφορὰ μεταλλαγῇ, μεταλλάττεται καὶ τὸ ζῷον
因為若就形式而言的種差被改變,這活物本身也就被改變了。
For if the differentia in respect of form is altered, the living being too is altered.
1:406
ὥστε οὐχ κατὰ τὸ εἶδος οὐσία τῶν ἐναντίων ἐστὶ δεκτική, ἀλλ' κατὰ τὸ ὑποκείμενον, τουτέστιν, σωματική
所以能承受相反性質的,並非就形式而言的實體,而是就基質而言的實體——也就是形體的實體。
So it is not the substance in respect of form that is receptive of contraries, but the substance in respect of the substrate—that is, the corporeal substance.
1:407
οὐ δύναται τοίνυν ψυχὴ κατ' οὐδένα τρόπον ἐντελέχεια τοῦ σώματος εἶναι·
因此,魂無論如何都不可能是身體的隱德萊希;
The soul, therefore, cannot in any way be the entelechy of the body;
1:408
ἀλλ' οὐσία αὐτοτελής, ἀσώματος
反之,它是一個自足自立、非形體的實體。
rather, it is a self-complete (self-subsistent), incorporeal substance.
1:409
παρὰ μέρος γὰρ ἐπιδέχεται τὰ ἐναντία, κακίαν καὶ ἀρετήν, ὅπερ οὐκ ἠδύνατο τὸ εἶδος ἐπιδέξασθαι
因為它能交替地接納相反之物——惡德與美德——而這是形式所無法接納的。
For it admits the contraries by turns—vice and virtue—which the form was unable to admit.
1:410
ἔπειτά φησιν ἐντελέχειαν οὖσαν τὴν ψυχὴν ἀκίνητον εἶναι καθ' ἑαυτήν, κινεῖσθαι δὲ κατὰ συμβεβηκός
接著他說,魂既是隱德萊希,就自身而言是不動的,只是偶然地(依附性地)被推動。
Next he says that the soul, being an entelechy, is immovable in itself, but is moved accidentally (per accidens).
1:411
οὐδὲν δὲ ἀπεικὸς ἀκίνητον οὖσαν κινεῖν ἡμᾶς
然而,它雖然不動卻能推動我們,這並非荒謬。
Yet it is not absurd that, though immovable, it should move us.
1:412
καὶ γὰρ τὸ κάλλος, ἀκίνητον ὄν, κινεῖ ἡμᾶς
因為美也是如此,它雖然不動,卻能感動我們。
For beauty also, though immovable, moves us.
1:413
ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ τοῦτο, ἀκίνητον ὄν, κινεῖ·
但有人或許反駁說:即便這美雖然不動也能推動;
But [one might object:] even if this too, being immovable, moves;
1:414
ἀλλὰ τὸ φύσιν ἔχον κινεῖσθαι κινεῖ, καὶ οὐχὶ τὸ ἀκίνητον
然而真正進行推動的,乃是那本性上能被推動之物,而非那不動之物。
yet it is that which has a nature to be moved that does the moving, and not the immovable.
1:415
εἰ τοίνυν καὶ τὸ σῶμα καθ' ἑαυτὸ κίνησιν εἶχεν, οὐδὲν ἦν ἄτοπον αὐτὸ κινεῖσθαι ὑπὸ ἀκινήτου·
因此,倘若身體本身也具有運動,那麼它被某不動之物所推動便毫無荒謬之處;
If, then, the body too had motion of itself, there would be nothing absurd in its being moved by something immovable;
1:416
νῦν δὲ ἀδύνατον τὸ ἀκίνητον ὑπὸ ἀκινήτου κινεῖσθαι·
但事實上,不動之物不可能被另一不動之物所推動;
but as it is, it is impossible for the immovable to be moved by the immovable;
1:417
πόθεν οὖν τῷ σώματι τὸ κινεῖσθαι, εἰ μὴ ἀπὸ τῆς ψυχῆς; οὐ γὰρ αὐτοκίνητόν ἐστι τὸ σῶμα
那麼,身體的運動若不是來自魂,又能從何而來呢?因為身體並非自動的。
whence, then, does the body get its being moved, if not from the soul? For the body is not self-moving.
1:418
πρώτην οὖν γένεσιν κινήσεως βουλόμενος δεῖξαι, οὐ πρώτην ἀλλὰ δευτέραν ἔδειξεν
如此,他原想證明運動的最初源頭,卻證明出來的並非最初的,而是第二位的。
So, wishing to demonstrate the first origin of motion, he demonstrated not the first but the second.
1:419
εἰ μὲν γὰρ μὴ κινούμενον ἐκίνει, πρώτην ἐποίει κίνησιν·
因為若魂本身不動而推動身體,它便產生了第一運動;
For if [the soul], itself unmoved, were to move [the body], it would produce a first motion;
1:420
εἰ δὲ τὸ κινούμενον ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ καὶ ἄλλως κινεῖ, δευτέρας κινήσεως γένεσιν ἐξηγεῖται
但若它推動的是那由自身而動且以另一種方式運動的身體,那麼他所闡述的便是第二運動的源頭。
but if it moves the body that is moved from itself and in another way, then he is expounding the origin of a second motion.
1:421
κινήσεως τῷ σώματι; τὸ γὰρ λέγειν ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν κινεῖσθαι τὰ στοιχεῖα, τὰ μὲν κοῦφα ὄντα φύσει, τὰ δὲ βαρέα, ψεῦδός ἐστιν
……身體的運動從何而來?因為若說元素憑自身而動——有些本性輕、有些本性重——這乃是虛妄的。
...[whence] motion for the body? For to say that the elements move of themselves—some being light by nature, others heavy—is false.
1:422
εἰ γὰρ κουφότης καὶ βαρύτης κίνησίς ἐστιν, οὐδέποτε στήσεται τὰ κοῦφα καὶ βαρέα·
因為若輕與重就是運動,那麼輕的與重的事物便永遠不會止息;
For if lightness and heaviness were motion, the light and heavy things would never come to rest;
1:423
ἵσταται δέ, τὸν οἰκεῖον καταλαβόντα τόπον·
然而它們確實會止息,一旦抵達其本然的位置;
but they do come to rest, once they have reached their proper place;
1:424
οὐκ ἄρα βαρύτης καὶ κουφότης αἰτίαι πρώτης κινήσεώς εἰσιν, ἀλλὰ ποιότητες τῶν στοιχείων
因此,重與輕並非第一運動的原因,而是元素的性質。
therefore heaviness and lightness are not the causes of the first motion, but are qualities of the elements.
1:425
ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο δοθῇ, πῶς τὸ λογίζεσθαι καὶ δοξάζειν καὶ κρίνειν δύναται κουφότητος καὶ βαρύτητος ἔργα εἶναι; εἰ δὲ μὴ τούτων, οὐδὲ τῶν στοιχείων·
再者,縱使承認這一點,推理、形成意見與判斷又怎能是輕與重的作為呢?而若它們不屬於這些,則也不屬於元素;
And even if this be granted, how can reasoning and forming opinions and judging be works of lightness and heaviness? And if they are not of these, then neither are they of the elements;
1:426
εἰ δὲ μὴ τῶν στοιχείων, οὐδὲ τῶν σωμάτων
而若不屬於元素,則也不屬於形體。
and if not of the elements, then neither of bodies.
1:427
ἔτι εἰ κατὰ συμβεβηκὸς ψυχὴ κινεῖται, τὸ δὲ σῶμα ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ μὴ οὔσης τῆς ψυχῆς, ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ τὸ σῶμα κινηθήσεται·
再者,若魂是偶然地被推動,而身體卻是憑自身而動,那麼即便魂不在場,身體也將憑自身而動;
Further, if the soul is moved accidentally, while the body is moved from itself, then even when the soul is not present, the body will be moved from itself;
1:428
εἰ δὲ τοῦτο, καὶ ζῷον ἔσται χωρὶς τῆς ψυχῆς·
而若如此,便會有一個離開魂的活物存在;
and if so, there will also be a living being apart from the soul;
1:429
ἄτοπον ἄρα καὶ τὸ ἐξ ἀρχῆς
因此,那最初的假設本身也是荒謬的。
the original supposition, therefore, is also absurd.
1:430
ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τὸ λέγειν ὅτι πᾶν τὸ φύσει κινούμενον καὶ βίᾳ κινεῖται, καὶ πᾶν τὸ βίᾳ κινούμενον καὶ φύσει κινεῖται ἀληθές ἐστιν
再者,若說凡按本性而動者也按強力而動,凡按強力而動者也按本性而動,這也並非真實。
Nor is it true to say that everything moved by nature is also moved by force, and everything moved by force is also moved by nature.
1:431
γὰρ κόσμος, φύσει κινούμενος, βίᾳ οὐ κινεῖται·
因為宇宙雖按本性而動,卻並非按強力而動;
For the cosmos, though moved by nature, is not moved by force;
1:432
οὐ μὴν οὐδὲ εἴ τι κατὰ φύσιν κινεῖται τοῦτο καὶ κατὰ φύσιν ἠρεμεῖ
同樣,若某物按本性而動,也不能因此就說它按本性而靜止。
nor again, if something is moved according to nature, is it therefore also at rest according to nature.
1:433
καὶ γὰρ κόσμος καὶ ἥλιος καὶ σελήνη, κατὰ φύσιν κινούμενοι, κατὰ φύσιν ἠρεμεῖν οὐ δύνανται, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ψυχή, κατὰ φύσιν κινουμένη, κατὰ φύσιν ἠρεμεῖν οὐ δύναται
因為宇宙、太陽與月亮雖按本性而動,卻不能按本性而靜止;同樣地,魂既按本性而動,也不能按本性而靜止。
For indeed the cosmos, the sun, and the moon, though moved according to nature, cannot be at rest according to nature; in the same way the soul too, being moved according to nature, cannot be at rest according to nature.
1:434
γὰρ ἠρεμία φθορὰ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐστι καὶ παντὸς ἀεικινήτου
因為靜止乃是魂以及一切恆動之物的毀滅。
For rest is the destruction of the soul and of everything that is ever-moving.
1:435
πρὸς τούτοις καὶ τὸ ἀπορούμενον ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἄλυτον μένει, πόθεν τὸ σῶμα συνέχεται, φύσει πεφυκὸς σκεδάννυσθαι
除此之外,起初提出的那個難題也依然懸而未決:身體既本性上傾向於消散,那麼它是被什麼所維繫聚合的呢?
In addition to these, the difficulty raised at the outset also remains unsolved: whence is the body held together, since it is by nature disposed to be dispersed?
1:436
ἀρκεῖ καὶ ταῦτα ἐκ πολλῶν ἀποδεῖξαι τὴν ψυχὴν μήτε ἐντελέχειαν οὖσαν μήτε ἀκίνητον μήτε ἐν σώματι γεννωμένην
這些從眾多論證中選取的理由,已足以證明魂既非隱德萊希,亦非不動之物,也不是在身體之內生成的。
These [arguments], chosen from many, suffice to prove that the soul is neither an entelechy, nor immovable, nor generated within the body.
1:437
Πυθαγόρας δὲ συμβολικῶς εἰκάζειν ἀεὶ καὶ τὸν θεὸν καὶ πάντα τοῖς ἀριθμοῖς εἰωθώς, ὡρίσατο καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἀριθμὸν ἑαυτὸν κινοῦντα, καὶ Ξενοκράτης ἠκολούθησεν, οὐχ ὅτι ἀριθμός ἐστιν ψυχὴ ἀλλ' ὅτι ἐν τοῖς ἀριθμητοῖς ἐστι καὶ ἐν τοῖς πεπληθυσμένοις, καὶ ὅτι ψυχή ἐστιν διακρίνουσα τὰ πράγματα τῷ μορφὰς καὶ τύπους ἑκάστοις ἐπιβάλλειν
畢達哥拉斯一向習慣用數來象徵地描繪神與萬物,故也將魂定義為「自動的數」;色諾克拉底也跟隨了他——並非說魂就是數,而是因為魂存在於可數與眾多之物中,又因為魂正是那藉著賦予每一事物形狀與類型而加以區分之物。
Pythagoras, being always accustomed to represent symbolically both God and all things by numbers, defined the soul also as a self-moving number; and Xenocrates followed him in this—not that the soul is a number, but because it is found among things that are countable and pluralized, and because the soul is that which distinguishes things by imposing shapes and forms upon each.
1:438
αὕτη γάρ ἐστιν τὰ εἴδη ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδῶν χωρίζουσα καὶ διάφορα αὐτὰ ἀποφαίνουσα τῇ τε ἑτερότητι τῶν εἰδῶν καὶ τῷ πλήθει τοῦ ἀριθμοῦ, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀριθμητὰ ποιοῦσα τὰ πράγματα
因為正是魂將各類(形式)彼此分別,並藉著形式的相異與數的眾多顯明它們是有別的,也正因如此使事物成為可數的。
For it is the soul that separates the kinds (forms) from one another and shows them to be distinct, both by the otherness of the forms and by the plurality of number, and on this account makes things countable.
1:439
ὅθεν οὐ παντάπασιν ἀπήλλακται τῆς κατὰ τοὺς ἀριθμοὺς κοινωνίας
因此,魂並非完全脫離了與數的某種關聯。
Hence it is not altogether removed from a certain affinity with numbers.
1:440
τὸ δὲ αὐτοκίνητον καὶ αὐτὸς αὐτῇ προσεμαρτύρησεν
並且他自己也為魂的自動特性作了見證。
And he himself also bore witness to its self-moving character on its behalf.
1:441
§ ὅτι δὲ ἀριθμὸς οὐκ ἔστι δῆλον ἐντεῦθεν
然而,魂並非數,這一點由以下諸點便可明白。
But that it is not a number is clear from the following.
1:442
δὲ ψυχὴ οὐ ποσὸν ἀλλ' οὐσία·
魂並非一種量,而是一種實體;
The soul is not a quantity but a substance;
1:443
οὐκ ἄρα ἀριθμὸς ψυχή, εἰ καὶ τὰ μάλιστα καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἐν τοῖς νοητοῖς οὐσίαν εἶναι βούλονται, ὡς ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς ἐροῦμεν
因此,魂並非數——即便我們充分承認他們主張在可理解之物中數乃是一種實體,正如我們將在下文所論。
the soul, therefore, is not a number—even granting fully that they hold number, among intelligible things, to be a substance, as we shall say in what follows.
1:444
§ ἔτι ψυχὴ συνεχής ἐστιν·
再者,魂是連續的;
Further, the soul is continuous;
1:445
§ ἔτι ἀριθμὸς ἤτοι ἄρτιός ἐστιν περιττός·
再者,數不是偶數就是奇數;
further, number is either even or odd;
1:446
δὲ ψυχὴ οὔτε ἄρτιος οὔτε περιττή·
然而魂既非偶數,亦非奇數;
but the soul is neither even nor odd;
1:447
§ ἔτι ἀριθμὸς κατὰ προσθήκην αὔξεται·
再者,數是藉著相加而增長的;
further, number increases by addition;
1:448
δὲ ψυχὴ κατὰ προσθήκην οὐκ αὔξεται
然而魂並不藉相加而增長。
but the soul does not increase by addition.
1:449
§ ἔτι ψυχὴ αὐτοκίνητός ἐστιν·
再者,魂是自動的;
Further, the soul is self-moving;
1:450
δὲ ἀριθμὸς ὡρισμένος ἀκίνητος
然而一個確定的數卻是不動的。
but a determinate number is immovable.
1:451
§ ἔτι μὲν ἀριθμὸς μένων εἷς καὶ αὐτὸς τὴν φύσιν οὐδεμίαν ποιότητα τὴν ἐν ἀριθμοῖς γινομένην ὑπαλλάξαι δύναται·
再者,數目雖然在本性上始終保持為同一個數,卻無法改變數目之中所產生的任何性質;
Furthermore, number, while remaining one and the same in its nature, cannot alter any of the qualities that arise within numbers;
1:452
ψυχὴ δὲ μία καὶ αὐτὴ μένουσα κατὰ τὴν οὐσίαν ὑπαλλάττει τὰς ποιότητας ἐξ ἀμαθίας εἰς ἐπιστήμην μεταπίπτουσα καὶ ἐκ κακίας εἰς ἀρετήν·
然而魂雖然在實體上始終保持為同一個魂,卻會改變它的種種性質,從無知轉變為知識,從惡德轉變為美德。
but the soul, while remaining one and the same in its substance, does alter its qualities, passing over from ignorance into knowledge and from vice into virtue.
1:453
τὰ μὲν οὖν τῶν παλαιῶν δόγματα περὶ ψυχῆς τοιαῦτα
以上便是古人關於魂的種種學說。
Such, then, are the doctrines of the ancients concerning the soul.
1:454
Εὐνόμιος δὲ ὡρίσατο τὴν ψυχὴν οὐσίαν ἀσώματον ἐν σώματι κτιζομένην, συμφορήσας ὁμοῦ πάντα χρήματα·
猷諾米烏斯則把魂定義為一種在身體之內被造的非物質的實體,他把各樣的說法一股腦兒地堆湊在一起。
Eunomius defined the soul as an incorporeal substance created within a body, heaping together all sorts of notions at once.
1:455
τὸ μὲν γὰρ οὐσίαν ἀσώματον ἐκ τῆς ἀληθείας εἴληφεν, τὸ δὲ ἐν σώματι κτιζομένην ἐκ τῆς Ἀριστοτέλους διδασκαλίας, οὐκ ἐννοήσας καίπερ ὀξὺς ὢν ὅτι συνάγειν εἰς ταὐτὸ πειρᾶται τὰ ἀσύμβατα
因為「非物質的實體」這一點他是取自真理,而「在身體之內被造」這一點則取自亞里斯多德的教導;他雖然才思敏銳,卻沒有領悟到自己是在試圖把彼此不相容的東西硬湊在一起。
For he took the phrase "incorporeal substance" from the truth, but the phrase "created within a body" from the teaching of Aristotle, not perceiving—keen-witted though he was—that he was attempting to bring together into one things that are incompatible.
1:456
πᾶν γὰρ τὸ γένεσιν ἔχον σωματικὴν ὁμοῦ καὶ χρονικὴν φθαρτόν ἐστι καὶ θνητόν
因為凡是兼具物質性又有時間性之生成的東西,都是會朽壞、會死亡的。
For everything that has a coming-into-being which is at once bodily and temporal is corruptible and mortal.
1:457
συνᾴδει δὲ τούτοις καὶ τὰ Μωϋσέως·
摩西的話也與這些見解相合;
And with these considerations the words of Moses also agree;
1:458
τὴν γὰρ τῶν αἰσθητῶν γένεσιν ὑπογράφων, οὐκ ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ τὴν τῶν νοητῶν ῥητῶς ἔφησεν ὑποστῆναι φύσιν·
因為摩西在記述可感知之物的生成時,並沒有明確地說可理解之物的本性也是在同一段記載中產生的。
for in describing the coming-into-being of sensible things, he did not expressly state that the nature of the intelligible things came into existence within that same account.
1:459
ἀλλ' εἰκάζοντές τινες τοῦτο δοξάζουσιν, οἷς οὐ πάντες συμφέρονται
不過有些人是憑著推測而主張此說,而並非眾人都同意他們。
But some, conjecturing, hold this opinion, with whom not all are in agreement.
1:460
εἰ δέ τις ἐκ τοῦ μετὰ τὴν διάπλασιν τοῦ σώματος ἐμβεβλῆσθαι τὴν ψυχὴν ἡγοῖτο μετὰ τὸ σῶμα γεγενῆσθαι αὐτήν, διαμαρτάνει τῆς ἀληθείας
倘若有人因為魂是在身體成形之後才被注入,就以為魂是在身體之後才產生的,那他便是偏離了真理。
And if anyone, from the fact that the soul is infused after the formation of the body, should suppose that it came into being after the body, he goes astray from the truth.
1:461
οὔτε γὰρ Μωϋσῆς τότε αὐτὴν ἐκτίσθαι λέγει ὅτε τῷ σώματι ἐνεβάλλετο·
因為摩西並沒有說魂是在被注入身體的那一刻才被造的,
For neither does Moses say that it was created at the time when it was infused into the body,
1:462
οὔτε κατὰ λόγον οὕτως ἔχει
按理而論,事情也並非如此。
nor is the case so according to reason.
1:463
τοίνυν θνητὴν αὐτὴν λεγέτω ὡς Ἀριστοτέλης, φήσας αὐτὴν ἐν σώματι γεννᾶσθαι, καὶ ὡς οἱ Στωϊκοί·
那麼,他要嘛就該像亞里斯多德那樣稱魂為會死的(亞氏主張魂是在身體之內生成的),也像斯多亞派那樣;
Either, then, let him call the soul mortal, as Aristotle does—who said that it is generated within a body—and as the Stoics do;
1:464
ἀσώματον παραιτείσθω λέγειν ἐν σώματι κτιζομένην, ἵνα μὴ θνητῆς ψυχῆς ἔννοιαν ἡμῖν παραστήσῃ καὶ παντελῶς ἀλόγου
要嘛就該避免說魂是非物質的卻又在身體之內被造,免得他向我們呈現出一個既會死、又全然無理性之魂的觀念。
or else let him refrain from calling it incorporeal yet created within a body, lest he present to us the notion of a soul that is mortal and altogether irrational.
1:465
ἄλλως τε κατ' αὐτὸν οὔπω πλήρης ἐστὶν κόσμος, ἀλλ' ἡμιτελὴς ἔτι καὶ νῦν καὶ προσθήκης ἀεὶ δεόμενος
此外,按照他的說法,這世界尚未完備,乃是直到如今仍只是半成品,並且不斷需要加添。
Besides, according to him the world is not yet complete, but is still even now only half-finished and ever in need of further addition.
1:466
πεντακισμύριαι γοῦν τοὐλάχιστον καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν οὐσίαι νοηταὶ προσγίνονται αὐτῷ, καὶ τὸ χαλεπώτατον, ὅταν τελεσιουργηθῇ τότε διαλυθήσεται κατ' αὐτόν, τῶν τελευταίων ἀνθρώπων τῶν πρὸς τῇ ἀναστάσει τὸν ψυχικὸν ἀριθμὸν ἀποπληρούντων·
無論如何,每一天至少有五萬個可理解的實體加添於這世界;而最荒謬的是,按他所言,當這世界臻於完成之時,它便要解體——也就是當末後的人類、那些到復活之時的人,把魂的數目補足之際。
At any rate, at least fifty thousand intelligible substances are added to it each day; and, the most absurd thing of all, when it is brought to completion it will then, according to him, be dissolved—when the last human beings, those at the resurrection, fill up the full tally of souls.
1:467
οὗ τί ἂν γένοιτο ἀλογώτερον, τότε φάσκειν διαφθείρεσθαι τὸν κόσμον ὅταν πληρωθῇ, κομιδῆ γὰρ νηπίων παίδων τρόπος οὗτος, ἐν ψάμμῳ τῆς παιδιᾶς εὐθὺς μετὰ τὸ πληρῶσαι συγχεόντων τὰ γενόμενα
還有什麼比這更不合理:偏要說世界正當完成之時才遭毀滅?因為這完全是幼童的作風——他們在沙堆裡玩耍時,剛一堆成,轉眼便把自己所造的弄亂了。
And what could be more irrational than to assert that the world is destroyed precisely when it is completed? For this is altogether the manner of infant children, who in the sand of their play, the very moment after they have finished, confound what they have made.
1:468
τὸ γὰρ λέγειν προνοίας λόγῳ νῦν τὰς ψυχὰς γίνεσθαι καὶ οὐχὶ κτίσεωςοὐ γὰρ καινὴν οὐσίαν οὐδ' ἄλλην παρὰ τὴν οὖσαν εἰσάγεσθαι, ἀλλὰ τὴν οὖσαν κατὰ πρόνοιαν πλειστηριάζεσθαιἀγνοούντων ἐστὶν διαφορὰν κτίσεως καὶ προνοίας
因為有人說魂如今是憑神的護理之道而產生,並非憑創造而來——他們的理由是:並沒有新的實體、也沒有任何別於既有之實體的東西被引入,而只是既有的實體藉著神的護理得以增繁——這種說法乃是出於不明白創造與護理之區別的人。
For to say that souls now come into being by way of providence and not by way of creation—on the ground that no new substance, nor any other beside that which already exists, is being introduced, but that the existing substance is being multiplied by providence—belongs to those who are ignorant of the difference between creation and providence.
1:469
προνοίας μὲν γὰρ ἔργον ἐστὶ τὸ ἐξ ἀλληλογονίας διασῴζειν τὴν τῶν φθαρτῶν ζῴων οὐσίαν ( λέγω δὲ τῶν μὴ κατὰ σηπεδόνα γινομένων, ἐπειδὴ τὴν τούτων διαδοχὴν σηπεδὼν πάλιν ἑτέρα διαφυλάττει
因為神護理的工作,乃是藉著彼此交配繁衍來保全那會朽壞之生物的實體(我所指的是那些並非由腐爛而生的生物,因為那一類的延續又是由另一種腐爛來維持的);
For the work of providence is to preserve, through mutual generation, the substance of corruptible living creatures (I mean those that do not come into being by way of putrefaction, since the succession of these latter is in turn maintained by yet another process of putrefaction);
1:470
κτίσεως δὲ τὸ κράτιστον ἔργον τὸ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων ποιεῖν
然而創造之最高的工作,乃是從無中造出萬有。
but the supreme work of creation is to make things out of what does not exist.
1:471
εἰ τοίνυν ἐξ ἀλληλογονίας αἱ ψυχαὶ γίνονται, λόγῳ προνοίας γίνονται καὶ φθαρταί εἰσι, καθάπερ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ ἐκ διαδοχῆς γένους γινόμενα·
那麼,倘若魂是藉著彼此交配繁衍而產生的,它們便是憑護理之道而產生,並且是會朽壞的,正如其他藉種類傳承而產生的事物一樣;
If, then, souls come into being through mutual generation, they come into being by way of providence and are corruptible, just like the other things that come into being through the succession of their kind;
1:472
εἰ δὲ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων παράγονται, κτίσις ἐστὶ τὸ γινόμενον καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀληθὲς τὸ Μωϋσέως, τὸ κατέπαυσεν Θεὸς ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ
但若它們是從無中被產生出來,那麼所產生的便是一種創造,如此摩西的話就不真實了——就是那句「神歇了祂一切的工」。
but if they are brought forth out of what does not exist, then what comes into being is a creation, and the saying of Moses is not true—namely, that "God rested from all His works."
1:473
οὐκ ἄρα νῦν αἱ ψυχαὶ γίνονται
所以,魂並不是如今才產生的。
Therefore souls do not now come into being.
1:474
τὸ γὰρ πατήρ μου ἐργάζεται οὐκ ἐπὶ τοῦ κτίζειν ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τοῦ προνοεῖν εἰρῆσθαι καὶ αὐτῷ δοκεῖ
因為「我父作事」這句話,連他自己也認為並非是指創造,而是指施行護理。
For the saying "My Father is working" seems even to him to be spoken not of creating but of exercising providence.
1:475
Ἀπολιναρίῳ δὲ δοκεῖ τὰς ψυχὰς ἀπὸ τῶν ψυχῶν τίκτεσθαι, ὥσπερ ἀπὸ τῶν σωμάτων τὰ σώματα
至於亞波里拿留,則主張魂是從魂所生,正如身體是從身體所生一樣;
Apollinaris, on the other hand, holds that souls are begotten from souls, just as bodies are begotten from bodies;
1:476
προϊέναι γὰρ τὴν ψυχὴν κατὰ διαδοχὴν τοῦ πρώτου ἀνθρώπου εἰς τοὺς ἐξ ἐκείνου πάντας, καθάπερ τὴν σωματικὴν διαδοχήν
因為他說魂是藉著傳承,從第一個人傳到所有出自他的後裔身上,正如身體的傳承一樣;
for he says that the soul proceeds by succession from the first man into all those descended from him, just like the bodily succession;
1:477
μήτε γὰρ ἀποκεῖσθαι ψυχὰς μήτε νῦν κτίζεσθαι
並且魂既非預先存放著,也不是如今才被造的。
and that souls are neither held in store nor created now.
1:478
τοὺς γὰρ ταῦτα λέγοντας συνεργὸν ποιεῖν τὸν Θεὸν τοῖς μοιχοῖς·
他主張,凡作這等說法的人,便是使神成了姦夫的同謀;
For those who say these things, he claims, make God an accomplice with adulterers;
1:479
καὶ γὰρ ἐκ τούτων παιδία τίκτεται·
因為從這等姦淫的結合中也有孩子被生下來;
for from these unions too children are begotten;
1:480
ψεῦδος δὲ εἶναι καὶ τὸ κατέπαυσεν Θεὸς ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ ὧν ἤρξατο ποιεῖν, εἴπερ ἔτι καὶ νῦν ψυχὰς δημιουργεῖ
他並說,倘若神直到如今仍在製造魂,那麼「神歇了祂一切所造的工」這話便成了虛謊。
and he says it would be false that "God rested from all His works which He had begun to do," if He were even now still fashioning souls.
1:481
ἀλλ', εἰ πάντα τὰ κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἐξ ἀλληλογονίας γεννώμενα δέδεικται θνητά·
然而——倘若已經證明:凡藉著彼此交配繁衍、按傳承而生的一切事物都是會死的,
But—if it has been shown that all things begotten by succession through mutual generation are mortal
1:482
διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο γεννᾷ καὶ γεννᾶται, ἵνα τῶν φθαρτῶν διαμείνῃ τὸ γένος·
(因為正是為了這緣故,東西才會生與被生:好叫那會朽壞之物的種類得以延續,)
(for it is on this very account that a thing begets and is begotten: that the kind of corruptible things may persist),
1:483
ἀνάγκη καὶ τοῦτον θνητὴν εἶναι λέγειν τὴν ψυχὴν ἐξ ἀλληλογονίας γινομένην, μὴ κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἐξ ἀλλήλων γεννᾶσθαι τὰς ψυχάς
那麼這人也就必然被迫:要嘛承認那藉彼此交配繁衍而產生的魂是會死的,要嘛否認魂是彼此按傳承所生的。
then this man too is necessarily compelled either to say that the soul which comes into being through mutual generation is mortal, or else to deny that souls are begotten from one another by succession.
1:484
τὸ γὰρ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐκ μοιχείας γεννωμένων τῷ τῆς προνοίας λόγῳ καταλείπομεν, ἀγνώστῳ παρ' ἡμῖν ὄντι
至於那些由姦淫所生之人的情形,我們把它交託給神護理的籌算,那是我們所無從知曉的。
As for the case of those begotten of adultery, we leave it to the reasoning of providence, which is unknown to us.
1:485
εἰ δέ τι δεῖ καὶ τῆς προνοίας καταστοχάσασθαι, πάντως οἶδεν τὸ τικτόμενον τῷ βίῳ ἑαυτῷ χρήσιμον ἐσόμενον καὶ διὰ τοῦτο συγχωρεῖ τὴν ἐμψύχωσιν γίνεσθαι
不過倘若真要對神的護理也作一番揣測,那麼它必定知道:那將要出生者,對人生或對其自身終必有益,正因如此,它才容許那賦魂之事發生。
But if one must indeed venture a conjecture even about providence, it surely knows that the one being born will prove useful either to life or to itself, and on this account permits the ensouling to take place.
1:486
ἱκανὸν δὲ τεκμήριον τούτου λαμβάνομεν τὸν ἐκ τῆς Οὐρίου καὶ τοῦ Δαυὶδ γεννηθέντα Σολομῶνα
關於這一點,我們可以拿所羅門作為充分的證據——他是從烏利亞的妻子與大衛所生的。
And we take as sufficient proof of this Solomon, who was born of Uriah's wife and of David.
1:487
ἑξῆς ἐπισκεψώμεθα καὶ τὴν δόξαν τῶν Μανιχαίων ἣν ἔχουσι περὶ τῆς ψυχῆς
接下來,讓我們也來考察摩尼教徒關於魂所持的見解。
Next let us examine also the opinion which the Manichaeans hold concerning the soul.
1:488
φασὶ μὲν γὰρ αὐτὴν ἀθάνατον καὶ ἀσώματον, μίαν δὲ μόνην εἶναι τὴν τῶν πάντων ψυχὴν κατακερματιζομένην καὶ κατατεμνομένην εἰς τὰ καθ' ἕκαστα σώματα ἄψυχά τε καὶ ἔμψυχα·
因為他們說魂是不朽的、非物質的,但萬物只有獨一的一個魂,它被切割、分碎到各別的物體之中,無論是無生命的還是有生命的;
For they say that it is immortal and incorporeal, but that there is only one single soul of all things, which is fragmented and cut up into the individual bodies, both inanimate and animate;
1:489
καὶ τὰ μὲν πλείονος αὐ τῆς μετέχειν, τὰ δὲ ἐλάττονος·
並且有些物體分享得較多,有些則較少;
and that some things share in it to a greater degree, others to a lesser;
1:490
πλείονος μὲν τὰ ἔμψυχα, ἐλάττονος δὲ τὰ ἄψυχα, πολλῷ δὲ πλείονος τὰ οὐράνια·
有生命之物分享得較多,無生命之物較少,而天上的諸體則分享得多得多;
animate things to a greater degree, inanimate things to a lesser, and the heavenly bodies to a much greater degree;
1:491
ὡς τῆς καθόλου ψυχῆς μέρη τὰς καθ' ἕκαστον εἶναι ψυχάς
如此一來,各別的魂便是那普世之魂的部分。
so that the individual souls are parts of the universal soul.
1:492
καὶ εἰ μὲν ἀμερίστως μερίζεσθαι ταύτην ἔφασκον, ὡς τὴν φωνὴν ἐν τοῖς ἀκούουσι, μέτριον ἂν ἦν τὸ κακόν·
假使他們所說的是這魂乃以不可分的方式被分予眾物——如同聲音之於聽見它的眾人——那這弊端還算輕微;
And if indeed they had said that this soul is divided indivisibly—as the voice is in those who hear it—the evil would be moderate;
1:493
νῦν δὲ τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτὴν τῆς ψυχῆς καταμερίζεσθαι λέγουσιν·
然而事實上,他們卻說魂的實體本身被分割了;
but as it is, they say that the very substance of the soul is parcelled out;
1:494
καὶ τὸ πάντων χαλεπώτατον, ὅτι κυρίως αὐτὴν ἐν τοῖς στοιχείοις εἶναι βούλονται, καὶ συμμερίζεσθαι τούτοις ἐν τῇ τῶν σωμάτων γενέσει, καὶ πάλιν εἰς ταὐτὸ συνιέναι διαλυομένων τῶν σωμάτων, ὡς ὕδωρ μεριζόμενον καὶ πάλιν συναγόμενον καὶ μιγνύμενον, καὶ τὰς μὲν καθαρὰς ψυχὰς χωρεῖν εἰς τὸ φῶς, φῶς οὔσας, τὰς δὲ μεμολυσμένας ὑπὸ τῆς ὕλης χωρεῖν εἰς τὰ στοιχεῖα, καὶ πάλιν ἀπὸ τῶν στοιχείων εἰς τὰ φυτὰ καὶ τὰ ζῷα·
而最難以接受的一點,便是他們主張魂本來就駐居於元素之中,在物體生成之時隨著元素一同被分散,等物體解體時又重新聚合為一——就像水被分開、又再聚攏混合一般;他們還說,潔淨的魂本身既是光,便歸入光中,而那被物質玷污的魂則歸入元素之中,再從元素進入植物與動物裡。
and, the hardest of all to accept, they will have it that the soul properly resides in the elements, and is divided up along with them in the coming-into-being of bodies, and again gathers back into one when the bodies are dissolved—like water that is parted and again brought together and mingled; and that the pure souls pass into the light, being themselves light, while those defiled by matter pass into the elements, and again from the elements into the plants and the animals.
1:495
καὶ οὕτω τὴν οὐσίαν αὐτῆς κατατέμνοντες καὶ σωματικὴν ἀποφαίνοντες καὶ πάθεσιν ὑποβάλλοντες, ἀθάνατον εἶναί φασιν
如此一來,他們一面把魂的實體切割開來,宣稱它是物質性的,又使它受制於情慾,卻仍稱它為不朽的。
And thus, while cutting up its substance, declaring it corporeal, and subjecting it to passions, they nonetheless call it immortal.
1:496
γὰρ ἀνατρέχειν τὰς μεμολυσμένας ψυχὰς ἐπὶ τὰ στοιχεῖα, καὶ συμμί γνυσθαι ἀλλήλαις, πάλιν αὐτὰς ἐν ταῖς μετενσωματώσεσί φασιν τιμωρεῖσθαι, κατὰ τὸ μέγεθος τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἑνοῦντες αὐτὰς καὶ πάλιν χωρίζοντες καθ' ὑπόστασιν·
因為他們說,那被玷污的魂往上奔回元素裡,彼此交融混合,並且在輪迴轉世之中再度受刑罰;他們按罪孽的大小使這些魂聯合起來,又按各魂的位格將它們重新分開。
For they say that the defiled souls run back up to the elements and are commingled with one another, and that they are again punished in the transmigrations of souls, being united according to the magnitude of their sins and again separated according to their individual subsistence.
1:497
καὶ γὰρ τὰς σκιὰς φωτὸς μὲν ὄντος χωρίζεσθαι, συννεφείας δὲ γενομένης ἑνοῦσθαι·
因為他們說,影子在有光的時候是分開的,但當陰雲密布時便聯合起來;
For they say that shadows too are separated when there is light, but are united when cloudiness comes on;
1:498
ὅπερ ἀδύνατον ἐπὶ νοητῆς φύσεως γενέσθαι
然而這在可理解之本性上是不可能發生的。
which is impossible to happen in the case of an intelligible nature.
1:499
καὶ γὰρ αἱ σκιαὶ τῶν αἰσθητῶν εἰσιν, εἰ καὶ δοίη τις αὐτὰς χωρίζεσθαι καὶ πάλιν ἑνοῦσθαι
因為影子乃是屬於可感知之物的,即便有人姑且承認影子會分開又重新聯合。
For shadows belong to sensible things, even if one were to grant that they are separated and again united.
1:500
Πλάτων δὲ καὶ μίαν εἶναι καὶ πολλὰς τὰς ψυχὰς ἀποφαίνεται·
至於柏拉圖,則宣稱魂既是一個、又是眾多的;
Plato, for his part, declares that souls are both one and many;
1:501
μίαν μὲν γὰρ εἶναι τοῦ παντὸς τὴν ψυχήν, εἶναι δὲ καὶ ἄλλας τῶν κατὰ μέρος, ὡς ἰδίᾳ μὲν τὸ πᾶν ἐψυχῶσθαι ὑπὸ τῆς τοῦ παντὸς ψυχῆς, ἰδίᾳ δὲ πάλιν τὰ κατὰ μέρος ὑπὸ τῆς ἰδίας ἑκάστου ψυχῆς
因為他說宇宙有一個魂,但也有屬於各部分的其他魂,以致就一方面而言,宇宙整體是被那宇宙之魂賦予生命,而就另一方面而言,各別的部分又是各由其自己的魂賦予生命。
for he says that there is one soul of the universe, but that there are also others belonging to the parts, so that in one sense the whole is ensouled by the soul of the universe, while in another sense, again, the several parts are ensouled each by its own soul.
1:502
λέγει δὲ τὴν μὲν τοῦ παντὸς διατετάσθαι ψυχὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ κέντρου τῆς γῆς ἐπὶ τὰ πέρατα τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, οὐ τοπικῶς αὐτὴν διατετάσθαι φάσκων ἀλλὰ νοητῶς·
他並說,那宇宙之魂從地的中心一直延伸到天的邊際——他主張這延伸並非就空間而言,乃是就可理解的意義而言;
And he says that the soul of the universe extends from the centre of the earth to the bounds of heaven—asserting that it is extended not in a spatial sense but in an intelligible one;
1:503
ταύτην δὲ τὴν ψυχὴν εἶναι τὴν περιάγουσαν σφαιροειδῶς τὸ πᾶν καὶ συνέχουσαν καὶ συσφίγγουσαν τὸ σωματοειδὲς τοῦ κόσμου·
並且這魂便是那使宇宙作球形運轉、並維繫且緊束這世界之物質形體的魂。
and that this is the soul which carries the universe round in spherical fashion, and holds together and binds fast the corporeal frame of the world.
1:504
δεῖσθαι γὰρ τὰ σώματα τοῦ συνέχοντος ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν ἐδείχθη·
因為在前文已經證明,物體需要那維繫它們的東西;
For it was shown in what preceded that bodies stand in need of that which holds them together;
1:505
ποιεῖν δὲ τοῦτο τὴν εἰδοποιὸν ψυχήν·
而成就此事的,正是那賦予形相的魂。
and it is the form-giving soul that does this.
1:506
ζῆν γὰρ ἕκαστον τῶν ὄντων τὴν ἰδίαν ζωὴν καὶ φθείρεσθαι τὴν ἰδίαν φθοράν·
因為一切存在之物都各按其本有的生命而活,並各按其本有的朽壞而消亡。
For each of the things that exist lives its own proper life and perishes by its own proper destruction.
1:507
ἕως μὲν γὰρ συνέχεται καὶ συσφίγγεται τὸ σῶμα, εἶναι λέγεται·
因為身體只要還被維繫、被緊束著,便被說是存在的;
For so long as the body is held together and bound fast, it is said to exist;
1:508
διαλυόμενον δέ, φθείρεσθαι·
然而一旦它解體,便被說是消亡了。
but when it is dissolved, it is said to perish.
1:509
καὶ ζῆν μὲν πάντα, μὴ πάντα δὲ εἶναι ζῷα
並且萬物皆有生命,但並非萬物皆是動物。
And all things live, but not all things are animals.
1:510
διακρίνουσι γὰρ ἀπὸ μὲν τῶν ἀψύχων τὰ φυτὰ τῷ αὔξεσθαι καὶ τρέφεσθαι, τουτέστι τῇ θρεπτικῇ καὶ φυτικῇ δυνάμει·
因為他們以生長與得養來把植物與無生命之物區分開來——也就是以那滋養性與植物性的能力來區分;
For they distinguish plants from inanimate things by their growing and being nourished—that is, by the nutritive and vegetative faculty;
1:511
τὰ δὲ ἄλογα ζῷα ἀπὸ τῶν φυτῶν τῇ αἰσθήσει·
又以感覺來把無理性的動物與植物區分開來;
and the irrational animals from the plants by sense-perception;
1:512
τὰ δὲ λογικὰ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλόγων τῷ λογικῷ·
再以理性來把有理性的生物與無理性的區分開來。
and the rational creatures from the irrational by reason.
1:513
καὶ οὕτω πάντα ζῆν λέγοντες διαστέλλουσι τὴν ἑκάστου φύσιν
如此一來,他們一面說萬物皆有生命,一面又分辨每一類的本性。
And thus, while saying that all things live, they distinguish the nature of each.
1:514
ζῆν οὖν λέγουσι καὶ τὰ πάντῃ ἄψυχα ἑκτικὴν ζωὴν καθ' συνέχεται ὑπὸ τῆς τοῦ παντὸς ψυχῆς εἰς τὸ εἶναι μόνον καὶ μὴ διαλύεσθαι
因此他們說,連那全然無生命之物也具有一種維繫性的生命,就此而論,它們是被那宇宙之魂所維繫,僅僅為叫它們得以存在、不致解體而已。
They say, then, that even the wholly inanimate things possess a cohesive kind of life, in respect of which they are held together by the soul of the universe, merely so as to exist and not be dissolved.
1:515
ταύτην δὲ εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν τὴν διακυβερνῶσαν τὸ πᾶν καὶ τὴν τὰς μερικὰς ψυχὰς τὰς πρότερον παρὰ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ γενομένας ἐπιπέμπουσαν, δηλαδὴ αὐτοῦ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ καὶ νόμους αὐτῇ δεδωκότος καθ' οὓς διεξάγειν ὀφείλει τοῦτο τὸ πᾶν, οὓς καὶ εἱμαρμένην καλεῖ, καὶ χορηγοῦντος δύναμιν ἀρκοῦσαν διέπειν ἡμᾶς·
他們說,這魂就是那掌管宇宙、並差遣出各別之魂的魂——那些較先前由造物主所造成的魂;換言之,那造物主自己也賜給這魂律法,使它得按這些律法引領這宇宙(他又把這些律法稱為命定),並供給它足以治理我們的能力。
And this soul, they say, is the one that governs the universe and sends forth the particular souls—those previously brought into being by the Creator; that is to say, the Creator Himself, who has also given it laws by which it must direct this universe (laws which he also calls destiny), and who supplies it with power sufficient to administer us.
1:516
εἴρηται δὲ ταῦτα καὶ ἐν τοῖς περὶ εἱμαρμένης
這些事在論及命定的篇章中也已論述過了。
These matters have also been treated in the discussions concerning destiny.
1:517
κοινῇ μὲν οὖν πάντες Ἕλληνες οἱ τὴν ψυχὴν ἀθάνατον ἀποφηνάμενοι τὴν μετενσωμάτωσιν δογματίζουσιν·
那麼大體而言,凡是宣稱魂為不朽的希臘人,都把輪迴轉世立為教義;
In general, then, all the Greeks who have declared the soul to be immortal lay down as doctrine the transmigration of souls;
1:518
διαφέρονται δὲ περὶ τὰ εἴδη τῶν ψυχῶν
不過他們在魂的種類上彼此有所分歧。
but they differ concerning the kinds of souls.
1:519
οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἓν εἶδος τὸ λογικὸν λέγουσιν, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ εἰς φυτὰ καὶ εἰς τὰ τῶν ἀλόγων σώματα μεταβαίνειν, οἱ μὲν κατά τινας ῥητὰς χρόνων περιόδους, οἱ δὲ ὡς ἔτυχεν
因為有些人說只有一種,即理性的魂,並說這魂甚至會遷入植物以及無理性動物的身體裡——有人主張這是在某些固定的時間週期才發生,有人則主張是隨機發生的。
For some say that there is one kind, the rational, and that this passes even into plants and into the bodies of irrational animals—some holding that it does so at certain fixed periodic intervals of time, others that it does so at random.
1:520
ἄλλοι δὲ οὐχ ἓν εἶδος ψυχῶν ἀλλὰ δύο, λογικόν τε καὶ ἄλογον
另有些人則說魂不止一種,而是有兩種,即理性的與無理性的。
Others say that there is not one kind of soul but two, the rational and the irrational.
1:521
τινὲς δὲ πολλά, τοσαῦτα ὅσα τῶν ζῴων τὰ εἴδη
又有些人說有許多種——動物有多少種類,魂便有多少種。
And some say there are many—as many as there are kinds of animals.
1:522
μάλιστα δὲ οἱ ἀπὸ Πλάτωνος περὶ τὸ δόγμα τοῦτο διηνέχθησαν
尤其是柏拉圖的門徒,在這教義上分歧得最厲害。
It was especially the followers of Plato who became divided over this doctrine.
1:523
εἰπόντος γὰρ Πλάτωνος τὰς μὲν θυμικὰς καὶ ὀργίλους καὶ ἁρπακτικὰς ψυχὰς λύκων καὶ λεόντων σώματα μεταμφιέννυσθαι, τὰς δὲ περὶ τὴν ἀκολασίαν ἠσχολημένας ὄνων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων ἀναλαμβάνειν σώματα·
因為柏拉圖曾說,那些血氣方剛、易於發怒、貪婪攫取的魂,要重新披上狼與獅的身體,而那些沉溺於放縱情慾的魂,則要披上驢以及諸如此類動物的身體,
For when Plato had said that souls which are spirited, prone to anger, and rapacious are clothed afresh in the bodies of wolves and lions, while those that are occupied with licentiousness take on the bodies of asses and the like,
1:524
οἱ μὲν κυρίως ἤκουσαν τοὺς λύκους καὶ τοὺς λέοντας καὶ τοὺς ὄνους·
於是有些人就把那狼、獅、驢按字面意思來理解;
some understood the wolves and the lions and the asses in a literal sense;
1:525
οἱ δὲ τροπικῶς αὐτὸν εἰρηκέναι διέγνωσαν, τὰ ἤθη διὰ τῶν ζῴων παρεμ φαίνοντα
另有些人則斷定他乃是用譬喻的方式說的,是藉著這些動物來暗指人的性情品行。
but others judged that he had spoken figuratively, indicating dispositions of character by means of the animals.
1:526
Κρόνιος μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῷ περὶ παλιγγενεσίας (οὕτω δὲ καλεῖ τὴν μετενσωμάτωσιν) λογικὰς πάσας εἶναι βούλεται, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ Θεόδωρος Πλατωνικὸς ἐν τῷ ὅτι ψυχὴ πάντα τὰ εἴδη ἐστί, καὶ Πορφύριος ὁμοίως·
克羅尼烏斯在他的著作《論再生》中(他如此稱呼輪迴轉世)主張一切的魂都是理性的;柏拉圖派的西奧多羅斯在他《論魂是一切的形相》一文中也同樣如此主張,波菲利也是一樣。
For Cronius, in his work On Rebirth (for this is what he calls transmigration), holds that all souls are rational; and similarly Theodorus the Platonist, in his treatise that the soul is all the Forms; and likewise Porphyry.
1:527
Ἰάμβλιχος δὲ τὴν ἐναντίαν τούτοις δραμὼν κατ' εἶδος ζῴων ψυχῆς εἶδος εἶναι λέγει, ἤγουν εἴδη διάφορα
但楊布里科斯持與這些人相反的看法,他說每一種動物各有一種相應的魂的形相,也就是有不同種類的魂。
But Iamblichus, taking the contrary view to these, says that for each species of animal there is a corresponding species of soul—that is, different kinds of soul.
1:528
γέγραπται γοῦν αὐτῷ μονόβιβλον ἐπίγραφον ὅτι οὐκ ἀπ' ἀνθρώπων εἰς ζῷα ἄλογα οὐδὲ ἀπὸ ζῴων ἀλόγων εἰς ἀνθρώπους αἱ μετενσωματώσεις γίνονται ἀλλ' ἀπὸ ζῴων εἰς ζῷα καὶ ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων εἰς ἀνθρώπους
無論如何,他寫了一本單卷的論著,題為:輪迴轉世不會從人轉入無理性的動物,也不會從無理性的動物轉入人,而只在動物與動物之間、以及人與人之間發生。
At any rate, he wrote a single-volume treatise entitled to the effect that transmigrations do not occur from human beings into irrational animals, nor from irrational animals into human beings, but from animals into animals and from human beings into human beings.
1:529
καί μοι δοκεῖ μᾶλλον οὗτος ἕνεκα τούτου καλῶς κατεστοχάσθαι μὴ μόνον τῆς Πλάτωνος γνώμης ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας αὐτῆς, ὡς ἔστιν ἐκ πολλῶν μὲν καὶ ἄλλων ἐπιδεῖξαι, μάλιστα δὲ ἐκ τούτων
在我看來,他在這一點上推測得相當正確——不僅符合柏拉圖的見解,也符合真理本身,這可以從許多其他理由來證明,尤其可從以下幾點看出。
And it seems to me that, on this account, he hit the mark well—not only with respect to Plato's opinion, but also with respect to the truth itself, as can be shown from many other considerations, but most of all from the following.
1:530
οὐδεμίαν γὰρ τῶν λογικῶν κινήσεων ἐμφαίνεσθαι τοῖς ἀλόγοις ζῴοις
因為在無理性的動物身上,找不到任何理性活動的跡象。
For none of the rational activities is found to appear in the irrational animals.
1:531
οὔτε γὰρ τέχναι οὔτε μαθήματα οὔτε βουλαὶ οὔτε ἀρεταὶ οὔτε ἄλλο τι τῶν διανοητικῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐστιν·
因為牠們既沒有技藝,也沒有學問、籌劃、德行,或任何屬於思維的事物。
For there are in them neither arts nor learning nor deliberations nor virtues nor any other of the things belonging to discursive thought.
1:532
ἐξ ὧν δῆλον ὡς οὐ μέτεστι λογικῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῖς
由此可見,牠們並不具有理性的魂。
From which it is clear that they have no share in a rational soul.
1:533
καὶ γὰρ ἄτοπον λέγειν τὰ ἄλογα λογικά
因為把無理性的動物稱為理性的,實在是荒謬的。
For indeed it is absurd to call the irrational animals rational.
1:534
νέοις οὖσι τοῖς βρέφεσιν ἄλογος μόνη κίνησις πρόσεστιν, ἀλλὰ ψυχὴν λογικὴν ἔχειν φαμὲν αὐτά, ἐπειδήπερ αὐξανόμενα τὴν λογικὴν ἀναδείκνυσιν ἐνέργειαν·
嬰孩在年幼時,身上只有無理性的活動;但我們仍說他們具有理性的魂,因為他們長大後便會顯出理性的活動。
When infants are very young, only the irrational motion is present in them; yet we say that they possess a rational soul, since as they grow they manifest the rational activity.
1:535
τὸ δὲ ἄλογον, κατ' οὐδεμίαν ἡλικίαν ἐμφαῖνον τὸ λογικόν, περιττῶς ἂν ἔσχε λογικὴν ψυχήν, ἀχρήστου παντελῶς μελλούσης ἔσεσθαι τῆς λογικῆς δυνάμεως
但無理性的動物,在任何年齡都顯不出理性,倘若牠擁有理性的魂便是多餘的,因為這理性的能力註定要完全無用。
But the irrational animal, which at no age displays the rational, would possess a rational soul to no purpose, since its rational faculty would be destined to remain entirely useless.
1:536
καὶ γὰρ οὐδὲν περιττὸν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ γεγενῆσθαι συμφώνως πᾶσιν συνωμολόγηται·
再者,眾人一致同意:神所造的沒有任何多餘之物。
And indeed it is agreed by all in concord that nothing superfluous has been made by God.
1:537
εἰ δὲ τοῦτο, περιττῶς ἂν λογικὴ ψυχὴ τοῖς κτήνεσιν καὶ τοῖς θηρίοις ἐγκατεβάλλετο, μηδέποτε δυναμένη τὸ ἑαυτῆς ἔργον ἐπιδείξασθαι·
若是如此,那麼理性的魂被植入牲畜與野獸之中便是多餘的,因為它永遠無法顯出自己應有的功用。
And if this is so, then the rational soul would have been implanted in cattle and wild beasts to no purpose, since it could never display its own proper work.
1:538
καὶ ἦν ἂν ἔγκλημα τοῦ δόντος ἀνάρμοστον ψυχὴν τῷ σώματι·
而這就等於是對賜予者的指控,說祂把一個與身體不相稱的魂配給了身體——
And it would amount to a charge against the Giver, that He fitted a soul unsuited to the body—
1:539
οὔτε γὰρ τεχνίτου τὸ ἔργον οὔτε τάξιν ἁρμονίαν εἰδότος·
因為那既不是工匠之作,也不是懂得秩序或和諧者之作。
for that would not be the work of a craftsman, nor of one who knows order or harmony.
1:540
εἰ δέ τις λέγοι κινεῖσθαι μὲν κατὰ διάθεσιν λογικῶς τὰ ζῷα, τὴν δὲ διάπλασιν αὐτῶν ἀνεπίδεκτον εἶναι τεχνικῆς πράξεως, πιστούμενος τὸν λόγον ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων·
但若有人說:動物確實按其稟性以理性的方式行動,只是牠們的身體構造不適於從事技藝性的作為,並引人類為例來支持此說——
But if someone were to say that the animals do indeed move rationally according to disposition, yet that their bodily structure is incapable of skilled action, confirming his argument by appeal to human beings—
1:541
περιαιρεθέντων γὰρ μόνων τῶν δακτύλων τῶν χειρῶν, τὰς πλείστας τέχνας παραπόλλυσθαι·
也就是說,單單除去手指,大多數的技藝便完全喪失了——
namely, that if merely the fingers of the hands be removed, most of the arts are utterly lost—
1:542
μένει γὰρ ἔτι τὸ αὐτὸ ἄτοπον, ὡς τοῦ Θεοῦ μὴ πρόσφορον ψυχὴν ἐναρμόσαντος τῷ σώματι, ἀλλὰ περιττὴν καὶ ἀνόνητον καὶ ἀνενέργητον, ἐμποδιζομένην διὰ πάσης τῆς ἡλικίας αὐτῶν εἰς τὰς οἰκείας ἐνεργείας, πρὸς τῷ καὶ τὸν λόγον αὐτοὺς κατασκευάζειν ἐξ ἀδήλων καὶ οὐχ ὁμολογουμένων
然而同樣的荒謬依舊存在:神並未把合宜的魂配給身體,反倒配了一個多餘、無益、無法運作的魂,使它終其一生都被阻礙、無法發揮應有的活動;而且他們還是以不確定、未經公認的事物來建構其論證。
yet the same absurdity still remains: that God did not fit a suitable soul to the body, but a superfluous, useless, and inoperative one, hindered throughout the whole of their lifetime from its proper activities; in addition to which they construct their argument from things uncertain and not agreed upon.
1:543
πόθεν γὰρ ὅτι κατὰ διάθεσιν λογικῶς κινεῖται τὰ ζῷα; βέλτιον οὖν ἡγεῖσθαι πρόσφορον ἑκάστῳ σώματι ψυχὴν ἐνηρμόσθαι, καὶ μηδὲν πλέον ἔχειν κατὰ διάθεσιν τὰ ζῷα τῆς ἐμφαινομένης ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτῶν φυσικῶς ἁπλότητος·
因為憑什麼說動物是按稟性以理性的方式行動呢?所以更好的看法是:配給每一身體的乃是與之相稱的魂,而動物在稟性上所具有的,不過是牠們的作為中自然顯出的那種單純而已。
For whence does it follow that the animals move rationally according to disposition? It is therefore better to hold that a soul suited to each body has been fitted to it, and that the animals possess nothing more, by way of disposition, than the simplicity naturally evident in their works.
1:544
ἕκαστον γὰρ εἶδος τῶν ἀλόγων κατ' οἰκείαν ὁρμὴν κινεῖται, πρὸς ἣν γέγονεν ἐξ ἀρχῆς χρείαν τε καὶ ἐνέργειαν·
因為每一種無理性的動物都依其本有的衝動而行動,朝向牠從起初被造所要承擔的用途與活動。
For each species of irrational animal moves according to its own proper impulse, toward the use and activity for which it was made from the beginning.
1:545
καὶ πρὸς ταῦτα καὶ τὴν διάπλασιν ἐπιτηδείαν ἔσχεν
並且為了這些目的,牠也獲得了與之相宜的身體構造。
And for these ends it has also been given a bodily structure suited to them.
1:546
οὐ μὴν ἀβοήθητα παντάπασιν αὐτὰ καταλέλοιπεν δημιουργός, ἀλλ' ἑκάστῳ φυσικήν, οὐ λογικήν, ἐνέβαλεν σύνεσιν·
然而造物主並沒有把牠們完全棄置於無助之中,而是在每一種動物裡植入了一種自然的、而非理性的悟性。
Yet the Creator has not left them altogether without aid, but has implanted in each a natural—not a rational—understanding.
1:547
τισὶ δὲ καὶ πανουργίας ἐνέθηκεν, ὥσπερ τέχνης εἰκόνα καὶ σκιὰν λογικήν, δυοῖν τούτων ἕνεκεν, ὑπὲρ τοῦ καὶ τὰς ἐνεστώσας ἐπιβουλὰς ἐκκλίνειν καὶ τὰς μελλούσας προφυλάττεσθαι, καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ συνάψαι τὴν κτίσιν πᾶσαν ἑαυτῇ, ὡς ἤδη εἴρηται
在某些動物裡,祂甚至放入了狡黠,彷彿技藝的影像、理性的影子,這是為了兩個目的:一是躲避眼前的危害,二是防範將來的危害,並且如前所述,將整個受造界彼此聯繫起來。
In some he has even placed cunning, as a kind of image and shadow of art, mimicking reason, for these two purposes: both to avoid present plots and to guard against future ones, and to bind the whole creation together with itself, as has already been said.
1:548
ὅτι δὲ οὐ λογικῶς ταῦτα ποιεῖ δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ κατ' εἶδος ἕκαστον ζῷον ὁμοίως τὰ αὐτὰ ποιεῖν καὶ μὴ διαλλάττειν αὐτῶν ἐν τῷ πλήθει τὰς ἐνεργείας, εἰ μὴ κατὰ τὸ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον, ἀλλὰ κατὰ μίαν ὁρμὴν ὅλον τὸ εἶδος κινεῖσθαι
牠們做這些事並非出於理性,這一點可從以下看出:同一種類的每隻動物都以相同的方式做相同的事,在數量眾多的同類中,牠們的活動並無差異,至多只有程度上的多寡之別,整個種類都按同一個衝動而行動。
That it does these things not rationally is clear from the fact that each animal of a given species does the same things in the same way, and does not vary its activities in the multitude of its kind—except in degree of more and less—but the whole species moves according to one single impulse.
1:549
πᾶς γὰρ λαγωὸς ὁμοίως τεχνάζεται καὶ πᾶς λύκος ὁμοίως πανουργεῖ καὶ πᾶς πίθηκος ὁμοίως μιμεῖται, ὅπερ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπ' ἀνθρώπου
因為每隻野兔都以相同的方式設計謀略,每隻狼都以相同的方式行其狡黠,每隻猿都以相同的方式模仿——而這在人身上卻並非如此。
For every hare contrives in the same way, and every wolf is cunning in the same way, and every ape imitates in the same way—which is not the case with man.
1:550
μυρίαι γὰρ ὁδοὶ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων πράξεων
因為人類行為的途徑數不勝數。
For the ways of human actions are countless.
1:551
ἐλεύθερον γάρ τι καὶ αὐτεξούσιον τὸ λογικόν·
因為理性是自由的、自主的。
For the rational element is something free and self-determining.
1:552
ὅθεν οὐχ ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν πᾶσιν ἔργον ἀνθρώποις, ὡς ἑκάστῳ εἴδει τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων
因此,並非所有人都有同一種作為,不像無理性動物的每一種類那樣。
Hence there is not one and the same work for all human beings, as there is for each species of the irrational animals.
1:553
φύσει γὰρ μόνῃ ταῦτα κινεῖται·
因為後者僅憑本性而行動;
For these latter are moved by nature alone;
1:554
τὰ δὲ φύσει ὁμοίως παρὰ πᾶσίν ἐστιν
而出於本性之事,在所有同類身上都是相同的。
and the things that are by nature are alike in all.
1:555
αἱ δὲ λογικαὶ πράξεις ἄλλαι παρ' ἄλλοις καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἀνάγκης αἱ αὐταὶ παρὰ πᾶσιν
但理性的行為則因人而異,並不必然在所有人身上都相同。
But rational actions are different in different people, and are not necessarily the same in all.
1:556
εἰ δὲ λέγοιεν ἐπὶ τιμωρίᾳ τὴν ψυχὴν τῶν προημαρτημένων ἐν τῷ ἀνθρωπείῳ βίῳ εἰς τοιαῦτα σώματα καταπέμπεσθαι, ἐκ τῶν ὕστερον ποιοῦνται τὴν ἀπόδειξιν
倘若他們說,魂之所以被貶入這類動物的身體,是為了懲罰它先前在人世間所犯的罪,那麼他們乃是以後來之事作為證明。
And if they should say that the soul is sent down into such bodies as a punishment for sins previously committed in human life, they base their proof on subsequent considerations.
1:557
διατί γὰρ εἰς τὰ πρῶτα γενόμενα σώματα τῶν ζῴων ἐνεβλήθησαν λογικαὶ ψυχαί; οὐ γὰρ δήπου ὡς ἐν σώμασιν ἀνθρωπείοις ἁμαρτήσασαι πρὶν καὶ εἰς σῶμα γενέσθαι ἀνθρώπειον
因為,那些最初被造的動物身體,為何會被植入理性的魂呢?這當然不可能是因為牠們在人的身體中犯了罪——因為牠們根本還未曾進入過人的身體。
For why were rational souls implanted into the very first bodies of animals that came into being? For surely it cannot be because they had sinned while in human bodies, before they had ever come into a human body at all.
1:558
ἔοικε δὲ ταύτῃ τῇ δόξῃ τίθεσθαι καὶ Γαληνὸς θαυμάσιος ἰατρὸς καὶ καθ' ἕκαστον εἶδος ζῴου διάφορον εἶναι δοξάζειν καὶ ψυχῆς εἶδος
那位令人欽佩的醫師蓋倫,似乎也持這種看法,並主張每一種動物各有不同形相的魂。
Galen, the admirable physician, also seems to subscribe to this opinion and to hold that for each species of animal there is a different species of soul as well.
1:559
λέγει γὰρ εὐθὺς ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ πρώτου βιβλίου τῆς περὶ χρείας μορίων πραγματείας οὕτως·
因為他在《論身體各部分的用處》一書第一卷的開端便如此說:
For he says, right at the beginning of the first book of his treatise On the Usefulness of the Parts, as follows:
1:560
καὶ εἰ τοῦτο, πολλὰ τῶν ζῴων ἔσται μόρια, τὰ μὲν μείζω, τὰ δὲ ἐλάττω, τὰ δὲ παντάπασιν εἰς ἕτερον εἶδος ἄτμητα·
「若是如此,動物的各個部分將會眾多——有的較大,有的較小,有的則根本無法分劃歸入另一種類;
"And if this is so, the parts of animals will be many—some greater, some smaller, and some altogether incapable of being divided off into another species;
1:561
χρεία δὲ πάντων ἐστὶ τῇ ψυχῇ·
而這一切都是供魂使用的;
and all of them serve the use of the soul;
1:562
τὸ γὰρ σῶμα ταύτης ὄργανον καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πολὺ διενήνοχεν ἀλλήλων τὰ μόρια τῶν ζῴων ὅτι καὶ αἱ ψυχαί
因為身體是魂的器官,正因如此,動物的各個部分彼此大不相同——這是由於牠們的魂也彼此不同。」
for the body is the soul's instrument, and for this reason the parts of animals differ greatly from one another—because their souls also differ."
1:563
πάλιν δὲ προκόπτων ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ βιβλίῳ προστίθησιν ἐπὶ τοῦ πιθήκου καὶ τοῦτο·
接著,他在同一卷書中繼續論述,又就猿這樣補充說:
And again, proceeding further in the same book, he adds this concerning the ape:
1:564
καὶ μήν, σοφώτατε κατήγορε, λέξειεν ἂν φύσις πρὸς σέ, γελοίῳ τὴν ψυχὴν ζῴῳ γελοίαν ἐχρῆν δοθῆναι σώματος κατασκευήν
「至高明的指控者啊,自然或許會對你說:給予一隻可笑的動物以一副可笑的身體構造來配它的魂,原是恰當的。」
"And indeed, O most wise accuser, Nature might say to you: it was fitting that to a ridiculous animal a ridiculous bodily structure should be given for its soul."
1:565
οὕτως οἶδεν τοῖς διαφόροις κατ' εἶδος σώμασιν διαφόρους ἐνούσας ψυχάς
由此可見,他明白:在按種類而各有差異的身體中,存在著不同的魂。
Thus he knows that in bodies differing according to species there are different souls present.
1:566
καὶ ταῦτα μὲν περὶ τούτων
關於這些事,就說到這裡。
And so much for these matters.
1:567
εἰ δὲ τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπεδείξαμεν μήτε σῶμα οὖσαν μήτε ἁρμονίαν μήτε κρᾶσιν μήτε ἄλλην τινὰ ποιότητα, δῆλον ἐκ τούτων ὡς οὐσία τίς ἐστιν ἀσώματος ψυχή
既然我們已證明:魂既不是物體,也不是和諧,不是混合,也不是任何其他的性質,那麼由此便可清楚看出,魂乃是一種非物質的實體。
Now if we have demonstrated that the soul is neither a body, nor a harmony, nor a mixture, nor any other quality, it is clear from these considerations that the soul is some incorporeal substance.
1:568
ὅτι μὲν γάρ ἐστιν ὡμολόγηται πᾶσιν·
因為它的存在是眾人所公認的;
For that it exists is agreed upon by all;
1:569
δὲ μήτε σῶμα μήτε συμβεβηκὸς δῆλον ὅτι ἀσώματός ἐστιν οὐσία καὶ οὐδὲν τῶν ἐχόντων ἐν ἄλλῳ τὸ εἶναι
而它既非物體、亦非附性,這就清楚表明它是非物質的實體,並不屬於那些其存在依附於他物的事物。
and that it is neither a body nor an accident makes it clear that it is an incorporeal substance, and not one of those things whose being is in another.
1:570
ταῦτα γὰρ καὶ γίνεται καὶ ἀπογίνεται χωρὶς τῆς τοῦ ὑποκειμένου φθορᾶς·
因為這類事物的生成與消滅,並不伴隨其所依附之主體的毀壞;
For such things both come into being and pass away apart from the destruction of the substrate;
1:571
τῆς δὲ ψυχῆς χωριζομένης, τὸ σῶμα πάντως φθείρεται
然而當魂一旦分離,身體便完全毀壞。
but when the soul is separated, the body is utterly destroyed.
1:572
τοῖς αὐτοῖς δὲ χρησάμενόν ἐστιν ἀποδεῖξαι τὴν ψυχὴν ἀθάνατον οὖσαν
運用同樣的這些論證,便能證明魂是不朽的。
And by these same arguments it is possible to demonstrate that the soul is immortal.
1:573
εἰ γὰρ μήτε σῶμά ἐστιν, ὅπερ φύσει διαλυτὸν ἀπεδείχθη καὶ φθαρτόν, μήτε ποιότης μήτε ποσότης μήτε ἄλλο τι τῶν φθειρομένων, δῆλον ὅτι ἀθάνατός ἐστιν
因為若它既不是物體——物體已被證明本性上是可分解、可朽壞的——也不是性質、不是數量,也不是任何其他會朽壞之物,那麼顯然它就是不朽的。
For if it is neither a body—which was shown to be by nature dissoluble and corruptible—nor a quality, nor a quantity, nor any other of the things that perish, it is clear that it is immortal.
1:574
πολλαὶ μὲν οὖν εἰσι τῆς ἀθανασίας αὐτῆς ἀποδείξεις παρά τε Πλάτωνι καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις·
關於魂的不朽,柏拉圖以及其他人確實提出了許多證明;
Now there are indeed many demonstrations of its immortality, both in Plato and in others;
1:575
ἀλλ' ἐκεῖναι μὲν περισκελεῖς καὶ δυσκατανόητοι καὶ μόλις τοῖς ἐντεθραμμένοις ἐκείναις ταῖς ἐπιστήμαις γνώριμοι·
但那些證明錯綜複雜、難以理解,即使對於在那些學問中受過薰陶的人,也不易明白。
but those are intricate and hard to understand, and scarcely intelligible even to those reared in those sciences.
1:576
ἡμῖν δὲ ἀρκεῖ πρὸς ἀπόδειξιν τῆς ἀθανασίας αὐτῆς τῶν θείων λογίων διδασκαλία τὸ πιστὸν ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς ἔχουσα διὰ τὸ θεόπνευστος εἶναι·
然而對我們而言,神的聖言之教導足以證明魂的不朽,因為這教導憑著它是神所默示的,本身就具有可信性;
For us, however, the teaching of the divine oracles suffices for the demonstration of its immortality, since it possesses its credibility from itself by virtue of being God-inspired;
1:577
πρὸς δὲ τοὺς μὴ καταδεχομένους τὰ τῶν Χριστιανῶν γράμματα ἀρκεῖ τὸ μηδὲν εἶναι τὴν ψυχὴν τῶν φθειρομένων ἀποδεῖξαι
至於那些不接受基督徒著作的人,只要證明魂並非任何會朽壞之物,便已足夠。
but against those who do not accept the writings of the Christians, it suffices to demonstrate that the soul is none of the things that perish.
1:578
εἰ γὰρ μηδέν ἐστι τῶν φθειρομένων, ἔστι δὲ ἄφθαρτος, ἔστι καὶ ἀθάνατος ὥστε τοῦτο μὲν ἀρκούντως ἔχον παραλειπτέον
因為若它並非任何會朽壞之物,而是不可朽壞的,那麼它也就是不朽的;既然這一點已充分確立,便可略過不提了。
For if it is none of the things that perish, but is incorruptible, then it is also immortal; so that this point, being sufficiently established, may be passed over.
1:579
περὶ ἑνώσεως ψυχῆς καὶ σώματοσ Ζητητέον δὲ πῶς ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος ἀψύχου γίνεται ἕνωσις·
論魂與身體的聯合。如今我們必須探究:魂與沒有生命的身體,其聯合是如何發生的;
On the Union of Soul and Body. We must now inquire how the union of soul and lifeless body comes about;
1:580
εἰ δὲ μὴ μόνον ἐκ τού των, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ νοῦ συνέστηκεν ἄνθρωπος, ὡς εἶπόν τινες, ἔτι πλέον ἀπορώτερον
並且,若如某些人所主張的,人不僅由這兩者構成,還加上理智,那麼問題就更加棘手了。
and if man is composed not only of these, but also of intellect, as some have maintained, the matter becomes still more perplexing.
1:581
πάντα γὰρ τὰ συνιόντα εἰς μιᾶς οὐσίας ὑπόστασιν πάντως ἑνοῦται·
因為凡是結合成單一實體之存在的事物,都是完全聯合在一起的;
For all things that come together into the subsistence of a single substance are entirely united;
1:582
πάντα δὲ τὰ ἑνούμενα ἀλλοιοῦται καὶ οὐ μένειἃ πρότερον ἦν, ὡς ἐπὶ τῶν στοιχείων δειχθήσεται·
然而凡聯合在一起的事物都會發生變化,不再保持其先前的樣子,這一點將在元素的例子中顯明;
but all things that are united are altered and do not remain what they previously were, as will be shown in the case of the elements;
1:583
ἑνωθέντα γὰρ ἄλλο τι γέγονεν
因為一旦聯合,它們便成了另一種東西。
for once united, they have become something else.
1:584
πῶς οὖν τὸ σῶμα ἡνωμένον τῇ ψυχῇ ἔτι μένει σῶμα πάλιν ψυχὴ ἀσώ ματος οὖσα καὶ οὐσιώδης καθ' ἑαυτήν, πῶς ἑνοῦται σώματι καὶ μέρος γίνεται τοῦ ζῴου, σῴζουσα τὴν ἰδίαν οὐσίαν ἀσύγχυτον καὶ ἀδιάφθορον; ἀνάγκη γὰρ ἡνῶσθαι τὴν ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ σῶμα καὶ συνηλλοιῶσθαι καὶ συνεφθάρθαι ἀμφότερα, ὡς τὰ στοιχεῖα·
那麼,身體既與魂聯合,如何仍能保持其為身體呢?又或者,魂本是非物質的、本身即為實體,它如何能與身體聯合、成為活物的一部分,同時又保持自身的實體不相混、不朽壞呢?因為必然如此:要麼魂與身體相聯合,並且二者一同變化、一同毀壞,就像元素那樣;
How then does the body, once united with the soul, still remain a body? Or again, how does the soul—being incorporeal and substantial in its own right—become united with a body and become a part of the living being, while preserving its own substance unconfused and incorruptible? For of necessity either the soul and the body must be united, and both altered together and destroyed together, as the elements are;
1:585
μὴ ἡνῶσθαι μὲν διὰ τὰς προειρημένας ἀτοπίας, παρακεῖσθαι δὲ ὡς χορευτὰς ἐν χορῷ ψῆφον ψήφῳ, κεκρᾶσθαι, ὡς οἶνον καὶ ὕδωρ
要麼它們並未聯合——因前述的種種荒謬之故——而只是彼此並列,如同合唱隊中的舞者,或如一顆石子緊挨著另一顆;要麼它們是混合的,像酒與水那樣。
or else they are not united—because of the absurdities mentioned above—but lie side by side, like dancers in a chorus or one pebble beside another; or else they are mixed, like wine and water.
1:586
ἀλλ' ὅτι μὲν οὐ δύναται παρακεῖσθαι τῷ σώματι ψυχὴ ἐν τῷ περὶ ψυχῆς ἀποδέδεικται
但魂不可能只是與身體並列,這一點已在《論魂》一書中得到證明。
But that the soul cannot lie merely juxtaposed to the body has been demonstrated in the treatise On the Soul.
1:587
ἦν γὰρ ἂν μόνον αὐτὸ τὸ μέρος τοῦ σώματος ἔμψυχον τὸ πλησιάζον τῇ ψυχῇ, τὸ δὲ μὴ συνημμένον ἄψυχον·
因為若是那樣,便只有緊鄰魂的那部分身體才有魂,而未與之相連的部分則無魂;
For then only that part of the body which was adjacent to the soul would be ensouled, while the part not joined to it would be soulless;
1:588
πρὸς τῷ μὴ δύνασθαι ἓν λέγειν εἶναι τὰ κατὰ παράθεσιν, ὡς ξύλα φέρε σίδηρονἤ τι τοιοῦτον
何況,並列在一起的事物根本不能稱為一個——譬如木塊、鐵塊,或諸如此類之物。
besides the fact that things lying in juxtaposition cannot be called one—like, say, pieces of wood, or iron, or something of that sort.
1:589
καὶ κρᾶσις δὲ τοῦ οἴνου καὶ τοῦ ὕδατος ἀμφότερα συνδιαφθείρει, οὔτε γὰρ ὕδωρ ἐστὶ καθαρὸν τὸ κρᾶμα οὔτε οἶνος, καίτοι τῆς τοιαύτης κράσεως κατὰ παράθεσιν γινομένης λανθάνουσαν τὴν αἴσθησιν διὰ τὸ λεπτομερὲς τῶν κεκραμένων·
再者,酒與水的混合會使兩者一同毀去,因為所得的混合物既非純水,亦非純酒——儘管這種混合其實是藉著並列而發生的,只因混合之物的微粒極細,故而瞞過了感官的察覺;
And the mixture of wine and water, again, destroys both together, for the resulting blend is neither pure water nor pure wine—even though such a mixture comes about by juxtaposition, escaping the senses because of the fineness of the particles of the things mixed;
1:590
δῆλον δὲ ἐκ τοῦ πάλιν ἀπ' ἀλλήλων δύνασθαι χωρίζεσθαι·
這一點可從它們仍能彼此重新分離看出。
and this is clear from the fact that they can again be separated from one another.
1:591
σπόγγος γοῦν ἐλαιωθεὶς ἀνιμᾶται καθαρὸν τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ πάπυρος·
例如,塗了油的海綿能把純水吸上來,蒲草紙也能如此。
For instance, an oiled sponge draws up the pure water, and so does papyrus.
1:592
αἰσθητῶς δὲ χωρίσαι τὰ ἀκριβῶς ἡνωμένα παντάπασιν ἀδύνατον
然而要憑感官去分離那些精確聯合在一起的事物,則是完全不可能的。
But to separate by sensation things that are precisely united is altogether impossible.
1:593
εἰ δὲ μήτε ἥνωται μήτε παράκειται μήτε κέκραται, τίς λόγος τοῦ τὸ ζῷον ἓν λέγεσθαι; Πλάτων μὲν οὖν καὶ διὰ ταύτην τὴν ἀπορίαν οὐ βούλεται τὸ ζῷον ἐκ ψυχῆς εἶναι καὶ σώματος·
但若它既非聯合、又非並列、亦非混合,那麼活物之所以被稱為「一」,理由何在呢?因此,柏拉圖正因這一難題,不願主張活物是由魂與身體所構成;
But if it is neither united, nor juxtaposed, nor mixed, what is the reason for the living being's being called one? Plato, therefore, on account of this very difficulty, refuses to hold that the living being consists of soul and body;
1:594
ἀλλὰ ψυχὴν σώματι κεχρημένην, καὶ ὥσπερ ἐνδεδυμένην τὸ σῶμα
而寧可說,那是一個使用身體的魂,彷彿是穿戴著身體一般。
but rather a soul making use of a body, and, as it were, clothed in the body.
1:595
ἔχει δὲ καὶ οὗτος λόγος ἄπορόν τι
然而這一說法也有令人困惑之處。
But this account too has something perplexing.
1:596
πῶς γὰρ ἓν εἶναι δύναται μετὰ τοῦ ἐνδύματος ψυχή; οὐ γὰρ ἓν χιτὼν μετὰ τοῦ ἐνδεδυμένου
因為魂如何能與它的衣裳合為一呢?因為衣袍並不與穿它的人合為一。
For how can the soul be one together with its garment? For the tunic is not one with the person wearing it.
1:597
Ἁμμώνιος δὲ διδάσκαλος Πλωτίνου τὸ ζητούμενον τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον ἐπελύετο
普羅提諾的老師阿摩尼烏斯,以如下的方式解決了所探究的這個問題。
Ammonius, the teacher of Plotinus, resolved the question under inquiry in the following manner.
1:598
ἔλεγεν τὰ νοητὰ τοιαύτην ἔχειν φύσιν ὡς καὶ ἑνοῦσθαι τοῖς δυναμένοις αὐτὰ δέξασθαι καθάπερ τὰ συνεφθαρμένα, καὶ ἑνούμενα μένειν ἀσύγχυτα καὶ ἀδιάφθορα, ὡς τὰ παρακείμενα
他說,可理解之物(理智界的事物)具有這樣一種本性:它們既能與那些能接受它們的事物聯合——如同一同毀壞的事物那樣——而當它們聯合之時,又能保持不相混、不朽壞,如同彼此並列的事物那樣。
He said that the intelligibles have such a nature that they are both united with the things capable of receiving them—just as things destroyed together are—and yet, when united, they remain unconfused and incorruptible, like things lying side by side.
1:599
ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ σωμάτων ἕνωσις ἀλλοίωσιν τῶν συνιόντων πάντως ἐργάζεται, ἐπειδήπερ εἰς ἄλλα σώματα μεταβάλλεται, ὡς τὰ στοιχεῖα εἰς τὰ συγκρίματα, καὶ αἱ τροφαὶ εἰς αἷμα, τὸ δὲ αἷμα εἰς σάρκα καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ μόρια τοῦ σώματος·
因為在物體的情形中,聯合必然使結合的事物發生變化,因為它們會轉變為別的物體——如元素變為化合物,食物變為血液,血液又變為肉以及身體其餘的部分;
For in the case of bodies, union altogether produces an alteration of the things that come together, since they are changed into other bodies—as the elements are changed into compounds, and nourishment into blood, and blood into flesh and the remaining parts of the body;
1:600
ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν νοητῶν ἕνωσις μὲν γίνεται, ἀλλοίωσις δὲ οὐ παρακολουθεῖ
但在可理解之物的情形中,聯合固然發生,變化卻不隨之而來。
but in the case of the intelligibles, union does indeed take place, yet alteration does not follow upon it.
1:601
οὐ γὰρ πέφυκε [ νοητὸν] κατ' οὐσίαν ἀλλοιοῦσθαι, ἀλλ' ἐξίσταται εἰς τὸ μὴ ὂν φθείρεται, μεταβολὴν δὲ οὐκ ἐπιδέχεται·
因為可知者按其本質本來就不會發生變異,它要麼脫離存在,要麼朽壞歸於無有,但卻不容許有所改變。
For an intelligible reality is not by nature subject to alteration in its substance; rather, it either departs from existence or perishes into non-being, but it does not admit of change.
1:602
ἀλλ' οὔτε εἰς τὸ μὴ ὂν φθείρεται, οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἦν ἀθάνατα·
然而它們也不會朽壞歸於無有,否則它們就不是不朽的了。
Yet they do not perish into non-being, for otherwise they would not be immortal.
1:603
καὶ ψυχὴ ζωὴ οὖσα εἰ ἐν τῇ κράσει μετεβάλλετο ἠλλοιώθη ἂν καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἂν ἔτι ζωή
魂既然本身就是生命,倘若它在混合之中發生改變,就必受變異,也就不再是生命了。
And the soul, being life itself, if it were changed in the mixture, would have been altered and would no longer be life.
1:604
ἀλλοιοῦται ψυχὴ ἐν τῇ ἑνώσει
那麼,魂在聯合之中會發生變異嗎?
Does the soul, then, undergo alteration in the union?
1:605
δεδειγμένου τοίνυν τούτου, ὅτι τὰ νοητὰ ἀναλλοίωτα κατ' οὐσίαν ἐστίν, ἀναγκαίως παρακολουθεῖ τὸ καὶ ἑνούμενα αὐτὰ μὴ συνδιαφθείρεσθαι οἷς ἥνωται
既然已經證明了可知者按其本質是不可變異的,那麼必然得出:它們即使與某物聯合,也不會隨著所聯合之物一同朽壞。
This having been demonstrated—that intelligible things are unalterable in their substance—it necessarily follows that, even when united, they are not destroyed together with the things to which they are united.
1:606
καὶ ἥνωται τοίνυν καὶ ἀσυγχύτως ἥνωται τῷ σώματι ψυχή
因此,魂確實是與身體聯合的,並且是不相混淆地與身體聯合。
And so the soul is indeed united to the body, and is united to it without confusion.
1:607
ὅτι μὲν γὰρ ἥνωται συμπάθεια δείκνυσιν·
魂與身體聯合,這一點由二者的相互感通(共感)顯明出來;
That it is united is shown by their mutual sympathy;
1:608
συμπαθεῖ γὰρ ὅλον ἑαυτῷ τὸ ζῷον ὡς ἓν ὄν·
因為整個活物作為一個整體,自身彼此相互感通,仿佛是一個存在。
for the whole living being shares feeling with itself, as being one.
1:609
ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἀσύγχυτος μένει δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ τὴν ψυχὴν τρόπον τινὰ χωριζομένην τοῦ σώματος ἐν τῷ ὕπνῳ καὶ ὥσπερ νεκρὸν αὐτὸ κεῖσθαι καταλιποῦσαν, μόνον δὲ ἐξατμίζουσαν αὐτὸ τῇ ζωῇ, ἵνα μὴ παντελῶς ἀπόληται, καθ' ἑαυτὴν ἐν τοῖς ὀνείροις ἐνεργεῖν θεσπίζουσαν τὸ μέλλον καὶ τοῖς νοητοῖς πλησιάζουσαν
至於魂仍保持不相混淆,則由以下事實顯明:魂在睡眠中以某種方式從身體分離出來,撇下身體如同死屍般躺臥,只將生命的氣息呵在其上,使它不至於完全消亡;魂則獨自運作,在夢中預言將來,並親近於可知的諸實在。
And that it remains unconfused is clear from this: that the soul, in a certain manner separating itself from the body in sleep and leaving it lying as though dead—merely exhaling the breath of life upon it so that it does not utterly perish—acts by itself in dreams, foretelling the future and drawing near to intelligible realities.
1:610
τὸ αὐτὸ δὲ συμβαίνει καὶ ὅταν καθ' ἑαυτὴν ἐπισκέπτηταί τι τῶν ὄντων
每當魂獨自思索某一存在之物時,也會發生同樣的情形。
The same thing happens also whenever it considers by itself some one of the things that exist.
1:611
καὶ τότε γὰρ ὡς οἷόν τε τοῦ σώματος ἑαυτὴν χωρίζει καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὴν γίνεται, ἵν' οὕτως ἐπιβάλλῃ τοῖς οὖσιν
因為那時魂也盡其所能地把自己從身體分離出來,獨自存在,好使它如此專注於諸般存在之物。
For then, too, it separates itself from the body as far as it can and comes to be by itself, so that it may thus apply itself to the things that are.
1:612
ἀσώματος γὰρ οὖσα δι' ὅλου κεχώρηκεν ὡς τὰ συνεφθαρμένα, μένουσα ἀδιάφθορος καὶ ἀσύγχυτος καὶ τὸ καθ' ἑαυτὴν ἓν διασώζουσα καὶ ἐν οἷς ἂν γένηται τρέπουσα ἐκεῖνα κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτῆς ζωὴν καὶ μὴ τρεπομένη ὑπ' ἐκείνων
因為魂既是無形體的,它便遍透整個身體,如同那些隨之朽壞之物一樣;然而它仍保持不朽壞、不相混淆,保全自身的合一,並按照自己的生命改變它所進入的那些事物,自己卻不被它們所改變。
For being incorporeal, it has pervaded the body wholly, as do things that perish together with it, yet it remains incorruptible and unconfused, preserving its own unity, and transforming those things in which it comes to be according to its own life, while not being itself transformed by them.
1:613
ὡς γὰρ ἥλιος τῇ παρουσίᾳ τὸν ἀέρα εἰς φῶς μεταβάλλει ποιῶν αὐτὸν φωτοειδῆ καὶ ἑνοῦται τῷ ἀέρι τὸ φῶς ἀσυγχύτως ἅμα αὐτῷ κεχυμένον, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ψυχὴ ἑνουμένη τῷ σώματι μένει πάντως ἀσύγχυτος, κατὰ τοῦτο μόνον διαλλάττουσα ὅτι μὲν ἥλιος σῶμα ὢν καὶ τόπῳ περιγραφόμενος οὐκ ἔστι πανταχοῦ ἔνθα καὶ τὸ φῶς αὐτοῦ (ὡς οὐδὲ τὸ πῦρ·
因為正如太陽藉著它的臨在把空氣變為光,使空氣化為發光之體,而光與空氣聯合,雖與它一同瀰漫卻不相混淆;魂與身體聯合也是如此,仍然完全不相混淆,僅在這一點上有別:太陽既是物體,又被處所所限定,便不能存在於它的光所到之處(正如火也是如此,
For just as the sun by its presence changes the air into light, making it luminous, and the light is united to the air, being diffused throughout it together with it yet without confusion—in the same way the soul too, being united to the body, remains entirely unconfused, differing only in this respect: that the sun, being a body and circumscribed by place, is not present everywhere that its light is (just as neither is fire,
1:614
μένει γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸ ἐν τοῖς ξύλοις ἐν θρυαλλίδι δεδεμένον ὡς ἐν τόπω
因為火也被束縛在木柴或燈芯之中,如同在一個處所裡);
for fire too remains bound in the wood or in the wick as in a place);
1:615
δὲ ψυχὴ ἀσώματος οὖσα καὶ μὴ περιγραφομένη τόπῳ δι' ὅλου χωρεῖ καὶ τοῦ φωτὸς ἑαυτῆς καὶ τοῦ σώματος, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι μέρος φωτιζόμενον ὑπ' αὐτῆς ἐν μὴ ὅλη πάρεστιν
但魂既是無形體的,又不被處所所限定,便遍透自身之光與身體的全部,沒有任何一處被它照亮之處是它不全然臨在的。
but the soul, being incorporeal and not circumscribed by place, pervades the whole both of its own light and of the body, and there is no part illumined by it in which it is not present in its entirety.
1:616
οὐ γὰρ κρατεῖται ὑπὸ τοῦ σώματος, ἀλλ' αὐτὴ κρατεῖ τὸ σῶμα, οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ σώματι ἐστίν, ὡς ἐν ἀγγείῳ ἀσκῷ, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον τὸ σῶμα ἐν αὐτῇ
因為魂不被身體所掌控,反倒是魂掌控身體;魂也不是像在器皿或皮囊之中那樣存在於身體裡,倒不如說身體存在於魂之中。
For it is not held fast by the body, but it itself masters the body; nor is it in the body as in a vessel or a wineskin, but rather the body is in it.
1:617
μὴ κωλυόμενα γὰρ ὑπὸ τῶν σωμάτων τὰ νοητὰ ἀλλὰ διὰ παντὸς σώματος χωροῦντα καὶ διαφοιτῶντα καὶ διεξιόντα, οὐχ οἷά τέ ἐστιν ὑπὸ τόπου σωματικοῦ κατέχεσθαι
因為可知之物不受物體的阻礙,反而穿過、貫穿並通行於一切物體之中,所以它們無法被任何形體的處所所拘禁。
For intelligible things, not being hindered by bodies but passing through, ranging across, and traversing every body, cannot be confined by any corporeal place.
1:618
νοητὰ γὰρ ὄντα ἐν νοητοῖς καὶ τόποις ἐστιν, γὰρ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἐν τοῖς ὑπερκειμένοις νοητοῖς, ὡς ψυχὴ ποτὲ μὲν ἐν ἑαυτῇ ἐστιν, ὅταν λογίζηται, ποτὲ δὲ ἐν τῷ νῷ, ὅταν νοῇ
因為它們既是可知的,便也存在於可知的「處所」之中:或在自身之內,或在那居於其上的可知諸實在之內;正如魂有時在自身之內,那是當它推理之時,有時在心智之內,那是當它運用理智之時。
For being intelligible, they are in intelligible 'places' as well: either in themselves or in the intelligible realities that lie above them—just as the soul is at one time in itself, when it reasons, and at another time in the intellect, when it exercises intellection.
1:619
ἐπὰν οὖν ἐν σώματι λέγηται εἶναι, οὐχ ὡς ἐν τόπῳ τῷ σώματι λέγεται εἶναι, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐν σχέσει, καὶ τῷ παρεῖναι, ὡς λέγεται Θεὸς ἐν ἡμῖν
所以每當說魂在身體之中時,這並非說它如在處所中那樣存在於身體裡,而是說它在一種關係之中,並藉著臨在而存在,正如說神在我們裡面一樣。
So whenever it is said to be in a body, it is not said to be in the body as in a place, but as in a relation, and by way of presence, just as God is said to be in us.
1:620
καὶ γὰρ τῇ σχέσει καὶ τῇ πρός τι ῥοπῇ καὶ διαθέσει δεδέσθαι φαμὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ σώματος τὴν ψυχήν, ὡς λέγομεν ὑπὸ τῆς ἐρωμένης δεδέσθαι τὸν ἐραστήν, οὐ σωματικῶς οὐδὲ τοπικῶς ἀλλὰ κατὰ σχέσιν
因為我們說魂被身體所束縛,乃是就關係、就朝向某物的傾向與情狀而言的,正如我們說愛者被所愛者所束縛:這並非按形體,也非按處所,而是按關係。
For it is by relation, by an inclination and disposition toward something, that we say the soul is bound by the body—just as we say the lover is bound by the beloved: not bodily nor by location, but according to relation.
1:621
ἀμέγεθες γὰρ ὂν καὶ ἄογκον καὶ ἀμερές, τῆς κατὰ μέρος τοπικῆς περιγραφῆς κρεῖττόν ἐστιν
因為魂既無體積、無質量、無部分,便超越了處所之內按部分而有的限定。
For being without magnitude, without bulk, and without parts, it is superior to circumscription by parts within a place.
1:622
τὸ γὰρ μὴ ἔχον μέρος ποίῳ δύναται τόπῳ περιγράφεσθαι; ὄγκῳ γὰρ τόπος συνυφίσταται
因為那沒有部分之物,怎能被任何處所所限定呢?因為處所是隨著質量一同成立的。
For that which has no part—by what place can it be circumscribed? For place comes into being together with bulk.
1:623
τόπος γάρ ἐστι πέρας τοῦ περιέχοντος καθ' περιέχει τὸ περιεχόμενον
因為所謂處所,乃是容納者的界限,容納者就是憑這界限去容納被容納之物。
For place is the limit of that which contains, in respect of which it contains what is contained.
1:624
οὐκοῦν καὶ ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ καὶ ἐν Ῥώμῃ ἐστὶ καὶ πανταχοῦ ἐμὴ ψυχή; λανθάνει ἑαυτὸν πάλιν τόπον λέγων
「那麼,難道我的魂同時在亞歷山大、在羅馬、在各處嗎?」這反對者再一次不知不覺地談到了處所。
"Is my soul, then, in Alexandria and in Rome and everywhere?" Once again the objector unwittingly speaks of place.
1:625
καὶ γὰρ τὸ ἐν Ἀλεξανδρείᾳ καὶ ὅλως τὸ ἐν τῷδε τόπος ἐστίν
因為「在亞歷山大」以及一切「在某某地方」的說法,所指的都是處所。
For "in Alexandria" and, in general, "in such-and-such a place" denotes place.
1:626
ἐν τόπῳ δὲ ὅλως οὐκ ἔστιν ἀλλ' ἐν σχέσει
但魂根本不在任何處所之中,而是在一種關係之中。
But it is not in a place at all; rather, it is in a relation.
1:627
δέδεικται γὰρ μὴ δύνασθαι περιληφθῆναι τόπῳ
因為已經證明了,魂不可能被處所所包含。
For it has been shown that it cannot be encompassed by place.
1:628
ὅταν οὖν ἐν σχέσει γένηται νοητὸν τόπου τινὸς πράγματος ἐν τόπῳ ὄντος, καταχρηστικώτερον λέγομεν ἐκεῖ αὐτὸ εἶναι, διὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐκεῖ, τὸν τόπον ἀντὶ τῆς σχέσεως καὶ τῆς ἐνεργείας λαμβάνοντες
所以每當一個可知的實在與某處所、或與某個在處所中的事物發生關係時,我們便較為寬泛地說它「在那裡」,這是因著它在那裡的運作,而以處所代替了關係與運作來表述。
So whenever an intelligible reality comes to be in relation to some place, or to some thing that is in a place, we say—more loosely—that it is 'there,' on account of its activity there, taking the place in lieu of the relation and the activity.
1:629
δέον γὰρ λέγειν ἐκεῖ ἐνεργεῖ λέγομεν ἐκεῖ ἐστιν
因為本應說「它在那裡運作」,我們卻說「它在那裡」。
For though we ought to say "it is active there," we say "it is there."
1:630
ἁρμόσειε δ' ἂν οὗτος λόγος καθαρώτερον καὶ μάλιστα τῇ πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἑνώσει τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγου, καθ' ἣν ἑνωθεὶς ἔμεινεν ἀσύγχυτος καὶ ἀπερίληπτος, οὐ κατὰ τὸν τῆς ψυχῆς τρόπον
但這番論述更純粹地、尤其最確切地適用於神的道與人的聯合;在這聯合之中,道雖然聯合了,卻仍保持不相混淆、不受限定,而並非按魂的方式。
But this account would apply still more purely, and most of all, to the union of the Word of God with man—a union in which, being united, He remained unconfused and uncircumscribed, not after the manner of the soul.
1:631
ἐκείνη μὲν γὰρ τῶν πεπληθυσμένων οὖσα δοκεῖ καὶ συμπάσχειν πως δι' οἰκειότητα τῷ σώματι καὶ κρατεῖν ἔσθ' ὅτε καὶ κρατεῖσθαι·
因為魂既屬於那些受多重性所支配之物,便因與身體的親密而似乎在某種程度上與身體同受感通,並且有時掌控身體,有時也被身體所掌控;
For the soul, belonging to things subject to multiplicity, seems in a way to share suffering with the body because of its affinity to it, and at times both to master and to be mastered;
1:632
δὲ Θεὸς λόγος οὐδὲν αὐτὸς ἀπὸ τῆς κοινωνίας τῆς περὶ τὸ σῶμα καὶ τὴν ψυχὴν ἀλ λοιούμενος οὐδὲ μετέχων τῆς ἐκείνων ἀσθενείας μεταδιδοὺς δὲ αὐτοῖς τῆς ἑαυτοῦ θεότητος, γίνεται σὺν αὐτοῖς ἕν, μένων ἓν ὅπερ ἦν καὶ πρὸ τῆς ἑνώσεως·
但神的道,本身絲毫不因與身體和魂的相通而發生變異,也不沾染它們的軟弱,反倒將祂自己的神性分賜給它們,與它們合而為一,同時仍然保持為祂在聯合之前所原是的那一位;
but the Word of God, being Himself in no way altered by the communion concerning the body and the soul, nor partaking of their weakness, but rather imparting to them His own divinity, becomes one together with them, while remaining the one thing that He was even before the union;
1:633
καινότερος οὗτος τρόπος τῆς κράσεως ἑνώσεως·
這種混合或聯合的方式,實在是更為新奇的;
this mode of mixture, or of union, is altogether more novel;
1:634
ἀλλὰ συμπράττων μόνον, οὐδὲ συμφθειρόμενος καὶ συναλλοιούμενος ἀλλὰ συναύξων μὲν ἐκεῖνα, αὐτὸς δὲ μὴ μειούμενος ὑπ' αὐτῶν, πρὸς τῷ μένειν ἄτρεπτος καὶ ἀσύγχυτος, ἐπειδὴ καὶ καθαρῶς πάσης ἀλλοιώσεως ἀμέτοχός ἐστιν
因為祂只是協同運作,既不與它們一同朽壞,也不與它們一同變異,反倒使它們得以增長,自己卻絲毫不被它們所減損;此外祂還保持不變、不相混淆,因為祂純然全無任何變異的份。
for He merely co-operates, neither perishing together with them nor being altered together with them, but rather causing them to increase while He Himself is in no way diminished by them, besides remaining unchangeable and unconfused, since He is purely without any share in alteration whatsoever.
1:635
μάρτυς τούτων Πορφύριος κατὰ Χριστοῦ κινήσας τὴν ἑαυτοῦ γλῶσσαν
這些事的見證人就是波菲利,他曾鼓動自己的舌頭來攻擊基督。
A witness to these things is Porphyry, who set his own tongue in motion against Christ.
1:636
ἰσχυραὶ δὲ τῶν ἐχθρῶν αἱ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν μαρτυρίαι καὶ μηδεμίαν ἀντιλογίαν ἐπιδεχόμεναι
敵人為我們所作的見證是有力的,也是不容反駁的。
And strong are the testimonies of enemies given on our behalf, and ones that admit of no contradiction.
1:637
οὗτος τοίνυν Πορφύριος ἐν τῷ δευτέρω λόγῳ τῶν συμμίκτων ζητημάτων γράφει κατὰ λέξιν οὕτως·
如此,這位波菲利在他《雜論問題集》第二卷中,逐字逐句這樣寫道:
This Porphyry, then, in the second book of his Miscellaneous Inquiries, writes verbatim as follows:
1:638
οὐκ ἀπογνωστέον οὖν ἐνδέχεσθαί τινα οὐσίαν παραληφθῆναι εἰς συμπλήρωσιν ἑτέρας οὐσίας καὶ εἶναι μέρος οὐσίας μένουσαν κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτῆς φύσιν μετὰ τὸ συμπληροῦν ἄλλην οὐσίαν, ἕν τε σὺν ἄλλῳ γενο μένην καὶ τὸ καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἓν διασώζουσαν, καὶ τὸ μεῖζον αὐτὴν μὲν μὴ τρεπομένην, τρέπουσαν δὲ ἐκεῖνα ἐν οἷς ἂν γίγνηται εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῆς ἐνέργειαν τῇ παρουσίᾳ
「因此,不可否認這樣的可能性:某一本質可被取來去成全另一本質,並成為那本質的一部分,同時在成全那另一本質之後仍按自己的本性而存留;它既與另一物合成為一,又保全自身的合一;更進一步說,它本身不被改變,反倒藉著它的臨在,把它所進入的那些事物改變得與它自己的運作相符。」
"One must not, then, deny the possibility that some substance may be taken up to complete another substance, and be a part of that substance, while remaining according to its own nature even after completing the other substance—both having come to be one with the other and yet preserving its own unity, and, what is more, not being itself transformed, but transforming those things in which it comes to be, by its presence, into conformity with its own activity."
1:639
λέγει δὲ ταῦτα περὶ τῆς ἑνώσεως τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ τοῦ σώματος
他說這些話,是針對魂與身體的聯合而言的。
And he says these things concerning the union of soul and body.
1:640
εἰ δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀληθὲς λόγος διὰ τὸ ἀσώματον, πολλῷ πλεῖον ἐπὶ τοῦ θεοῦ λόγου, τοῦ μᾶλλον ἀσυγκρίτως καὶ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ὄντος ἀσωμάτου
但如果這論述因魂的無形體性而在魂這事上是真的,那麼在神的道這事上就更是如此了;因為祂是以遠為無可比擬的方式、並且是真正地無形體的。
But if this account is true in the case of the soul on account of its incorporeality, it is much more so in the case of the Word of God, who is incorporeal in a far more incomparable manner and in truth.
1:641
ὅπερ ἄντικρυς ἀποφράττει τὰ στόματα τῶν ἐπιχειρούντων κατηγορεῖν τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἑνώσεως πρὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον
這就直接堵住了那些企圖指控神與人聯合之人的口。
And this directly stops the mouths of those who attempt to bring accusation against the union of God with man.
1:642
τοῦτο γὰρ Ἑλλήνων οἱ πολλοὶ γέλωτα ποιοῦνται, φάσκοντες ἀδύνατον καὶ ἀπίθανον καὶ ἀπρεπὲς εἶναι συγγενέσθαι θνητῇ φύσει τὸ θεῖον κατὰ κρᾶσιν καὶ ἕνωσιν·
因為大多數希臘人對此加以嘲笑,聲稱神性藉著混合與聯合而與必死的本性結合乃是不可能、不可信、且不合宜的;
For the majority of the Greeks make a mockery of this, asserting that it is impossible, incredible, and unfitting that the divine should associate with mortal nature by way of mixture and union;
1:643
ἀλλ' ἡμεῖς τοῖς εὐδοκίμοις αὐτῶν χρησάμενοι μάρτυσιν ἀποδυόμεθα τὴν αἰτίαν
但我們援用他們自己所推崇的見證人,便卸除了這項指控。
but we, employing their own esteemed witnesses, divest ourselves of the charge.
1:644
λέγεται δὲ παρά τισιν, καὶ μάλιστα παρὰ τοῖς Εὐνομιανοῖς, ἡνῶσθαι τὸν Θεὸν λόγον τῷ σώματι οὐ κατ' οὐσίαν ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὰς ἑκατέρου δυνάμεις
有些人主張——尤其是歐諾米派——神的道與身體聯合,並非按本質,而是按二者各自的能力。
It is said by some, and most of all by the Eunomians, that the Word of God is united to the body not according to substance but according to the powers of each.
1:645
οὐ γὰρ εἶναι τὰς οὐσίας τὰς ἑνωθείσας κραθείσας, ἀλλὰ τὰς δυνάμεις τοῦ σώματος ταῖς δυνάμεσι ταῖς θείαις συγκεκρᾶσθαι·
因為他們說,被聯合或被混合的並不是諸本質,而是身體的諸能力與神的諸能力相混合;
For they say that it is not the substances that have been united or mixed, but that the powers of the body have been blended with the divine powers;
1:646
δυνάμεις δὲ τοῦ σώματος πάντως δήπου τοῦ ὀργανικοῦ κατὰ Ἀριστοτέλην λέγουσιν εἶναι τὰς αἰσθήσεις·
而他們所說「身體的能力」——當然是指有器官的身體——按照亞里斯多德的說法,乃是指諸感官。
and by 'powers of the body'—of the organic body, of course—they mean, following Aristotle, the senses.
1:647
ταύταις οὖν αἱ θεῖαι δυνάμεις συγκιρνάμεναι, τὴν ἕνωσιν ἀπειργάσαντο κατ' αὐτούς
如此,按照他們的說法,這些感官與神的諸能力相混合,便成就了那聯合。
These, then, blended with the divine powers, brought about the union, according to them.
1:648
οὐδεὶς δ' ἂν αὐτοῖς οἶμαι συγχωρήσειεν τὰς αἰσθήσεις σωματικὰς δυνάμεις ἀποφαινομένοις
但我認為,當他們宣稱諸感官是形體的能力時,沒有人會贊同他們。
But no one, I think, would concede to them, when they declare the senses to be corporeal powers.
1:649
διώρισται γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν σαφῶς τίνα μὲν ἴδια σώματος, τίνα δὲ ψυχῆς, τίνα δὲ τοῦ συναμφοτέρου·
因為在前文中已清楚地區分了:哪些是身體所固有的,哪些是魂所固有的,哪些是二者共有的;
For it has been clearly distinguished in what precedes which things are proper to the body, which to the soul, and which to the two together;
1:650
καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἰδίοις τοῦ συναμφοτέρου τὰς δι' ὀργάνων αἰσθήσεις ἐτίθεμεν·
而在二者共有之物當中,我們把那些藉器官而運作的諸感官歸入其中。
and among the things proper to the two together we placed the senses that operate through organs.
1:651
αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ ὄργανα τοῦ σώματος λέγομεν εἶναι
而我們所說的,正是身體的這些器官(工具)。
And these very things we call the organs (instruments) of the body.
1:652
βέλτιον οὖν ὡς προείρηται κατὰ τὴν οἰκείαν φύσιν τῶν ἀσωμάτων ἀσυγχύτως τὴν ἕνωσιν γίγνεσθαι τῶν οὐσιῶν, μηδὲν παραβλαπτομένης τῆς θειοτέρας ἐκ τῆς ὑποδεεστέρας·
因此,如前所述,較好的看法是:兩種本體的聯合,應按照無形者本有的性質,以不相混雜的方式發生,使較神聖的本性絲毫不受較低者的損害;
It is therefore better, as has been said before, that the union of the substances should come about without confusion, according to the proper nature of incorporeal things, the more divine nature being in no way harmed by the inferior one;
1:653
ἀλλὰ ταύτης μόνον ὠφελουμένης ἐκ τῆς θειοτέρας·
反而是較低者單單從較神聖者得著益處。
rather, the inferior is only benefited by the more divine.
1:654
ἐπείπερ καθαρῶς ἀσώματος φύσις χωρεῖ μὲν ἀκωλύτως διὰ πάντων, δι' αὐτῆς δὲ οὐδέν·
因為純粹無形的本性能毫無阻礙地貫穿萬物,卻沒有任何東西能貫穿它;
For the purely incorporeal nature passes unimpeded through all things, yet nothing passes through it;
1:655
ὥστε τῷ μὲν χωρεῖν αὐτὴν διὰ πάντων ἡνῶσθαι·
因此,藉著貫穿萬物,它便與萬物聯合,
so that by passing through all things it is united with them,
1:656
τῷ δὲ μηδὲν δι' αὐτῆς μένειν ἄμικτον καὶ ἀσύγχυτον
而因沒有任何東西能貫穿它,它便保持不混合、不相混雜。
while by nothing passing through it, it remains unmixed and unconfused.
1:657
οὐκ εὐδοκία τοίνυν τρόπος τῆς ἑνώσεως, ὥς τισιν τῶν ἐνδόξων ἀνδρῶν δοκεῖ, ἀλλ' φύσις αἰτία
如此說來,這聯合的方式,並非如某些著名之人所認為的出於意願(恩准),乃是出於本性的緣故。
The manner of the union, then, is not by good pleasure (consent), as some of the renowned men suppose, but nature is the cause.
1:658
τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἀναλαβεῖν σῶμα κατ' εὐδοκίαν εἴποι τις ἂν εὐλόγως γεγενῆσθαι·
因為人或許可以合理地說,取了身體乃是出於意願;
For one might reasonably say that the assuming of a body came about by good pleasure;
1:659
τὸ δὲ ἑνούμενον μὴ συγχυθῆναι κατὰ τὴν οἰκείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ φύσιν, οὐ κατ' εὐδοκίαν γίνεται
但所聯合的不致相混,這乃是按照神本有的性質,並非出於意願才如此。
but that what is united should not be confounded, in accordance with the proper nature of God, does not come about by good pleasure.
1:660
τοὺς γὰρ βαθμοὺς τῶν ψυχῶν καὶ τὰς ἀναβάσεις καὶ καταβάσεις ἃς Ὠριγένης εἰσάγει, μηδὲν προσηκούσας ταῖς θείαις γραφαῖς, μηδὲ συνᾳδούσας τοῖς τῶν Χριστιανῶν δόγμασιν, παραλειπτέον
至於俄利根所引介的諸魂的等級,以及上升與下降之說,既絲毫不合乎神聖的聖經,也不與基督徒的教義相和,便當予以摒棄。
For the grades of souls and the ascents and descents which Origen introduces, being in no way fitting to the divine Scriptures nor in harmony with the doctrines of the Christians, must be set aside.
1:661
περὶ σώματοσ Πᾶν σῶμα τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων ἐστὶ σύγκριμα καὶ ἐκ τούτων γέγονεν·
論身體。一切身體都是由四種元素組成,並從這四種元素而生;
On the body. Every body is a compound of the four elements and has come to be from them;
1:662
προσεχῶς δὲ τὰ τῶν ἐναίμων ζῴων ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων χυμῶν, αἵματος, φλέγματος ξανθῆς τε χολῆς καὶ μέλανος·
至於有血動物的身體,則直接由四種體液所構成,即血、黏液、黃膽汁與黑膽汁;
and immediately the bodies of blooded animals are made from the four humors—blood, phlegm, yellow bile, and black;
1:663
τὰ δὲ τῶν ἀναίμων ἔκ τε τῶν ἄλλων χυμῶν καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἀναλογοῦντος ἐν αὐτοῖς τῷ αἵματι
而無血動物的身體,則由其餘的體液,以及在牠們體內相當於血的東西所構成。
while those of bloodless animals are made from the other humors and from that which in them is analogous to blood.
1:664
προσεχῶς δὲ λέγεται ὅταν ἀμέσως ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐκείνων τι γίνηται
所謂「直接」生成,是指某物乃是無中介地、直接從那些東西本身而生。
And a thing is said to be made "immediately" when it comes to be directly out of those very things.
1:665
ὡς εἶναι τῶν μὲν τεσσάρων στοιχείων σύγκριμα τοὺς τέσσαρας χυμούς·
如此,四種元素所組成的便是四種體液,
So that the compound of the four elements is the four humors,
1:666
τῶν δὲ χυμῶν τὰ ὁμοιομερῆ, ἐστι μόρια τοῦ σώματος
而由體液所組成的,便是同質部分,即身體的諸部分。
and the compound of the humors is the homoeomerous (uniform) parts, which are the parts of the body.
1:667
εἰκάζουσι δὲ τῇ μὲν γῇ τὴν μέλαιναν χολήν·
他們將黑膽汁比作土,
They liken black bile to earth,
1:668
τῷ δὲ πυρὶ τὴν ξανθὴν χολήν
將黃膽汁比作火。
and yellow bile to fire.
1:669
πᾶν δὲ σύγκριμα στοιχείων στερεόν ἐστιν ὑγρὸν πνεῦμα
凡元素的組合,不是固體,便是液體,或是氣息(精氣)。
Every compound of elements is either solid, or liquid, or breath (spirit).
1:670
Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ προσεχῶς ἐξ αἵματος μόνου βούλεται γίνεσθαι τὰ σώματα τῶν ζῴων
亞里斯多德主張,動物的身體是單單直接從血而生;
Aristotle holds that the bodies of animals are made immediately from blood alone;
1:671
ἐκ τούτου γὰρ καὶ τρέφεσθαι προσεχῶς καὶ αὔξεσθαι πάντα τὰ τοῦ ζῴου μόρια·
因為動物的一切部分,都是直接由血得著滋養並生長;
for from this all the parts of the animal are both immediately nourished and grow;
1:672
καὶ τὸ σπέρμα δὲ τὴν γένεσιν ἐξ αἵματος ἔχειν
連精液也是由血而生。
and the seed too has its origin from blood.
1:673
αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐδόκει καλῶς ἔχειν τά τε σκληρότατα ὀστέα καὶ τὴν ἁπαλωτάτην σάρκα τε καὶ πιμελὴν γίνεσθαι ἤρεσεν Ἱπποκράτει πρώτῳ τὰ σώματα τῶν ζῴων ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων χυμῶν συμπήγνυσθαι προσεχῶς·
但他既覺得最堅硬的骨與最柔軟的肉和脂肪不宜單從血而生,希波克拉底便最先主張,動物的身體乃是直接由四種體液所凝結而成;
But since it did not seem right to him that the hardest bones and the softest flesh and fat should come to be from this alone, Hippocrates was the first to be of the view that the bodies of animals are immediately compounded from the four humors;
1:674
ἵν' ἐκ μὲν τῶν γεωδεστέρων καὶ παχυμερεστέρων τὰ στερεώτερα γίνωνται, ἐκ δὲ τῶν μαλακωτέρων τὰ μαλακά
如此,較屬土質、較粗糙的體液生成較堅實的部分,而較柔軟的體液則生成柔軟的部分。
so that from the more earthy and coarser humors the more solid parts come to be, and from the softer ones the soft parts.
1:675
εὑρίσκονται δὲ πολλάκις οἱ τέσσαρες ἐν τῷ αἵματι χυμοί, ὡς ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ἐν ταῖς φλεβοτομίαις, ποτὲ μὲν τοῦ ὀρρώδους φλέγματος πλεονάζοντος ἐν αὐτῷ, ποτὲ δὲ τῆς μελαίνης ξανθῆς χολῆς·
這四種體液常可在血中見到,正如在放血時所能看見的:有時血中漿液性的黏液偏多,有時黑膽汁或黃膽汁偏多;
The four humors are often found in the blood, as one may see in bloodlettings, at one time the serous phlegm abounding in it, at another the black or yellow bile;
1:676
ὅθεν δοκοῦσί πως ἀλλήλοις συμφωνεῖν οἱ ἄνδρες
由此看來,這兩位學者(亞里斯多德與希波克拉底)在某種程度上彼此相合。
whence the men (Aristotle and Hippocrates) seem in a way to agree with one another.
1:677
ἔστι δὲ τῶν ἐν τοῖς ζῴοις μερῶν τὰ μὲν ὁμοιομερῆ, τὰ δὲ ἀνομοιομερῆ·
在動物的諸部分中,有些是同質部分,有些是異質部分;
Now of the parts in animals some are homoeomerous (uniform), others anhomoeomerous (non-uniform);
1:678
οἷον ὁμοιομερῆ μὲν ἐγκέφαλος, μήνιγγες, νεῦρον, μυελός, ὀστέον, ὀδούς, χόνδρος, ἀδένες, σύνδεσμος, ὑμένες, ἶνες, τρίχες, ὄνυχες, σάρκες, φλέβες, ἀρτηρίαι, πόροι, πιμελή, δέρμα, καὶ τὰ οἱονεὶ στοιχεῖα προσεχῆ τούτων, αἷμα καθὸ αἷμα καθαρόν, φλέγμα, χολὴ μέλαινα καὶ ξανθή
同質部分,例如:腦、腦膜、神經、骨髓、骨、牙、軟骨、腺、韌帶、膜、纖維、毛髮、指甲、肉、靜脈、動脈、管道、脂肪、皮膚,以及彷彿是這些部分之直接元素的——純血意義上的血、黏液、黑膽汁與黃膽汁。
homoeomerous, for instance, are the brain, the meninges, nerve, marrow, bone, tooth, cartilage, glands, ligament, membranes, fibers, hairs, nails, flesh, veins, arteries, ducts, fat, skin, and as it were the immediate elements of these—blood insofar as it is pure blood, phlegm, black bile and yellow bile.
1:679
γὰρ τένων σύνθετός ἐστιν ἔκ τε συνδέσμου καὶ νευρωδῶν ἰνῶν·
因為腱是複合的,乃由韌帶與神經狀的纖維所構成。
For the tendon is composite, made of ligament and nerve-like fibers.
1:680
θώραξ, χεῖρες, πόδες, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα μέλη τοῦ ἀνθρώπου
胸、手、足,以及人的其他肢體(則屬異質部分)。
Thorax, hands, feet, and the other members of man (are anhomoeomerous).
1:681
οὐ γὰρ εἰς κεφαλὴν διαιρεῖται κεφαλή, ὥσπερ τὸ νεῦρον εἰς νεῦρον καὶ φλὲψ εἰς φλέβα καὶ σὰρξ εἰς σάρκα·
因為頭不能再分成頭,不像神經可分成神經、靜脈可分成靜脈、肉可分成肉那樣;
For a head is not divided into a head, as a nerve is divided into nerve, a vein into vein, and flesh into flesh;
1:682
πᾶν δὲ ἀνομοιομερὲς ἐξ ὁμοιομερῶν σύνεστηκεν, ὡς κεφαλὴ ἐκ νεύρων καὶ σαρκῶν καὶ ὀστέων καὶ τῶν τοιούτων·
反之,凡異質部分皆由同質部分組成,正如頭是由神經、肉、骨以及諸如此類所組成;
but every anhomoeomerous part is composed of homoeomerous ones, as the head is composed of nerves and flesh and bones and the like;
1:683
καλοῦσι δὲ ταῦτα καὶ ὀργανικά
這些部分他們也稱為器官部分(工具性部分)。
and these they also call organic (instrumental).
1:684
ὅρος δὲ ὁμοιομερῶν οὗτος·
同質部分的定義是這樣的:
And the definition of homoeomerous parts is this:
1:685
ὧν τὰ μόρια τῷ τε ὅλῳ καὶ ἀλλήλοις ἐστὶν ὅμοια·
即其各小部分既與整體相似、也彼此相似者;
those whose portions are similar both to the whole and to one another;
1:686
τὸ δὲ ὅμοιον νῦν ἀντὶ τοῦ ταὐτὸν δεῖ λαμβάνειν
而此處所說的「相似」,當作「相同」來理解。
and "similar" here must be taken in the sense of "the same."
1:687
οὐ πᾶν δὲ ζῷον πάντα τὰ μόρια τοῦ σώματος κέκτηται·
並非每種動物都具備身體的一切部分;
Not every animal possesses all the parts of the body;
1:688
τὰ μὲν γάρ ἐστιν ἄποδα, ὡς ἰχθύες καὶ ὄφεις·
因為有些是無足的,如魚與蛇;
for some are footless, like fishes and serpents;
1:689
τὰ δὲ ἀκέφαλα, ὡς καρκίνοι καὶ κάραβοι καὶ τῶν νηκτῶν ἔνια·
有些是無頭的,如螃蟹、龍蝦,以及某些游水的生物;
others are headless, like crabs and crayfish and some of the swimming creatures;
1:690
ἐν γὰρ τῷ στήθει τὰ αἰσθητήρια ἔχουσι διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν κεφαλήν·
因為牠們既沒有頭,便把感覺器官長在胸部;
for they have their sense-organs in the chest, because they have no head;
1:691
τὰ δὲ πνεύμονος ἐστέρηται, ὅσα μὴ ἀναπνεῖ τὸν ἀέρα·
有些則缺乏肺,就是一切不呼吸空氣的動物;
others are deprived of a lung, namely all those that do not breathe the air;
1:692
τὰ δὲ κύστιν οὐκ ἔχει, ὡς ὄρνιθες καὶ πάντα τὰ μὴ οὐροῦντα·
有些沒有膀胱,如鳥類以及一切不排尿的動物;
others have no bladder, like birds and all creatures that do not pass urine;
1:693
τὰ δὲ ὀστρακόδερμα τῶν πλείστων ἀμοιρεῖ μελῶν·
至於有殼的動物,則缺乏大部分的肢體;
and the shell-covered creatures are deprived of most of the members;
1:694
ἐν ὀλίγοις γὰρ αὐτοῖς τὸ εἶναι ζῴοις ὑπάρχει·
因為在牠們身上,作為動物的存在只是極微少地具備。
for in these the being of an animal is present only in a small degree.
1:695
δοκεῖ δέ τινα καίτοι ἔχοντα μὴ ἔχειν·
還有一些動物,雖然其實有某部分,卻看似沒有;
And some seem not to have a part, even though they do have it;
1:696
ὡς ἔλαφοι δοκοῦσι μὴ ἔχειν τὴν ξανθὴν χολήν, ἐπειδήπερ ἐν τοῖς ἐντέροις ἔχουσιν αὐτὴν διεσπαρμένην καὶ ἀφανῆ·
例如鹿看似沒有黃膽汁,其實牠們的黃膽汁是散布於腸中、不易察覺。
as deer seem not to have yellow bile, since they have it scattered and unseen throughout the intestines.
1:697
δὲ ἄνθρωπος καὶ πάντα καὶ τέλεια καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἂν ἄλλως ἐνδέχοιτο καλῶς ἔχει πάντα
唯有人具備一切部分,且都完備,凡事都安排得盡善,無法另作更好的安排。
But man has all the parts, and complete ones, and has everything well, in such a way that it could not be otherwise.
1:698
οὕτω δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὴν θέσιν τῶν μορίων πολλὴ διαφορὰ τοῖς ζῴοις
同樣,就各部分的位置而言,動物之間也有極大的差異。
And so too in respect of the position of the parts there is great variety among animals.
1:699
τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἔχει τοὺς μαστοὺς ἐν τῷ στήθει·
因為有些動物的乳房長在胸部;
For some have their breasts on the chest;
1:700
καὶ τὰ μὲν δύο, τὰ δὲ τέσσαρας, τὰ δὲ πλείους
有些有兩個乳房,有些有四個,有些則更多。
and some have two, others four, and others more.
1:701
σχεδὸν γὰρ συνεμέτρησεν φύσις τῷ τῶν γεννωμένων ἀριθμῷ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν μαστῶν
因為大自然大致使乳房的數目與所生育後代的數目相稱。
For nature has more or less proportioned the number of breasts to the number of offspring.
1:702
εἰ δέ τις ἀκριβῶς ἐκλέγειν ταῦτα βούλοιτο, τὴν περὶ ζῴων ἱστορίαν Ἀριστοτέλους ἀναγινωσκέτω
倘若有人想要精確地研究這些事,就讓他去讀亞里斯多德的《動物誌》。
But if anyone wishes to examine these matters precisely, let him read Aristotle's History of Animals.
1:703
οὐ γὰρ τῆς προκειμένης γραφῆς ἀκριβοῦν ἐστι ταῦτα, ἀλλ' οἷον ὑπογραφάς τινας καὶ τύπους ἐκτίθεσθαι
因為精確處理這些事並非本論著的職責,而只是要把它們作為某種概略的描繪與輪廓陳述出來。
For it does not belong to the present treatise to treat these things exactly, but rather to set them forth as mere sketches and outlines.
1:704
μετέλθωμεν οὖν ἐπὶ τὸν τῶν στοιχείων λόγον, ἐξ ἀκολουθίας ἐπιζητούμενον
那麼,讓我們進入關於元素的討論,這是依序而來、我們論述所要探究的主題。
Let us then proceed to the discussion of the elements, which is the next subject our argument requires.
1:705
περὶ στοιχείων Τὸ στοιχεῖον τὸ κοσμικόν ἐστιν μέρος ἐλάχιστον τοῦ συγκρίματος τῶν σωμάτων
論元素。宇宙的元素乃是諸物體組成中最微小的部分。
On the Elements. The cosmic element is the smallest part of the composition of bodies.
1:706
εἰσὶ δὲ στοιχεῖα τέσσαρα, γῆ, ὕδωρ, ἀήρ, πῦρ, συντεταγμένα κατὰ τὴν εἰρημένην τάξιν ἀπὸ τῶν κάτωθεν ἐπὶ τὰ ἄνω, σώματα καὶ αὐτὰ ὄντα πρῶτά τε καὶ ἁπλᾶ ὡς πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα σώματα
元素有四:地、水、氣、火,按上述次序由下而上排列;它們本身也是物體,相對於其他一切物體而言乃是最初的、單純的。
There are four elements—earth, water, air, fire—arranged in the said order from the lower to the higher; and these too are bodies, being first and simple in relation to all other bodies.
1:707
καὶ γὰρ πᾶν στοιχεῖον ὁμογενές ἐστι τοῖς ὧν ἐστι στοιχεῖον
因為每一種元素都與它所構成之物同類。
For every element is of the same kind as the things of which it is the element.
1:708
μὲν γὰρ ἀρχὴ οὐχ ὁμογενὴς τοῖς ἐξ αὐτῆς·
因為本原與從它而出之物並不同類;
For a first principle is not of the same kind as the things derived from it,
1:709
τὸ δὲ στοιχεῖον πάντως ὁμογενές
然而元素則完全是同類的。
whereas an element is in every respect of the same kind.
1:710
ἀλλ' ὅτι μὲν γῆ καὶ ὕδωρ ἀήρ τε καὶ πῦρ ἐστι τὰ στοιχεῖα, δῆλον
如此,元素乃是地、水、氣、火,這是顯而易見的。
Now that the elements are earth and water, air and fire, is clear.
1:711
καὶ γὰρ ἐν τούτοις ἄκραι αἱ ποιότητες δυνάμει καὶ ἐνεργείᾳ φαίνονται·
因為在這些元素之中,諸性質以其極致的形態顯現出來,既在潛能上也在實現上。
For in these the qualities appear in their extreme form, both potentially and actually.
1:712
οὐ μὴν τῶν αἰσθητῶν τι τούτων στοιχείων ἄκρατον καὶ ἀνεπίμικτόν ἐστιν ἑτέρου στοιχείου·
可是這些可感的元素中,沒有一種是純粹而不與另一元素相混雜的;
Yet none of these perceptible elements is pure and unmixed with another element;
1:713
νενόθευται γὰρ ἠρέμα πως ἅπαντα ταῦτα καὶ μετείληφεν ἀλλήλων μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον·
因為這一切都在某種程度上輕微地摻雜了,彼此或多或少地相互分享。
for all of them have been adulterated somewhat in a gentle way, and they share in one another to a greater or lesser degree.
1:714
ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῇ μίξει κατάδηλός ἐστιν φύσις αὐτῶν
然而即便在這混合之中,它們的本性仍然清楚可辨。
But even in this mixture their nature is plainly evident.
1:715
ἕκαστον δὲ τῶν στοιχείων κατὰ συζυγίαν δύο ποιότητας ἔχει τὰς εἰδοποιούσας αὐτό
每一種元素都按配對方式擁有兩種賦予其特質的性質。
Each of the elements has, in a pairing, two qualities that give it its specific form.
1:716
ἔστι γὰρ μὲν γῆ ξηρὰ καὶ ψυχρά·
因為地是乾的、冷的;
For earth is dry and cold;
1:717
τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ ψυχρὸν καὶ ὑγρόν·
水是冷的、濕的;
water is cold and moist;
1:718
δὲ ἀὴρ ὑγρὸς καὶ θερμὸς κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φύσιν·
氣按其自身的本性是濕的、熱的;
air, according to its own nature, is moist and hot;
1:719
τὸ δὲ πῦρ θερμὸν καὶ ξηρόν
而火是熱的、乾的。
and fire is hot and dry.
1:720
οὐ μὴν αἱ ποιότητες καθ' ἑαυτὰς εἶναι δύνανται στοιχεῖα
可是這些性質本身並不能成為元素。
The qualities, however, cannot be elements by themselves.
1:721
οὐ γὰρ ἐκ ποιοτήτων ἀσωμάτων οἷόν τε συστῆναι σώματα, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τὰ ἄλλα σώματα μὴ ἄκραν ἔχοντα καὶ κατ' ἐνέργειαν τὴν ποιότητα δυνατὸν εἶναι στοιχεῖα
因為物體不可能由無形體的性質構成;同樣地,其他物體若不擁有極致而實現出來的性質,也不可能成為元素。
For bodies cannot be composed out of incorporeal qualities; nor, again, can the other bodies be elements unless they possess the quality in its extreme form and in actuality.
1:722
στοιχεῖα, πάντων τῶν ὄντων τὴν κατὰ τὸ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον ποιότητα κεκτημένων καὶ οὐ δυναμένων διακριθῆναι ποῖα ποίων ἐστὶ στοιχεῖα
因為一切存在之物都以或多或少的程度擁有其性質,無法分辨何者是何者的元素,因此它們不能作為元素。
For all things possess their quality in greater or lesser degree, and it cannot be determined which are the elements of which—so they cannot serve as elements.
1:723
ἀνάγκη τοίνυν εἶναι τὸ στοιχεῖον καὶ σῶμα καὶ ἁπλοῦν σῶμα καὶ κατ' ἐνέργειαν ἔχον ἄκρας τὰς ποιότητας, λέγω δὲ θερμότητα ψυχρότητα ὑγρότητα ξηρότητα
因此元素必然是物體,而且是單純的物體,並在實現上擁有極致的性質——我指的是熱、冷、濕、乾。
It is therefore necessary that an element be a body, and a simple body, possessing in actuality its qualities in the extreme degree—I mean heat, cold, moisture, and dryness.
1:724
αὗται γὰρ μόναι τῶν ποιοτήτων ὅλην δι' ὅλου μεταβάλλουσι τὴν οὐσίαν·
因為在眾性質之中,唯有這些能夠徹頭徹尾地改變整個實體;
For these alone among the qualities transform the whole substance through and through;
1:725
τῶν δὲ ἄλλων ποιοτήτων οὐδεμία τοῦτο δρᾷ
其餘的性質沒有一種能做到這一點。
none of the other qualities does this.
1:726
οὔτε γὰρ τὸ λευκὸν πλησιάζον σώματι λευκαίνει αὐτὸ διόλου, ὡς τὸ θερμὸν θερμαίνει καὶ τὸ ψυχρὸν ψύχει, οὔτε τῶν ἄλλων οὐδέν
因為白色靠近物體時,並不能使它整個變白,不像熱使物體變熱、冷使物體變冷那樣;其餘的性質也都不能。
For whiteness, when it approaches a body, does not make it white through and through, as the hot heats and the cold cools; nor does any of the other qualities.
1:727
ἐναντία δὲ ἀλλήλοις ἐστὶ τὰ στοιχεῖα τὰ κατὰ τὰς δύο ποιότητας ἐναντία, ὡς τὸ ὕδωρ τῷ πυρί, ψυχρὸν ὂν καὶ ὑγρόν, θερμῷ ὄντι καὶ ξηρῷ·
凡在兩種性質上相反的元素,彼此就是對立的——例如水之於火,水是冷而濕的,火則是熱而乾的;
The elements that are opposite in respect of their two qualities are contrary to one another—as water is to fire, being cold and moist, while fire is hot and dry;
1:728
καὶ γῆ τῷ ἀέρι, ψυχρὰ οὖσα καὶ ξηρά, τῷ θερμῷ καὶ ὑγρῷ
地之於氣亦然,地是冷而乾的,氣則是熱而濕的。
and earth is contrary to air, being cold and dry, while air is hot and moist.
1:729
ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὰ ἐναντία συνάπτεσθαι ἀλλήλοις οὐκ ἐδύνατο μὴ μέσου τινὸς δεσμοῦ τεταγμένου τοῦ συνδέοντος αὐτὰ ἔταξεν δημιουργὸς ἐν μέσῳ μὲν τῆς γῆς καὶ τοῦ ἀέρος, ἐναντίων ὄντων, τὸ ὕδωρ, δοὺς αὐτῷ δύο ποιότητας, ψυχρότητα καὶ ὑγρότητα, καθ' ἃς ἐδύνατο τοῖς ἄκροις συναπτόμενον συνδεῖν αὐτά
可是既然對立之物若沒有某種居中的紐帶安置於其間將它們繫合,就無法彼此聯結,於是造物主在彼此對立的地與氣之間安置了水,賦予它兩種性質——冷與濕——藉著這兩種性質,水得以與兩端相連而將它們繫合。
But since opposites could not be joined to one another unless some intermediate bond were set between them to bind them together, the Creator placed water in between earth and air, which are opposites, giving it two qualities—coldness and moisture—by which, joined to the extremes, it could bind them together.
1:730
τῷ μὲν γὰρ ψυχρῷ συνοικειοῦται τῇ γῇ·
因為水憑其冷的性質與地相親;
For by its coldness it is akin to earth;
1:731
τῷ δὲ ὑγρῷ συνάπτεται τῷ ἀέρι
又憑其濕的性質與氣相連。
and by its moisture it is joined to air.
1:732
πάλιν μέσον τοῦ ὕδατος καὶ τοῦ πυρός, ἐναντίων ὄντων καὶ αὐτῶν, ἔταξε τὸν ἀέρα, τῇ μὲν ὑγρᾷ ποιότητι οἰκειούμενον τῷ ὕδατι, τῇ δὲ θερμῇ τῷ πυρί·
再者,在彼此對立的水與火之間,祂安置了氣,氣憑其濕的性質與水相親,憑其熱的性質與火相親;
Again, between water and fire, which are themselves opposites, He placed air, akin to water by its moist quality, and to fire by its hot quality;
1:733
καὶ οὕτω τὰ ἐναντία συνῆψεν ἀλλήλοις διὰ μέσων τινῶν τῶν συνδεόντων καὶ ἑαυτὰ καὶ τὰ συνδούμενα
如此,祂便藉著某些居中之物,將對立之物彼此繫合,這些居中之物既繫合自身、也繫合所連結之物。
and thus He joined the opposites to one another through certain intermediaries that bind both themselves and the things bound together.
1:734
γὰρ τοιοῦτος δεσμὸς ἄριστός ἐστιν
因為這樣的紐帶乃是最美好的。
For such a bond is the best of all.
1:735
ἕκαστον οὖν αὐτῶν κατὰ μὲν τὴν ἑτέραν ποιότητα συνῆψε τῷ πρὸ αὐτοῦ, κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἑτέραν τῷ μετ' αὐτό·
於是祂使它們各自憑其一種性質與其前者相連,憑另一種性質與其後者相連;
Each of them, then, by one quality He joined to the one before it, and by the other quality to the one after it;
1:736
οἷον τὸ ὕδωρ ψυχρόν ἐστι καὶ ὑγρόν·
例如水是冷而濕的;
for example, water is cold and moist;
1:737
ἀλλὰ κατὰ μὲν τὸ ψυχρὸν τῇ γῇ συνάπτεται, οὔσῃ πρὸ αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν ἄνοδον·
然而它憑其冷的性質與地相連,地在由下而上的次序中位於它之前;
but by its coldness it is joined to earth, which is before it in the upward ascent,
1:738
κατὰ δὲ τὸ ὑγρὸν τῷ ἀέρι, ὄντι μετ' αὐτό
又憑其濕的性質與氣相連,氣則位於它之後。
and by its moisture to air, which is after it.
1:739
ὁμοίως καὶ ἀὴρ κατὰ μὲν τὸ ὑγρὸν συνάπτεται τῷ ὕδατι, πρὸ αὐτοῦ ὄντι·
同樣地,氣憑其濕的性質與位於它之前的水相連;
Likewise air, by its moisture, is joined to water, which is before it;
1:740
κατὰ δὲ τὸ θερμὸν τῷ πυρὶ μετ' αὐτὸν ὄντι
又憑其熱的性質與位於它之後的火相連。
and by its heat to fire, which is after it.
1:741
καὶ τὸ πῦρ δὲ κατὰ μὲν τὴν θερμότητα συνάπτεται τῷ ἀέρι πρὸ αὐτοῦ ὄντι·
火也是如此,憑其熱的性質與位於它之前的氣相連;
And fire, too, by its heat, is joined to air, which is before it;
1:742
κατὰ δὲ τὴν ξηρότητα τῇ γῇ κατ' ἐπίκλασιν καὶ ἐπιστροφὴν τὴν πρὸς τὸ ἄκρον·
又憑其乾的性質與地相連,這是藉著向那端的折回與返轉。
and by its dryness to earth, by a bending back and turning toward the extreme.
1:743
οὕτω δὲ καὶ γῆ κατὰ μὲν τὸ ψυχρὸν τῷ ὕδατι·
如此,地也是憑其冷的性質與水相連;
And so earth, too, by its coldness, is joined to water;
1:744
κατὰ δὲ τὸ ξηρὸν τῷ πυρὶ κατ' ἐπίκλασιν
又憑其乾的性質藉著折回與火相連。
and by its dryness to fire, by a bending back.
1:745
ἵνα γὰρ μὴ μόνον τὴν πρὸς τὸ ἄνω καὶ τὸ κάτω κάθοδόν τε καὶ ἄνοδον τὴν σχέσιν ἔχῃ τὰ στοιχεῖα ἀλλὰ καὶ τὴν κατὰ κύκλον ἐπέκαμψέ πως καὶ ἐπέστρεψε τὰ ἄκρα πρὸς ἄλληλα·
因為為了使元素不僅擁有向上向下、上升下降的關係,也擁有循環的關係,祂便以某種方式把兩端折回並使之彼此返轉——
For in order that the elements might have not only the relation of descent and ascent toward what is below and above, but also a circular relation, He somehow bent back and turned the extremes toward one another—
1:746
λέγω δὲ τὸ πῦρ καὶ τὴν γῆν·
我指的是火與地;
I mean fire and earth;
1:747
καὶ γὰρ τὸ πῦρ ἀποβαλὸν τὴν θερμότητα μόνην γίνεται γῆ·
因為火若只失去其熱,就變成地。
for fire, when it loses only its heat, becomes earth.
1:748
τοῦτο δὲ δῆλον ἐκ τῶν κεραυνῶν·
這從雷電中可以看得明白;
This is clear from thunderbolts;
1:749
καταφερόμενον γὰρ τὸ πῦρ καὶ ψυχόμενον ἐκ τῆς ὑπεροπτήσεως ἀπολιθοῦται
因為火急速墜下,並因過度燃燒之後被冷卻,便化為石頭。
for the fire, as it rushes down and is cooled from its excessive burning, turns to stone.
1:750
διὸ πᾶς κεραυνὸς μετὰ λίθου καὶ θείου φέρεται·
所以每一道雷電都伴隨著石頭與硫磺而降下;
Therefore every thunderbolt is carried down with stone and sulphur;
1:751
ἔστι δὲ τὸ θεῖον ὥσπερ πῦρ ἀπεψυγμένον, οὐκέτι θερμὸν κατ' ἐνέργειαν ἀλλὰ δυνάμει, τὸ δὲ ξηρὸν καὶ ἐνεργείᾳ
硫磺就像被冷卻了的火:它不再是實現上的熱,而只是潛能上的熱;但它的乾卻是潛能上與實現上兼具的。
Sulphur is like fire that has been cooled: no longer hot in actuality but only potentially, while it is dry both potentially and actually.
1:752
μόνα δὲ τὰ στοιχεῖα κατ' ἐνέργειαν ἔχει τὰς ποιότητας·
唯有元素才在實現上具備其性質;
The elements alone possess their qualities in actuality;
1:753
τὰ δ' ἄλλα πάντα δυνά μει ἐὰν μὴ πλησίασῃ στοιχείῳ
其他一切事物則只在潛能上具備這些性質,除非它們接近某一元素。
all other things possess them only potentially, unless they come close to an element.
1:754
ἵνα δὲ μηδέποτε ἐπιλίπῃ μήτε τὰ στοιχεῖα μήτε τὰ ἐξ αὐτῶν συγκρίματα σοφῶς δημιουργὸς ἐτεχνάσατο ὥστε τὰ στοιχεῖα καὶ εἰς ἄλληλα μεταβάλλεσθαι καὶ εἰς τὰ συγκρίματα, καὶ πάλιν τὰ συγκρίματα εἰς τὰ στοιχεῖα ἀναλύεσθαι
為使元素與由元素構成的複合物都不致耗竭,造物主智慧地安排:元素彼此互相變化,並變化為複合物,而複合物又重新分解為元素;
So that neither the elements nor the compounds formed from them should ever fail, the Creator wisely contrived that the elements should change both into one another and into compounds, and that the compounds should again be resolved back into the elements;
1:755
καὶ οὕτως ἐξ ἀλληλογονίας διαρκοῦς συνιστάμενα σῴζεται διὰ παντός
如此一來,藉著這持續不斷的相互生成,萬物便永遠得以保存。
and thus, sustained by this perpetual mutual generation, all things are preserved forever.
1:756
γῆ μὲν γὰρ πηλωθεῖσα γίνεται ὕδωρ·
因為地化為泥時就變成水;
For earth, when turned to mud, becomes water;
1:757
ὕδωρ δὲ πυκνωθὲν καὶ πιληθὲν γίνεται γῆ·
而水凝聚壓實時就變成地;
and water, when condensed and compacted, becomes earth;
1:758
θερμανθὲν δὲ καὶ ἐξατμισθὲν γίνεται ἀήρ·
若被加熱而蒸發,則變成氣;
but when heated and vaporized it becomes air;
1:759
ἀὴρ δὲ συναχθεὶς μὲν καὶ πυκνωθεὶς γίνεται ὕδωρ·
氣若聚集而凝結,就變成水;
and air, when gathered together and condensed, becomes water;
1:760
ξηρανθεὶς δὲ εἰς πῦρ μεταβάλλει·
若被乾化,則變成火;
but when dried out it changes into fire;
1:761
οὕτω δὲ καὶ τὸ πῦρ σβεσθὲν μὲν καὶ ἀποβαλὸν τὴν ξηρότητα ἐξαεροῦται
同樣地,火若被熄滅並失去其乾性,也就化為氣。
and likewise fire too, when quenched and having shed its dryness, turns into air.
1:762
ἔστιν γὰρ ἀὴρ σβέσις πυρὸς καὶ ἀτμὸς ὕδατος θερμανθέντος
因為氣乃是火的熄滅,也是水受熱所生的蒸氣。
For air is the quenching of fire and the vapor of heated water.
1:763
ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων οὖν δῆλον ὡς ἐκ θερμότητος γένεσις αὐτῷ·
因此從這兩方面都可見,氣的生成是源於熱;
From both, then, it is clear that its coming-into-being proceeds from heat;
1:764
καὶ γὰρ θερμανθὲν τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ σβεσθὲν τὸ πῦρ ἀὴρ γίνεται
因為受熱的水與被熄滅的火都會變成氣。
for both heated water and quenched fire become air.
1:765
ἔστιν οὖν κατὰ μὲν τὴν οἰκείαν φύσιν θερμός·
所以就其本性而言,氣是熱的;
By its own proper nature, then, it is hot;
1:766
ψύχεται δὲ τῇ γειτνιάσει τῇ πρὸς τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὴν γῆν·
卻因鄰近於水和地而被冷卻,
but it is cooled by its proximity to water and earth,
1:767
ὡς τὰ μὲν κάτω μέρη αὐτοῦ τὰ πρὸς τῇ γῇ ψυχρὰ εἶναι·
以致它靠近地的下層部分是冷的,
so that its lower parts, those next to the earth, are cold,
1:768
τὰ δὲ ἄνω καὶ πρὸς τῷ πυρὶ θερμά
而靠近火的上層部分則是熱的。
while its upper parts, those next to the fire, are hot.
1:769
συμβαίνει δὲ τοῦτο διὰ τὸ μαλακὸν καὶ εὐπαθὲς τοῦ ἀέρος·
這之所以發生,是由於氣的柔軟與易受影響;
This happens because of the softness and susceptibility of air;
1:770
ταχέως γὰρ ἐξίσταται τῆς οἰκείας φύσεως καὶ μεταβάλλεται
因為氣很快就脫離自己的本性而起變化。
for it quickly departs from its own nature and is transformed.
1:771
Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ δύο γένη τοῦ ἀέρος εἶναι φησίν·
亞里斯多德說氣有兩種:
Aristotle says that there are two kinds of air:
1:772
τὸ μὲν ἀτμῶδες, τὸ ἐκ τῆς ἀναθυμιάσεως τοῦ ὕδατος·
一種是蒸氣狀的,來自水的蒸發氣;
the one vaporous, arising from the exhalation of water,
1:773
τὸ δὲ καπνῶδες, τὸ ἐκ τῆς σβέσεως τοῦ πυρός·
另一種是煙狀的,來自火的熄滅;
the other smoky, arising from the quenching of fire;
1:774
καὶ τὸ μὲν καπνῶδες θερμὸν εἶναι·
而那煙狀的是熱的,
and that the smoky kind is hot,
1:775
προϊὸν δὲ κατὰ μέρος ψύχεσθαι, καὶ προκόπτον ἐξυδατοῦσθαι
但隨著它上升而逐漸被冷卻,再進一步便化為水。
but as it advances it is gradually cooled, and as it goes on it is turned into water.
1:776
ἵνα δὲ καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ δοκοῦντα εἶναι ἄτοπα διαφύγῃ καὶ πρὸς τούτοις τὸ τὰ ὑψηλότερα καὶ πολὺ τῆς γῆς ἀφεστῶτα ψυχρότερα φαίνεσθαι, διττὴν ὑπέθετο τὴν φύσιν αὐτοῦ
並且為了避開某些看似荒謬的難題,此外還有「越高處、越遠離地面就顯得越冷」這一現象,他便假定氣的本性是雙重的。
And in order to escape certain other things that seem absurd, and besides these the fact that the higher regions, far removed from the earth, appear colder, he supposed the nature of air to be twofold.
1:777
πάντα δὲ τὰ σώματα τὴν γένεσιν ἐκ τῆς συνόδου τῶν τεσσάρων τούτων στοιχείων ἔχει, τά τε τῶν φυτῶν καὶ τὰ τῶν ζῴων·
一切物體,無論是植物的還是動物的,都是由這四種元素的結合而生成的,
All bodies, both those of plants and those of animals, have their coming-into-being from the union of these four elements,
1:778
τῆς φύσεως τὰ καθαρώτατα τῶν στοιχείων εἰς τὴν γένεσιν τούτων τῶν σωμάτων ἑλκούσης
因為自然界乃是抽取元素中最純淨的部分,用以構成這些物體。
since nature draws the purest portions of the elements into the formation of these bodies.
1:779
καλεῖ δὲ ταῦτα τὰ σώματα Ἀριστοτέλης φυσικά·
亞里斯多德稱這些物體為「自然物體」,
Aristotle calls these bodies natural,
1:780
οὐ κατὰ σωρείαν συντιθεμένων αὐτῶν ἀλλ' ὅλων δι' ὅλου εἰς ἕνωσιν ἀνακιρναμένων καὶ ἕν τι καὶ ἄλλο παρ' ἑαυτὰ ποιούντων τὸ σῶμα·
其中的元素並非藉著單純堆積而結合,而是整體與整體徹底交融成為一體,從而使物體成為一個有別於諸元素本身的全新單一之物;
the elements being combined in them not by mere heaping together, but blended whole through whole into a unity, so as to make the body something one and other than themselves;
1:781
οὕτω γὰρ ἥνωται ὡς μὴ οἷόν τε εἶναι διακρῖναι αὐτά·
因為它們如此合一,以致無法將它們分開,
for they are so united that it is impossible to separate them,
1:782
μηδὲ ἰδίᾳ μὲν θεάσασθαι τὴν γῆν, ἰδίᾳ δὲ τὸ ὕδωρ καὶ τὸν ἀέρα καὶ τὸ πῦρ, τῷ ἕν τι καὶ ἄλλο παρὰ ταῦτα ἐκ τῆς συνόδου τῶν τεσσάρων γεγενῆσθαι, ὡς ἐπὶ τῆς τετραφαρμάκου
也無法單獨觀察到地,單獨觀察到水、氣與火,因為從這四者的結合中已生成出一個有別於它們的全新單一之物,正如「四合膏」的情形一般。
nor to observe the earth on its own, and on its own the water, the air, and the fire, since from the union of the four there has come into being something one and other than these, as in the case of the tetrapharmacum (the four-ingredient salve).
1:783
καὶ γὰρ ἐκεῖ ἄλλο τετραφάρμακος παρὰ τὰ ἐξ ὧν σύγκειται, οὐχ ὁμοίως μέντοι
因為在那情形中,四合膏也是有別於組成它的各成分的另一物——但其方式卻並不相同。
For there too the tetrapharmacum is something other than the ingredients from which it is composed—yet not in the same way.
1:784
οὐ γὰρ κατὰ παράθεσιν τὴν τῶν λεπτομερεστάτων, ὡς ἐν τῇ τετραφαρμάκῳ, τὰ στοιχεῖα ποιεῖ τὰ σώματα·
因為元素並非像四合膏那樣,藉著最細微粒子的並列來構成物體,
For the elements do not make bodies by the juxtaposition of their finest particles, as in the tetrapharmacum,
1:785
ἀλλὰ κατὰ μεταβολὴν καὶ ἑνότητα
而是藉著變化與合一來構成。
but by transformation and unity.
1:786
πάλιν δὲ εἰς τὰ στοιχεῖα ἀναλύεται τὰ σώματα φθειρόμενα, καὶ τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ διαμένει διηνεκῶς τὰ πάντα καὶ διαρκεῖ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ὄντων γένεσιν μήτε πλεονάζοντά ποτε μήτε μειούμενα·
再者,當物體毀壞時,它們便重新分解為元素;藉這方式,萬物得以永久存續,足以供應萬有的生成,既不曾增多,也不曾減少;
Again, when the bodies perish they are resolved back into the elements, and in this manner all things endure perpetually and suffice for the generation of beings, never at any time increasing nor diminishing;
1:787
ὅθεν καὶ τὴν ἄλλου γένεσιν ἄλλου φθορὰν εἶναί φασιν καὶ τὴν ἄλλου φθορὰν ἄλλου γένεσιν, οὐ μόνον κατὰ τὴν ψυχὴν ὡς προείρηται ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ τὸ σῶμα
因此他們也說,一物的生成乃是另一物的毀滅,一物的毀滅乃是另一物的生成——這不僅就靈魂而言(如前所述),也就身體而言。
whence they also say that the generation of one thing is the destruction of another, and the destruction of one the generation of another—not only with respect to the soul, as has been said before, but also with respect to the body.
1:788
Πλάτωνι δὲ δοκεῖ τὰ μὲν τρία στοιχεῖα μεταβάλλειν εἰς ἄλληλα
然而柏拉圖主張,三種元素彼此互相變化,
Plato, however, holds that the three elements change into one another,
1:789
τὴν δὲ γῆν ἀμετάβλητον μένειν
唯獨地保持不變。
but that earth remains unchangeable.
1:790
ἀπεικάζων γὰρ ἑκάστῳ στοιχείῳ τὰ στερεώματα τῶν εὐθυγράμμων σχημάτων (τῇ μὲν γῇ τὸ κυβικὸν σχῆμα ἐπειδὴ ἀκινητότατον τῶν λοιπῶν ἐστιν, ὕδατι δὲ τῶν λοιπῶν τὸ δυσκινητότατον τὸ εἰκοσάεδρον, τὸ δὲ εὐκινητότατον τὸ πυραμοειδὲς τῷ πυρί, τὸ δὲ ὀκτάεδρον τῷ ἀέρι, ὅπερ ἐστὶν εὐκινητότερον μὲν ὕδατος δυσκινητότερον δὲ πυρός), ἐκ τούτων τῶν σχημάτων ποιεῖται τὴν ἀπόδειξιν τοῦ τὰ μὲν τρία εἰς ἄλληλα μεταβάλλειν, τὴν δὲ γῆν τοῦτο μὴ πάσχειν
因為他將直線形的立體圖形分別比配於每一元素(地配以立方體形,因為它是諸形中最不易動的;水配以二十面體,即其餘諸形中最難移動的;火配以最易移動的角錐體;氣配以八面體,它比水易動而比火難動),他便從這些圖形推出論證,說明三者彼此互相變化,唯獨地不受此變化。
For likening to each element the solid figures of the rectilinear shapes (to earth the cubic figure, since it is the most immovable of all; to water, of the rest the hardest to move, the icosahedron; to fire the most easily moved, the pyramid; and to air the octahedron, which is more easily moved than water but harder to move than fire), from these figures he constructs his demonstration that the three change into one another, but that earth does not undergo this.
1:791
τὰ μὲν γὰρ τρία, τήν τε πυραμίδα καὶ τὸ ὀκτάεδρον καὶ τὸ εἰκοσάεδρον, ἐκ σκαληνῶν τριγώνων συνίστασθαι, τὸν δὲ κύβον ἐξ ἰσοπλεύρων τριγώνων
因為這三者——即角錐體、八面體與二十面體——是由不等邊三角形構成的,而立方體則是由等邊三角形構成的。
For the three—namely the pyramid, the octahedron, and the icosahedron—are composed of scalene triangles, whereas the cube is composed of equilateral triangles.
1:792
ὅσα τοίνυν ἐκ τῶν σκαληνῶν συνέστη τριγώνων, ταῦτα δύνασθαι διαλυόμενα καὶ πάλιν συνιόντα εἰς ἄλληλα μεταβάλλεσθαι·
因此,凡由不等邊三角形構成者,在分解後又重新結合時,便能彼此互相變化;
Whatever, then, is composed of scalene triangles can, when dissolved and recombined, change into one another;
1:793
μήτε δὲ κύβον διαλυθέντα εἴς τι τῶν ἄλλων τριῶν σχημάτων δύνασθαι μεταβάλλειν ( ἐξ ἰσοπλεύρων γὰρ τριγώνων συνέστηκεν ἐξ ὧν οὐδὲν τῶν ἄλλων τριῶν συστῆναι δύναται), μήτ' αὖ τι τῶν τριῶν σχημάτων εἰς κύβον
但立方體一旦分解,卻不能變為其餘三種形狀中的任何一種(因為它是由等邊三角形構成的,而其餘三者中沒有一個能由等邊三角形構成),反過來,那三種形狀中也沒有一個能變為立方體。
but a cube, once dissolved, cannot change into any of the other three shapes (for it is composed of equilateral triangles, out of which none of the other three can be constituted), nor again can any of the three shapes change into a cube.
1:794
ἀνάγκη οὖν καὶ τὰ εἰδοποιηθέντα σώματα κατὰ τὰ εἴδη ταῦτα οὕτως ἔχειν πρὸς ἄλληλα ὡς ἐκεῖνα εἶχεν
由此可見,那些依照這些形類而被賦予形相的物體,彼此之間的關係也必然如同那些圖形之間的關係一樣。
It is necessary, then, that the bodies given form according to these kinds should also stand to one another just as those figures did.
1:795
οὐ μὴν ἀπαθὴς ἔμεινεν γῆ ἀλλὰ διαιρεῖται ὑπὸ τῶν λεπτομερεστέρων σωμάτων ἀναστοιχειουμένη μὲν οὐ μὴν καὶ μεταβαλλομένη εἰς τὰ διαιροῦντα αὐτήν
不過,地並非全然不受影響,而是被那些較細微的物體分割開來——它雖被分解,卻並未轉化為元素,也未變成那些分割它的物體。
Nevertheless, earth did not remain unaffected, but is divided up by the finer bodies—being broken apart, though indeed not transmuted into elements nor changed into the bodies that divide it.
1:796
πάλιν γὰρ συνιοῦσα εἰς ἑαυτὴν ἀποκαθίσταται, ὅπερ φαίνεται ἐν τῷ ὕδατι
因為它重新聚合後便恢復為自身,這在水的情形中顯而易見。
For coming together again it is restored to itself, as is evident in the case of water.
1:797
ἐὰν γὰρ εἰς ὕδωρ γῆν ὀλίγην βαλὼν ταράξῃς διαλύεται εἰς ὕδωρ γῆ·
因為若你把少許泥土投入水中加以攪動,泥土便溶解於水中;
For if you throw a little earth into water and stir it up, the earth is dissolved into the water;
1:798
ἐὰν δὲ παύσῃ ταράττων στάσιν λαβόντος τοῦ ὕδατος ὑφιζάνει·
可是一旦你停止攪動,待水靜止下來後,泥土便沉澱於底。
but if you cease stirring, when the water has come to rest the earth settles to the bottom.
1:799
τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον καὶ ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς γῆς δεῖ νοεῖν·
對於整個大地,也當以同樣的方式去理解;
In the same way one must think also concerning the whole earth;
1:800
οὐκ ἔστι δὲ τοῦτο μεταβολὴ ἀλλὰ διάκρισις τῶν μεμιγμένων
而這並不是一種變化,乃是把先前混合之物加以分離。
and this is not a transformation but a separating-out of things that had been mixed.
1:801
λέγει δὲ Πλάτων καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς ὀξύτητος τοῦ πυρὸς λύεσθαι τὴν γῆν·
柏拉圖說,土也會被火的銳利所分解;
Plato says that the earth too is dissolved by the sharpness of fire;
1:802
δὲ λυθεῖσα φέρεται ἐν αὐτῷ ἐν ἀέρος ὄγκῳ, δηλονότι ὅταν ἀὴρ αὐτὴν διαλύσῃ, ἐν ὕδατι ὅταν ὑφ' ὕδατος λυθῇ
一旦分解,它便在火本身之中、或在一團空氣之中移動(顯然是當空氣分解它的時候),或在水中移動,當它被水所分解時。
and once dissolved it is carried about within fire itself, or within a mass of air—evidently when air dissolves it—or within water, when it is dissolved by water.
1:803
λέγει δὲ κατ' ἄλλον τρόπον διαιρῶν ἕκαστον τῶν στοιχείων τρεῖς ποιότητας ἔχειν·
他又以另一種方式劃分,說每一種元素都具有三種性質:
He also says, dividing them in another way, that each of the elements has three qualities:
1:804
τὸ μὲν πῦρ ὀξύτητα μανότητα κίνησιν, τὸ δὲ ἕτερον ἄκρον τῶν στοιχείων τουτέστι τὴν γῆν τὰς ἐναντίας ταύταις ποιότητας ἀμβλύτητα πυκνότητα στάσιν, ὡς εἶναι κατὰ ταύτας τὰς ποιότητας ἐναντία τὴν γῆν καὶ τὸ πῦρ (ὅπερ οὐκ ἦν κατὰ τὰς ἄλλας τὰς ἐν συζυγίᾳ ποιότητας) εἰλῆφθαι δὲ ἀφ' ἑκατέρων τῶν ἄκρων ποιότητας καὶ οὕτως τὰ μέσα στοιχεῖα γεγενῆσθαι·
火具有銳利、稀疏與運動;而元素中另一個極端,也就是土,則具有與這些相反的性質——遲鈍、緻密與靜止——以致於就這些性質而言,土與火是相反的(這在那些成對配置的其他性質上並非如此)。而中間的元素則是從這兩個極端各取若干性質而生成的:
fire has sharpness, rarity, and motion; while the other extreme among the elements, that is the earth, has the qualities opposite to these—bluntness, density, and rest—so that with respect to these qualities earth and fire are contraries (which was not the case with the other qualities arranged in pairs). And qualities are taken from each of the two extremes, and thus the intermediate elements come to be:
1:805
λαμβάνονται γὰρ τοῦ μὲν πυρὸς δύο ποιότητες, μανότης καὶ κίνησις, μία δὲ τῆς γῆς, μανότης, καὶ συνίστα ται ἀὴρ εἰδοποιοὺς ἔχων ποιότητας ἀμβλύτητα μανότητα κίνησιν
因為取火的兩種性質——稀疏與運動——以及土的一種性質——稀疏——空氣便構成了,它以遲鈍、稀疏與運動作為其構成性質。
for two qualities of fire are taken—rarity and motion—and one of earth—rarity—and air is constituted, having as its constitutive qualities bluntness, rarity, and motion.
1:806
πάλιν δύο λαμβάνονται ποιότητες τῆς γῆς, ἀμβλύτης καὶ πυκνότης·
再者,取土的兩種性質——遲鈍與緻密;
Again two qualities of earth are taken—bluntness and density;
1:807
καὶ γίνεται τὸ ὕδωρ εἰδοποιούμενον καὶ αὐτὸ ἀμβλύτητι πυκνότητι κινήσει·
於是水便生成了,它本身由遲鈍、緻密與運動所賦予形態。
and water comes to be, itself given form by bluntness, density, and motion.
1:808
ἔστιν οὖν ὡς ὀξύτης πρὸς ἀμβλύτητα οὕτω πῦρ πρὸς ἀέρα·
如此,銳利之於遲鈍,正如火之於空氣;
So then, as sharpness is to bluntness, so is fire to air;
1:809
ὡς δὲ μανότης πρὸς πυκνότητα, οὕτως ἀὴρ πρὸς ὕδωρ·
稀疏之於緻密,正如空氣之於水;
and as rarity is to density, so is air to water;
1:810
ὡς δὲ κίνησις πρὸς στάσιν, οὕτως ὕδωρ πρὸς γῆν
運動之於靜止,正如水之於土。
and as motion is to rest, so is water to earth.
1:811
ὡς ἄρα πῦρ πρὸς ἀέρα, οὕτως ἀὴρ πρὸς ὕδωρ·
所以,火之於空氣,正如空氣之於水;
Therefore as fire is to air, so is air to water;
1:812
καὶ ὡς ἀὴρ πρὸς ὕδωρ, οὕτως ὕδωρ πρὸς γῆν
而空氣之於水,正如水之於土。
and as air is to water, so is water to earth.
1:813
πέφυκε γὰρ τὰ μὲν ἐπίπεδα ὑπὸ μιᾶς μεσότητος συνέχεσθαι, τουτέστιν ἀναλογίας·
因為平面圖形按其本性是由一個中項,也就是一個比例所維繫;
For plane figures are by nature held together by a single mean term, that is, a single proportion;
1:814
τὰ δὲ στερεὰ ὑπὸ δύο μεσοτήτων
而立體圖形則由兩個中項所維繫。
but solid figures by two mean terms.
1:815
κατ' ἄλλον δὲ τρόπον λέγουσι ποιότητας ἔχειν τὰ στοιχεῖα·
他們還以另一種方式說元素具有性質:
In yet another way they say the elements possess qualities:
1:816
τὴν μὲν γὰρ γῆν καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ βαρύτητα ἔχειν καθ' ἣν κάτω φύσει φέρονται, τὸν δὲ ἀέρα καὶ τὸ πῦρ κουφότητα καθ' ἣν ἄνω φύσει φέρονται
土與水具有重性,因此本性向下而行;而空氣與火具有輕性,因此本性向上而行。
for earth and water have heaviness, by which they are naturally borne downward, while air and fire have lightness, by which they are naturally borne upward.
1:817
λέγουσι δὲ οἱ Στωϊκοὶ τῶν στοιχείων τὰ μὲν εἶναι δραστικὰ τὰ δὲ παθητικά·
斯多亞派說,元素之中有些是主動的,有些是被動的:
The Stoics say that of the elements some are active and some passive:
1:818
δραστικὰ μὲν ἀέρα καὶ πῦρ·
主動的是空氣與火;
the active ones being air and fire;
1:819
Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ καὶ πέμπτον εἰσάγει σῶμα τὸ αἰθέριον καὶ κυκλοφορικόν, μὴ βουλόμενος τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων στοιχείων γεγενῆσθαι ( κυκλοφορικὸν δὲ λέγει τὸ πέμπτον σῶμα ὅτι ἐν κύκλῳ περὶ αὑτὸ φέρεται), τοῦ Πλάτωνος διαρρήδην φάσκοντος ἐκ πυρὸς καὶ γῆς αὐτὸν συνεστάναι
然而亞里斯多德還引入了第五種物體,即那以太的、作圓周運動的物體,因為他不願承認天是由四元素生成的(他稱第五種物體為作圓周運動的,因為它繞著自身作圓周運動),而柏拉圖卻明確主張天是由火與土所構成。
Aristotle, however, introduces a fifth body as well, the aetherial and circularly-moving one, not wishing the heaven to have come to be from the four elements (he calls the fifth body circularly-moving because it is borne in a circle about itself), whereas Plato expressly declares that the heaven is composed of fire and earth.
1:820
σωματοειδὲς δὲ καὶ ὁρατὸν ἁπτόν τε δεῖ τὸ γενόμενον εἶναι, χωρὶς δὲ πυρὸς οὐδὲν ἄν ποτε ὁρατὸν γένοιτο, οὐδὲ ἁπτὸν ἄνευ τινὸς στε ρεοῦ·
因為生成之物必須是有形體的、可見的,且可觸的;然而離了火,沒有任何東西能夠是可見的,也沒有任何東西能在缺乏某種固體的情況下是可觸的;
For that which comes to be must be corporeal, visible, and tangible; but apart from fire nothing could ever be visible, nor anything tangible without some solid thing;
1:821
ὅθεν ἐκ πυρὸς καὶ γῆς τὸ τοῦ παντὸς συνιστάναι σῶμα θεὸς ἀρχόμενος ἐποίει
因此,神在開始構成宇宙之體時,便是用火與土造成的。
wherefore, in beginning to constitute the body of the universe, God made it out of fire and earth.
1:822
δύο δὲ μόνα καλῶς συνίστασθαι τρίτου χωρὶς οὐ δυνατόν, δεσμὸν γὰρ ἐν μέσῳ δεῖ ἀμφοῖν συναγωγὸν γίνεσθαι·
但僅有兩者,若無第三者,便無法妥善結合,因為兩者之間必須有一條把它們聯結起來的紐帶;
But two things alone cannot be well combined without a third, for there must come to be in the midst of both a bond that draws them together;
1:823
δεσμῶν δὲ κάλλιστος ὃς ἂν ἑαυτόν τε καὶ τὰ ξυνδούμενα ὅτι μάλιστα ἓν ποιῇ·
而最美的紐帶,乃是那盡可能使自身與所聯結之物合而為一者;
and the fairest of bonds is that which makes itself and the things it binds together as much one as possible;
1:824
τοῦτο δὲ πέφυκεν ἀναλογία κάλ λιστα ἀποτελεῖν
而比例按其本性最能成就此事。
and proportion is by nature best fitted to accomplish this.
1:825
δεσμὸν λέγων τὰ μέσα δύο στοιχεῖα ἐξ ἀναλογίας εἰλημμένα τῆς προρρηθείσης
他所謂的「紐帶」,是指那按上述比例所取得的兩個中間元素。
By 'bond' he means the two intermediate elements, taken according to the proportion mentioned above.
1:826
οἱ δὲ τὰ τῶν Ἑβραίων πρεσβεύοντες διαφέρονται περὶ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς
那些尊崇希伯來人教訓的人,在關於天與地的問題上意見不一。
Those who uphold the teachings of the Hebrews differ concerning the heaven and the earth.
1:827
οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἄλλοι σχεδὸν πάντες ἐξ οὐδεμιᾶς προϋποκειμένης ὕλης φάσκουσι γεγενῆσθαι τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν, ἐπειδὴ Μωϋσῆς φασιν ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν·
因為其餘幾乎所有人都說,天與地並非從任何先前存在的質料而生成,因為他們說摩西宣告道:「起初神創造天地」;
For nearly all the others say that the heaven and the earth came to be from no pre-existing matter, since Moses, they say, declares: 'In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth';
1:828
Ἀπολινάριος δὲ ἐκ τῆς ἀβύσσου πεποιηκέναι τὸν θεὸν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν βούλεται·
但亞波里拿留卻主張,神是從深淵造出天與地的;
but Apollinarius holds that God made the heaven and the earth out of the abyss;
1:829
τῆς γὰρ ἀβύσσου Μωϋσῆς οὐκ ἐμνημόνευσεν ἐν τῇ γενέσει τοῦ κόσμου ὡς γενομένης·
因為摩西在記述世界的起源時,並未提及深淵是被造成的;
for Moses, in his account of the origin of the world, did not mention the abyss as having come to be;
1:830
ἐκ ταύτης οὖν ὡς ἐξ ὕλης βούλεται τὰ ἄλλα πάντα γεγενῆσθαι·
因此他主張,其餘的一切都是從深淵、彷彿從質料而生成的;
from this, therefore, as from matter, he holds that all the rest came to be;
1:831
οὐ μὴν ἀγένητον ἀλλὰ γενητὴν αὐτὴν εἶναι, πρὸ πάντων τῶν σωματικῶν προκαταβεβλημένην ὑπὸ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἄλλων ὑπόστασιν·
然而深淵並非未受造的,乃是受造的,是由造物主在一切有形體之物之先所先行設立,以供其餘萬物得以存立;
yet it is not ungenerated but generated, laid down before all corporeal things by the Creator for the subsistence of the rest;
1:832
δηλοῖ δὲ καὶ τοὔνομα τῆς ἀβύσσου τὸ τῆς ὕλης ἄπειρον
而「深淵」這名稱本身,正表明質料的無限性。
and the very name of the abyss indicates the boundlessness of matter.
1:833
ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν ὅπως ἂν ἔχοι οὐδὲν διαφέρει
然而此事究竟如何,並無分別;
But however this may be, it makes no difference;
1:834
καὶ οὕτως γὰρ πάντων Θεὸς δημιουργὸς δείκνυται καὶ ἐξ οὐκ ὄντων πεποιηκὼς τὰ πάντα
因為即便如此,神仍被顯明為萬物的造物主,是從無有造出萬物的。
for in this way too God is shown to be the Creator of all things, having made all things out of what does not exist.
1:835
πρὸς δὲ τοὺς ἓν μόνον λέγοντας εἶναι στοιχεῖον, τὸ πῦρ τὸν ἀέρα τὸ ὕδωρ, ἀρκέσει τὰ παρὰ Ἱπποκράτους εἰρημένα·
至於那些主張只有一種元素——或火、或空氣、或水——的人,希波克拉底所說的話就足以反駁:
Against those who say there is but one element—either fire, or air, or water—the words of Hippocrates will suffice:
1:836
εἰ ἓν ἦν ἄνθρωπος οὐδέ ποτε ἂν ἤλγεεν·
倘若人是單一的,他就絕不會感到疼痛;
if man were one, he would never feel pain;
1:837
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἂν ἦν ὑφ' οὗ ἀλγήσειεν ἂν ἓν ὄν·
因為既是單一的,就沒有什麼能使他疼痛的;
for being one, there would be nothing by which he could be pained;
1:838
εἰ δὲ καὶ ἤλγεεν ἓν ἂν ἦν τὸ ἰώμενον
即便他真感到疼痛,那醫治之物也將是單一的。
and even if he did feel pain, the remedy would also be one.
1:839
δεῖ γὰρ τὸ μέλλον ἀλγεῖν ἐν μεταβολῇ γενέσθαι μετ' αἰσθήσεως·
因為那將要感到疼痛之物,必須處於一種伴隨著感覺的變化之中;
For that which is to feel pain must come to be in a state of change accompanied by sensation;
1:840
εἰ δὲ ἓν μόνον ἦν τὸ στοιχεῖον οὐκ ἦν εἰς μεταβληθείη·
可是若只有一種元素,就沒有什麼是它所能變化成的;
but if there were only one element, there would be nothing into which it could change;
1:841
μὴ τρεπόμενον δὲ ἀλλὰ μένον ἐφ' ἑαυτοῦ οὐκ ἂν ἤλγησεν, εἰ καὶ αἰσθητὸν ἦν·
而既不轉變、只是停留於自身,它就不會感到疼痛,即便它是有感覺的。
and not being altered but remaining in itself, it would feel no pain, even if it were endowed with sensation.
1:842
ἀνάγκη δὲ καὶ τὸ πάσχον ὑπό τινος πάσχειν·
再者,凡受作用之物,必然是被某物所作用;
Moreover, that which is acted upon must of necessity be acted upon by something;
1:843
εἰ δὲ μόνον ἓν ἦν τὸ στοιχεῖον οὐκ ἦν ἂν ἑτέρα ποιότης παρὰ τὴν τοῦ ἑνὸς στοιχείου ὑφ' ἧς ἔπαθεν ἂν τὸ ζῷον·
可是若只有一種元素,便不會有任何別於那唯一元素的性質,能使生物受其作用。
but if there were only one element, there would be no quality other than that of the one element by which the living being might be affected.
1:844
εἰ δὲ μήτε μεταβληθῆναι μήτε παθεῖν ἐδύνατο, πῶς ἂν ἤλγησεν; δείξας οὖν τοῦτο ἀδύνατον κατὰ συγχώρησιν ἐπάγει·
而它若既不能被改變、也不能被作用,又怎能感到疼痛呢?他既已表明此事不可能,便退一步作出讓步補充道:
And if it could neither be changed nor acted upon, how could it feel pain? Having shown this to be impossible, he then adds by way of concession:
1:845
εἰ δὲ καὶ ἤλγεεν ἓν ἂν ἦν τὸ ἰώμενον·
即便它真感到疼痛,那醫治之物也將是單一的;
and even if it did feel pain, the remedy would be one;
1:846
νῦν δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν ἓν τὸ ἰώμενον ἀλλὰ πολλά
然而事實上,醫治之物並非單一的,乃是眾多的。
but as it is, the remedy is not one but many.
1:847
ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ὧν αὐτοὶ πειρῶνται τὸ ἴδιον ἕκαστος κατασκευάζειν δόγμα, ἐκ τούτων μάλιστα δείκνυται τέσσαρα ὄντα τὰ στοιχεῖα
其實,正是從他們各人用以建立自己學說的那些論證之中,最能顯明元素乃是四種。
But indeed, from the very arguments by which each of them tries to establish his own doctrine, it is most of all shown that the elements are four.
1:848
καὶ γὰρ Θαλῆς τὸ ὕδωρ μόνον λέγων εἶναι στοιχεῖον πειρᾶται δεικνύναι τὰ ἄλλα τρία ὑπὸ τούτου γινόμενα
因為泰利斯主張唯有水才是元素,他卻試圖證明其餘三者都是由水而生的:
For Thales, who says that water alone is the element, tries to show that the other three come to be from it:
1:849
τὴν μὲν γὰρ ὑποστάθμην αὐτοῦ γῆν γίνεσθαι·
因為水的沉澱物變成了土;
for its sediment becomes earth;
1:850
τὸ δὲ λεπτομερέστερον ἀέρα·
而水中較精細的部分則變成了空氣;
while its finer part becomes air;
1:851
τοῦ δὲ ἀέρος τὸ λεπτομερέστερον πῦρ
而空氣中較為稀薄的部分則成為火。
and the more rarefied part of air becomes fire.
1:852
Ἀναξιμένης δὲ ἀέρα μόνον λέγων καὶ αὐτὸς ὁμοίως πειρᾶται δεικνύναι τὰ ἄλλα στοιχεῖα ἐκ τοῦ ἀέρος ἀποτελούμενα·
阿那克西美尼主張只有空氣為本原,同樣試圖證明其他元素都是由空氣所形成的。
Anaximenes, asserting air alone, likewise tries to show that the other elements are produced out of air.
1:853
Ἡράκλειτος δὲ καὶ Ἵππαρχος Μεταποντῖνος τὸ πῦρ λέγοντες ταῖς αὐταῖς ταύταις ἀποδείξεσι κέχρηνται
赫拉克利特與梅塔篷頓的希帕索斯主張火為本原,也運用同樣的這些論證。
Heraclitus and Hipparchus of Metapontum, asserting fire, employ these same demonstrations.
1:854
τῶν ἄλλων στοιχείων γεννητικὸν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων μὲν τὸ ὕδωρ, δὲ τὸν ἀέρα, ἐκ τούτων δείκνυται ὅτι πάντα τὰ στοιχεῖα εἰς ἄλληλα μεταβάλλεται·
把火當作生出其他元素之源;而在其他人當中,有人主張水,有人主張空氣。由此可證明,一切元素都會彼此轉變。
making it the generator of the other elements; and of the others, one names water, another air. From these it is shown that all the elements change into one another.
1:855
πάντων δὲ εἰς ἄλληλα τρεπομένων, ἀνάγκη στοιχεῖα τὰ πάντα εἶναι
然而若一切事物都彼此轉變,那麼必然一切事物都是元素。
But if all things turn into one another, then necessarily all of them are elements.
1:856
ὅπερ γὰρ ἂν λάβῃς τῶν τεσσάρων εὑρεθήσεται καὶ τοῦτο ὑφ' ἑτέρου γινόμενον
因為無論你取四者中的哪一個,這一個也都將被發現是由另一者所生成的。
For whichever of the four you take, this too will be found to come into being from another.
1:857
τὸ δὲ σῶμα τῆς ψυχῆς ὄργανον ὑπάρχον ταῖς ψυχικαῖς δυνάμεσι συνδιαιρεῖται
再者,身體既是魂的工具,便隨著魂的各種官能而一同被劃分。
Now the body, being the instrument of the soul, is divided up together with the soul's faculties.
1:858
ταύταις γὰρ πρόσφορόν τε καὶ ἐπιτήδειον κατεσκεύασται πρὸς τὸ μηδεμίαν αὐτῆς δύναμιν ὑπὸ τοῦ σώματος ἐμποδίζεσθαι
因為身體被造得與這些官能相宜且合用,使得魂的任何一種官能都不致受身體所阻礙。
For it has been fashioned suitable and well-adapted to these, so that none of the soul's faculties might be hindered by the body.
1:859
ἑκάστῃ γοῦν ψυχικῇ δυνάμει πρὸς τὴν ἐνέργειαν ἴδια μέρη τοῦ σώματος ἀποκεκλήρωται, ὡς προϊὼν λόγος ἀπο δείξει
因此,每一種魂的官能,都被分配了身體中專屬的部位以供其運作,這一點後文的論述將會顯明。
To each psychic faculty, then, specific parts of the body have been allotted for its activity, as the argument will show as it proceeds.
1:860
μὲν γὰρ ψυχὴ τάξιν ἐπέχει τεχνίτου, τὸ δὲ σῶμα ὀργάνου·
因為魂佔有工匠的地位,而身體佔有工具的地位;
For the soul holds the rank of craftsman, and the body that of instrument;
1:861
ὕλη δέ ἐστιν περὶἃ πρᾶξις, τὸ δὲ ἀποτέλεσμα πρᾶξις αὐτή
材料是行動所環繞的對象,而成果便是行動本身。
the matter is that about which the action is concerned, and the result is the action itself.
1:862
οἷον ὡς ὕλη μὲν ὑπόκειται γυνή, περὶ ταύτην γὰρ πρᾶξις·
舉例來說:作為材料的,是那女子作為底層的對象,因為行動正是環繞著她;
For example: as matter the woman is the underlying subject, for the action is concerned with her;
1:863
δὲ πρᾶξις μοιχεία πορνεία γάμος
而那行動則是姦淫、或淫亂、或婚姻。
and the action is adultery, or fornication, or marriage.
1:864
διαιροῦνται δὲ αἱ ψυχικαὶ δυνάμεις εἴς τε τὸ φανταστικὸν καὶ διανοητικὸν καὶ μνημονευτικόν
魂的諸官能可分為想像力、思維力與記憶力。
The psychic faculties are divided into the imaginative, the discursive (intellectual), and the memorative.
1:865
περὶ τοῦ φανταστικοῦ Φανταστικὸν μὲν οὖν ἐστι δύναμις τῆς ἀλόγου ψυχῆς διὰ τῶν αἰσθητηρίων ἐνεργοῦσα·
論想像力。想像力乃是無理性的魂的一種官能,它透過諸感官而運作;
Concerning the imaginative faculty. The imaginative faculty, then, is a power of the irrational soul that operates through the sense organs;
1:866
φανταστὸν δὲ τὸ τῇ φαντασίᾳ ὑποπῖπτον, ὡς αἰσθήσει αἰσθητόν·
可想像之物則是落在想像之下者,正如可感之物是落在感覺之下者一樣。
and the imaginable is that which falls under the imagination, just as the sensible is that which falls under sense-perception.
1:867
φαντασία δέ ἐστι πάθος τῆς ἀλόγου ψυχῆς ὑπὸ φανταστοῦ τινος γινόμενον·
想像乃是無理性的魂的一種感受,是由某種可想像之物所引發的;
Imagination is an affection of the irrational soul produced by some imaginable object;
1:868
φάντασμα δὲ πάθος διάκενον ἐν τοῖς ἀλόγοις τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπ' οὐδενὸς φανταστοῦ γινόμενον
虛像則是魂中無理性部分裡一種空洞的感受,並非由任何可想像之物所引發。
a phantasm is an empty affection in the irrational parts of the soul, arising from no imaginable object.
1:869
οἱ δὲ Στωϊκοὶ τέσσαρα ταῦτά φασι, φαντασίαν, φανταστόν, φανταστικόν, φάντασμα·
斯多亞派則談論這四者:想像、可想像之物、想像力與虛像。
The Stoics speak of these four: imagination, the imaginable, the imaginative, and the phantasm.
1:870
φαντασίαν μὲν λέγοντες τὸ πάθος τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ ἐνδεικνύμενον ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ τὸ πεποιηκὸς φανταστόν
他們所謂的想像,是指魂的那種感受,它在自身之內把那形成可想像之物者也一同顯示出來。
By imagination they mean the affection of the soul that exhibits within itself also that which has produced the imaginable.
1:871
ὅταν γὰρ λευκὸν ἴδωμεν ἐγγίνεταί τι πάθος τῇ ψυχῇ ἐκ τῆς λήψεως αὐτοῦ
因為當我們看見白色之物時,從對它的接收便有一種感受在魂中產生。
For when we see something white, an affection arises in the soul from the reception of it.
1:872
ὡς γὰρ ἐν τοῖς αἰσθητηρίοις ἐγγί νεται πάθος ὅταν αἰσθάνηται·
因為正如每當有所感覺時,諸感官中便有一種感受產生,
For just as an affection arises in the sense organs whenever one perceives,
1:873
οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ ὅταν ἐννοήσῃ
同樣地,每當魂形成某種思想時,這感受也在魂中產生。
so also it arises in the soul whenever it forms a conception.
1:874
εἰκόνα γὰρ ἐν ἑαυτῇ δέχεται τοῦ νοητοῦ
因為魂在自身之內接受了那可被理解之物的影像。
For it receives within itself an image of the intelligible object.
1:875
φανταστὸν δὲ τὸ πεποιηκὸς τὴν φαντασίαν αἰσθητόν, οἷον τὸ λευκὸν καὶ πᾶν τι δύναται κινεῖν τὴν ψυχήν·
可想像之物乃是那引發了想像的可感之物,例如白色,以及一切能夠觸動魂的東西;
The imaginable is the sensible thing that has produced the imagination, such as white and everything that can move the soul;
1:876
φανταστικὸν δὲ τὸν διάκενον διελκυσμὸν ἄνευ φανταστοῦ·
想像力乃是一種無任何可想像之物的空洞牽引;
the imaginative is an empty straining without any imaginable object;
1:877
φάντασμα δὲ ἐφέλκομεν κατὰ τὸν φανταστικὸν διάκενον ἑλκυσμόν, ὡς ἐπὶ τῶν μεμηνότων καὶ μελαγχολώντων
而虛像乃是我們依著那想像的空洞牽引所拖引出來之物,正如瘋狂者與憂鬱症患者身上所見的那樣。
and a phantasm is that which we drag along according to the imaginative empty straining, as in the case of the mad and the melancholic.
1:878
δὲ διαφωνία τούτοις περὶ τὴν ἐναλλαγὴν μόνην γέγονε τῶν ὀνομάτων
這些論者之間的分歧,僅僅在於名稱的互換而已。
The disagreement among these (theorists) has come about merely concerning the interchange of names.
1:879
ὄργανα δὲ αὐτοῦ αἱ πρόσθιοι τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου κοιλίαι καὶ τὸ ἐν αὐταῖς ψυχικὸν πνεῦμα καὶ τὰ ἐξ αὐτῶν νεῦρα τὰ διάβροχα τῷ ψυχικῷ πνεύματι καὶ κατασκευὴ τῶν αἰσθητηρίων
它的器官乃是腦的前部腦室、其中的魂之氣(靈氣)、由腦室發出且為魂之氣所浸潤的神經,以及諸感官的構造。
Its instruments are the front ventricles of the brain, the psychic spirit (pneuma) in them, the nerves issuing from them that are saturated with the psychic spirit, and the structure of the sense organs.
1:880
ἔστι δὲ αἰσθητήρια μὲν πέντε·
感官共有五種;
There are five sense organs;
1:881
αἴσθησις δὲ μία ψυχική, γνωρίζουσα διὰ τῶν αἰσθητηρίων τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς γινόμενα πάθη·
但感覺只有一種,即魂的感覺,它藉著諸感官而辨認在它們之中所發生的感受。
but sense-perception is one—the psychic one—which recognizes through the sense organs the affections that occur in them.
1:882
καὶ τῷ μὲν γεωδεστάτῳ καὶ σωματικωτάτῳ τῶν αἰσθητηρίων, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἁφή, τῆς γεώδους φύσεως αἰσθάνεται·
藉著諸感官中最具土性、最具形體性的那一個,即觸覺,它感知屬於土性本質之物;
And by the most earthy and most corporeal of the sense organs, which is touch, it perceives what belongs to the earthy nature;
1:883
τῷ δὲ αὐγοειδεστάτῳ, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ὄψις, τῶν αὐγοειδῶν·
藉著最具光性的那一個,即視覺,它感知具光性之物;
by the most luminous, which is sight, it perceives luminous things;
1:884
ὡς καὶ τῷ ἀεροειδεῖ τῶν τοῦ ἀέρος παθημάτων·
同樣地,藉著那具氣性的器官,它感知空氣的種種變動;
as also by the air-like (organ) it perceives the affections of the air;
1:885
ἀὴρ γάρ ἐστιν τῆς φωνῆς οὐσία ἀέρος πληγή·
因為聲音的本體乃是空氣,或者說是空氣的撞擊;
for the substance of sound is air, or a striking of air;
1:886
καὶ τῷ σπογγοειδεῖ δὲ καὶ ὑδατοειδεῖ, τῷ κατὰ τὴν γεῦσιν, τῶν χυμῶν ἀντιλαμβάνεται
並且藉著那具海綿性與水性的器官,即味覺的器官,它領受種種滋味。
and by the spongy and watery (organ), namely that of taste, it apprehends flavors.
1:887
ἕκαστον γὰρ τῶν αἰσθητῶν διὰ τοῦ οἰκείου γνωρίζεσθαι πέφυκεν
因為每一種可感之物,按其本性都是藉著與它同類之物而被辨認的。
For each of the sensible things is naturally recognized through what is akin to it.
1:888
ἔδει τοίνυν κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν λόγον, ἐπειδὴ τέσσαρα στοιχεῖα, τέσσαρας εἶναι καὶ τὰς αἰσθήσεις·
因此按這推理,既然元素有四種,感覺本應也有四種;
By this reasoning, then, since there are four elements, there ought also to be four senses;
1:889
ἀλλ' ἐπειδήπερ ἀτμὸς καὶ τὸ τῶν ὀσμῶν γένος μεταξὺ τὴν φύσιν ἐστὶν ἀέρος καὶ ὕδατος·
然而由於蒸氣以及種種氣味之類,其本性介於空氣與水之間——
but since vapor and the class of odors are intermediate in nature between air and water—
1:890
ἀέρος μὲν γάρ ἐστι παχυμερέστερος, ὕδατος δὲ λεπτομερέστερος·
因為它比空氣粗,卻比水細——
for it is coarser than air, but finer than water—
1:891
δῆλον δὲ γίνεται τὸ τοιοῦτον διὰ τῆς κορύζης τοῦ πάθους·
這樣的情形可藉著鼻塞流涕的病症而顯明出來;
such a thing becomes evident through the affliction of catarrh (a head-cold);
1:892
οἱ γὰρ κορυζῶντες ἕλκουσι μὲν τὸν ἀέρα διὰ τῆς ἀναπνοῆς·
因為患鼻塞的人雖藉著呼吸吸進空氣,
for those suffering from catarrh do draw in air through their breathing,
1:893
ἕλκοντες δὲ τοῦτον τῶν ἀτμῶν οὐκ ἀντιλαμβάνονται·
可是當他們吸入空氣時,卻領受不到那些氣味;
but while drawing it in they do not apprehend the vapors;
1:894
διὰ γὰρ τὴν ἔμφραξιν τὸ παχυμερέστερον οὐκ ἀφικνεῖται πρὸς τὴν αἴσθησιν·
因為由於鼻道阻塞,較粗的部分無法到達感覺。
for because of the obstruction the coarser part does not reach the sense.
1:895
τούτου χάριν πέμπτον αἰσθητήριον, ὄσφρησις, ὑπὸ τῆς φύσεως ἐξεύρηται, ἵνα μηδὲν τῶν δυναμένων εἰς γνῶσιν ἐλθεῖν διαφύγῃ τὴν αἴσθησιν
為此緣故,自然便設計出第五種感官,即嗅覺,好使凡是能夠被認知之物,沒有一樣會逃過感覺。
For this reason a fifth sense organ, smell, has been devised by nature, so that nothing capable of coming to knowledge might escape sense-perception.
1:896
ἔστιν δὲ αἴσθησις οὐκ ἀλλοίωσις, ἀλλὰ διάγνωσις ἀλλοιώσεως, ἀλλοιοῦται μὲν γὰρ τὰ αἰσθητήρια, διακρίνει δὲ τὴν ἀλλοίωσιν αἴσθησις·
感覺並非改變本身,而是對改變的辨識;因為被改變的是諸感官,而辨別這改變的則是感覺。
Sense-perception is not alteration, but the discernment of alteration; for the sense organs are altered, while the perception discriminates the alteration.
1:897
καλεῖται δὲ πολλάκις αἴσθησις καὶ τὰ αἰσθητήρια
不過諸感官也常常被稱為「感覺」。
But often the sense organs too are called 'sense.'
1:898
ἔστι δὲ αἴσθησις ἀντίληψις τῶν αἰσθητῶν
感覺乃是對可感之物的領受。
Sense-perception is the apprehension of sensible things.
1:899
δοκεῖ δὲ οὗτος ὅρος οὐκ αὐτῆς εἶναι τῆς αἰσθήσεως ἀλλὰ τῶν ἔργων αὐτῆς
可是這定義看來並不適用於感覺本身,而是適用於它的種種作用。
But this definition seems to pertain not to sense-perception itself, but rather to its operations.
1:900
διὸ καὶ οὕτως ὁρίζονται τὴν αἴσθησιν·
因此他們又如此地給感覺下定義:
Therefore they also define sense-perception in the following way:
1:901
πνεῦμα νοερὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἡγεμονικοῦ ἐπὶ τὰ ὄργανα τεταμένον
它是一種理智的靈氣,從主導的官能延伸至各感覺器官。
It is an intelligent spirit (pneuma) stretched out from the ruling faculty to the organs of sense.
1:902
Πλάτων δὲ τὴν αἴσθησιν λέγει ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος κοινωνίαν πρὸς τὰ ἐκτός
然而柏拉圖稱感覺為靈魂與身體對外在事物的共同作用。
Plato, however, calls sense-perception a communion of soul and body directed toward external things.
1:903
ἄμφω δὲ διὰ φαντασίας ἀντιληπτικὰ τῶν ἔξωθεν
二者皆藉著想像力,能夠領會身外之物。
Both are capable, by means of imagination, of apprehending the things that lie without.
1:904
τῶν δὲ ψυχικῶν τὰ μέν ἐστιν ὑπουργικά τε καὶ δορυφορικά·
在靈魂諸能力之中,有些是輔助性、侍從性的,如同護衛一般;
Of the faculties of the soul, some are subservient and attendant, like a bodyguard;
1:905
τὰ δὲ ἀρχικὰ καὶ ἡγεμονικά
另有些則是統轄性、主導性的。
while others are commanding and ruling.
1:906
ἀρχικὰ μὲν τό τε διανοητικὸν καὶ ἐπιστημονικόν·
統轄性的能力乃是思辨的理性與求知的官能;
The ruling faculties are the discursive reason and the scientific (knowing) faculty;
1:907
ὑπουργικὰ δὲ τά τε αἰσθητικὰ καὶ καθ' ὁρμὴν κίνησις καὶ τὸ φωνητικόν
輔助性的則是諸感覺能力、隨衝動而生的運動,以及發聲的能力。
the subservient are the perceptive faculties, motion by impulse, and the faculty of speech.
1:908
καὶ γὰρ κίνησις καὶ φωνὴ ὀξύτατα καὶ σχεδὸν ἀχρόνως ὑπακούει τῇ βουλήσει τοῦ λογισμοῦ·
因為運動與言語都極其迅速、幾乎不費時地順服於理性的意志;
For indeed both motion and speech obey the will of reason most swiftly and almost timelessly;
1:909
ἅμα γὰρ καὶ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ θέλομέν τε καὶ κινούμεθα οὐδενὸς ἐπιδεόμενοι μεταξὺ χρόνου τῆς τε βουλήσεως καὶ τῆς κινήσεως, ὡς ἐπὶ τῆς κινήσεως τῶν δακτύλων ἐστὶν ἰδεῖν·
因為我們在同一瞬間既意願又運動,於意願與運動之間不需任何時間間隔,正如在手指的活動中可以看見的一樣。
for we will and move at one and the same moment, needing no interval of time between the willing and the movement, as one may observe in the moving of the fingers.
1:910
καὶ τῶν φυσικῶν δὲ ἔνια ὑπὸ τὴν ἡγεμονίαν ἐστὶ τοῦ διανοητικοῦ, ὡς τὰ καλούμενα πάθη
甚至有些自然的功能也在思辨理性的管轄之下,例如那些被稱為情感(激情)的。
And some even of the natural functions are under the governance of the discursive reason, such as the affections that are so called.
1:911
περὶ ὄψεωσἩ ὄψις ὁμωνύμως λέγεται·
論視覺。「視覺」(ὄψις)一詞是同名異義地被使用的;
Concerning sight. The word 'sight' (opsis) is used equivocally;
1:912
καὶ γὰρ τὸ αἰσθητήριον καὶ δύναμις αἰσθητική
因為它既指感覺器官,又指感覺的能力。
for it means both the sense-organ and the perceptive power.
1:913
Ἵππαρχος δέ φησιν ἀκτῖνας ἀπὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ἀποτεινομένας τοῖς πέρασιν ἑαυτῶν καθάπερ χειρῶν ἐπαφαῖς καθαπτούσας τοῖς ἐκτὸς σώμασιν τὴν ἀντίληψιν αὐτῶν πρὸς τὸ ὁρατικὸν ἀναδιδόναι
希帕爾庫斯說,光線從眼睛延伸出來,以其末端如同以手觸摸般地抓住外在的物體,再將對這些物體的領會傳回視覺官能。
Hipparchus says that rays extend from the eyes and, fastening onto external bodies with their extremities as though by the touch of hands, convey the apprehension of these bodies back to the visual faculty.
1:914
οἱ δὲ γεωμέτραι κώνους τινὰς ἀναγράφουσιν ἐκ τῆς συνεμπτώσεως τῶν ἀκτίνων γινομένους τῶν ἐκπεμπομένων διὰ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν
至於幾何學家,則描繪出某些由眼睛所發出的光線匯聚而形成的圓錐。
The geometers, for their part, describe certain cones formed from the convergence of the rays emitted through the eyes.
1:915
πέμπειν γὰρ ἀκτῖνας τὸν μὲν δεξιὸν ὀφθαλμὸν ἐπὶ τὰ ἀριστερά, τὸν δὲ ἀριστερὸν ἐπὶ τὰ δεξιά·
因為他們說,右眼向左方發出光線,左眼向右方發出光線;
For, they say, the right eye sends its rays to the left, and the left eye to the right;
1:916
ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς συνεμπτώσεως αὐτῶν ἀποτελεῖσθαι κῶνον, ὅθεν ὁμοῦ μὲν πολλὰ περιλαμβάνειν ὁρατὰ τὴν ὄψιν, βλέπειν δὲ ἀκριβῶς ἐκεῖνα ἔνθα ἂν συνεμπέσωσιν αἱ ἀκτῖνες
而從二者的匯聚形成一個圓錐,因此視覺一次能包容許多可見之物,卻只在光線交會之處才看得清楚。
and from their convergence a cone is produced, whence the sight embraces many visible things at once, but sees accurately only those things where the rays converge.
1:917
οὕτω γοῦν πολλάκις ὁρῶντες εἰς τοὔδαφος οὐχ ὁρῶμεν τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ νόμισμα κείμενον, ἀτενίζοντες ἐπὶ πλεῖστον, ἕως ἂν αἱ συμβολαὶ τῶν ἀκτίνων ἐν ἐκείνῳ γένωνται τῷ μέρει ἔνθα κεῖται τὸ νόμισμα, καὶ τότε τῇ θέᾳ προσπίπτομεν αὐτοῦ, ὡς τότε πρῶτον ἀρξάμενοι προσέχειν
因此我們常常雖注視地面,卻看不見躺在其上的錢幣,縱然長久地凝視,直到光線的交會點落在錢幣所在的那部分為止;那時我們才瞥見它,彷彿到那時才頭一次開始留意它。
Thus indeed we often, though looking at the ground, do not see the coin lying on it, even while gazing intently for a long time, until the meeting-points of the rays come to be in that part where the coin lies; and then we chance upon the sight of it, as though only then beginning to attend to it.
1:918
οἱ δὲ ἐπικούρειοι εἴδωλα τῶν φαινομένων προσπίπτειν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς
伊比鳩魯學派主張,可見之物的影像(εἴδωλα)落在眼睛上。
The Epicureans hold that images (eidola) of visible objects fall upon the eyes.
1:919
Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ οὐκ εἴδωλον σωματικὸν ἀλλὰ ποιότητα δι' ἀλλοιώσεως τοῦ πέριξ ἀέρος ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρατῶν ἄχρι τῆς ὄψεως παραγίνεσθαι
然而亞里士多德主張,並非一個形體的影像,而是一種性質,藉著周圍空氣的變化,從可見之物傳達到視覺。
Aristotle, however, holds that not a corporeal image but a quality comes, through an alteration of the surrounding air, from the visible objects to the sight.
1:920
Πλάτων δὲ κατὰ συναύγειαν τοῦ μὲν ἐκ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν φωτὸς ἐπὶ ποσὸν ἀπορρέοντος εἰς τὸν ὁμογενῆ ἀέρα, τοῦ δὲ ἀπὸ μὲν τῶν σωμάτων ἀντιφερομένου, τοῦ δὲ περὶ τὸν μεταξὺ ἀέρα, εὐδιάχυτον ὄντα καὶ εὔτρεπτον, συνεκτεινομένου τῷ πυροειδεῖ τῆς ὄψεως
柏拉圖主張,視覺是藉著光的融合而生:一部分光從眼睛流出,達到某程度進入同類的空氣中;另一部分光從物體反射回來;還有那與居間之空氣相關的光——這空氣易於擴散、易於變化——與視覺中火性的成分一同延展。
Plato holds that vision comes about by a coalescence of light: the light flowing out to a certain extent from the eyes into the air of like kind, the light borne back from the bodies, and the light concerning the intervening air—which is easily diffused and easily changed—being extended together with the fiery element of the sight.
1:921
Γαληνὸς δὲ συμφώνως Πλάτωνι περὶ τῆς ὄψεως ἐν τῷ ἑβδόμῳ τῆς Συμφωνίας λέγει, γράφων οὕτω πως σποράδην·
迦倫在論及視覺時與柏拉圖相符,在其《和諧論》第七卷中,零散地如此寫道:
Galen, in agreement with Plato concerning vision, speaks in the seventh book of his 'Harmony,' writing somewhat scattered in this manner:
1:922
εἴπερ γὰρ εἰς τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν ἀφικνεῖτο μοῖρά τις δύναμις εἴδωλον ποιότης τῶν ὁρωμένων σωμάτων, οὐκ ἂν τοῦ βλεπομένου τὸ μέγεθος ἔγνωμεν, οἷον ὄρους εἰ τύχοι μεγίστου
因為倘若所見物體的某一部分、或能力、或影像、或性質抵達眼睛,我們便無法得知所見之物的大小——例如,假設是一座極大的山;
For if some portion, or power, or image, or quality of the bodies seen were to arrive at the eye, we should not be able to know the magnitude of the thing beheld—of a very great mountain, for instance, should it so happen;
1:923
τη λικοῦτον γὰρ εἴδωλον ἐμπίπτειν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἡμῶν παν τάπασιν ἄλογον·
因為如此巨大的影像竟落在我們的眼睛上,這是全然不合理的。
for that an image so great should fall upon our eyes is altogether unreasonable.
1:924
ἀλλὰ μὴν καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ὀπτικὸν οὐχ οἷόν τε τοσαύτην ἰσχὺν ἐκκρινόμενον λαμβάνειν ὡς περι χεῖσθαι παντὶ τῷ βλεπομένῳ·
而視覺的靈氣(πνεῦμα)在被發出時,也不可能獲得如此巨大的力量,以致能環繞所見之物的全體。
Nor yet is it possible for the optic spirit (pneuma), when emitted, to receive such great force as to be poured around the whole of what is beheld.
1:925
λείπεται οὖν τὸν πέριξ ἀέρα τοιοῦτον ὄργανον ἡμῖν γίγνεσθαι καθ' ὃν ὁρῶμεν χρό νον ὁποῖον ἐν τῷ σώματι τὸ νεῦρον ὑπάρχει τὸ ὀπτικόν
那麼所剩下的解釋是:周圍的空氣在我們觀看之時,對我們成為這樣的一種器官,正如視神經在身體之內所是的一般。
It remains, then, that the surrounding air becomes for us such an instrument, during the time in which we see, as the optic nerve is within the body.
1:926
τοιοῦτον γάρ τι πάσχειν ἔοικεν περιέχων ἡμᾶς ἀήρ·
因為環繞我們的空氣似乎經歷某種如此的情形;
For the air that encompasses us seems to undergo something of this sort;
1:927
τε γὰρ αὐγὴ τοῦ ἡλίου, ψαύουσα τοῦ ἄνω πέρατος τοῦ ἀέρος, διαδίδωσιν εἰς ὅλον τὴν δύναμιν·
因為太陽的光輝觸及空氣的上緣,便將其能力傳遍全體;
for the radiance of the sun, touching the upper limit of the air, transmits its power throughout the whole;
1:928
τε διὰ τῶν ὀπτικῶν νεύρων αὐγὴ φερομένη, τὴν μὲν οὐσίαν ἔχει πνευ ματικήν, ἐμπίπτουσα δὲ τῷ περιέχοντι καὶ τῇ πρώτῃ προσβολῇ τὴν ἀλλοίωσιν ἐργαζομένη, διαδίδωσιν ἄχρι πλεί στου συνεχοῦς ἑαυτῇ, ἄχρις ἂν εἰς ἀντιτυπὲς ἐμπέσῃ σῶμα
而那藉視神經傳送的光輝,其本質乃是靈氣性的,當它落在周圍的空氣上,並在初次接觸時使空氣起變化時,便將此變化在與自身相連的部分中盡量遠地傳送出去,直到觸及一個具阻抗力的物體為止。
and the radiance borne through the optic nerves, having a spiritual (pneumatic) substance, when it falls upon the surrounding air and at its first impact effects an alteration in it, transmits that alteration as far as possible in what is continuous with itself, until it strikes upon a resistant body.
1:929
γίνεται γὰρ ἀὴρ ὄργανον τῷ ὀφθαλμῷ πρὸς τὴν τῶν ὁρωμένων διάγνωσιν τοιοῦτον οἷόν περ ἐγκεφάλῳ τὸ νεῦρον·
因為在辨別可見之物這方面,空氣對眼睛所成為的器官,正如神經對大腦所是的一般;
For the air becomes for the eye, in respect of the discernment of visible things, such an instrument as the nerve is for the brain;
1:930
ὥστε ὃν ἔχει λόγον ἐγκέφαλος πρὸς τὸ νεῦ ρον, τοιοῦτον ἔχειν τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν πρὸς τὸν ἀέρα ἐψυχω μένον ὑπὸ τῆς ἡλιακῆς αὐγῆς
因此,大腦與神經的關係如何,眼睛與那被太陽光輝所賦以生氣的空氣的關係也如何。
so that, as the brain stands in relation to the nerve, so the eye stands in relation to the air that has been ensouled by the solar radiance.
1:931
ὅτι δὲ πέφυκεν ἀὴρ τοῖς πλησιάζουσι σώμασιν συνεξομοιοῦσθαι δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ καὶ πυρροῦ τινὸς κυανοῦ καὶ ἀργύρου λαμπροῦ διαφερομένου φωτὸς ὄντος ὑπὸ τοῦ διενεχθέντος ἀλλοιοῦσθαι τὸν ἀέρα
空氣本性上傾向於同化於臨近它的物體,這由此可見:當一道紅色、或深藍色、或明亮如銀的光被帶過時,空氣便因那被帶過的東西而起變化。
And that the air is by nature disposed to be assimilated to the bodies near it is clear from this: that, when a reddish or dark-blue or bright silver light is carried across, the air is altered by what is thus carried through it.
1:932
Πορφύριος δὲ ἐν τῷ Περὶ αἰσθήσεως οὔτε κῶνον οὔτε εἴδωλον οὔτε ἄλλο τί φησιν αἴτιον εἶναι τοῦ ὁρᾶν ἀλλὰ τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτὴν ἐντυγχάνουσαν τοῖς ὁρατοῖς ἐπιγινώσκειν ἑαυτὴν οὖσαν τὰ ὁρατὰ τῷ τὴν ψυχὴν συνέχειν πάντα τὰ ὄντα καὶ εἶναι τὰ πάντα ψυχὴν συνέχουσαν σώματα διάφορα
波菲利在其《論感覺》一書中說,看見的原因既非圓錐、亦非影像、也非其他任何東西,而是靈魂自身在遇見可見之物時,認出自身即是那些可見之物——因為靈魂維繫著一切存有,而萬物即是那維繫著各種不同形體的靈魂。
Porphyry, in his work 'On Sense-Perception,' says that neither a cone, nor an image, nor anything else is the cause of seeing, but rather that the soul itself, encountering visible things, recognizes itself to be those very visible things—inasmuch as the soul holds together all beings, and all things are soul holding together diverse bodies.
1:933
πάντων ψυχὴν τὴν λογικὴν εἰκότως φησὶ γνωρίζειν ἑαυτὴν ἐν πᾶσι τοῖς οὖσιν
他恰當地說,那作為萬物之理性的靈魂,在一切存有之中認出自身。
He fittingly says that the rational soul of all things recognizes itself in all beings.
1:934
Ὁρᾷ δὲ ὄψις κατ' εὐθείας γραμμάς, αἰσθάνεται δὲ κατὰ πρῶτον μὲν λόγον τῶν χρωμάτων, συνδιαγινώσκει δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ τὸ κεχρωσμένον σῶμα καὶ τὸ μέγεθος αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ σχῆμα καὶ τὴν χώραν ἔνθα ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ διάστημα καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν κίνησίν τε καὶ στάσιν καὶ τὸ τραχὺ καὶ λεῖον καὶ ὁμαλὸν καὶ ἀνώμαλον καὶ τὸ ὀξὺ καὶ τὸ ἀμβλὺ καὶ τὴν σύστασιν εἴτε ὑδατῶδες εἴτε γεῶδές ἐστιν, οἷον ὑγρὸν ξηρόν
如今視覺沿直線而看,首先感知的是諸顏色;但連同顏色,它也一併辨識出那有色的物體、它的大小、形狀、它所在的位置、距離、數目、運動與靜止、粗糙與光滑、平整與不平、尖銳與鈍,以及它的質地——無論是水性的還是土性的,如是濕的或乾的。
Now the sight sees along straight lines, and perceives primarily colors; but along with them it also discerns the colored body, its magnitude, its shape, the place where it is, the distance, the number, motion and rest, roughness and smoothness, evenness and unevenness, sharpness and bluntness, and its consistency—whether it is watery or earthy, as being moist or dry.
1:935
τὸ μὲν οὖν ἴδιον αὐτῆς αἰσθητόν ἐστι τὸ χρῶμα·
如今視覺特有的感知對象乃是顏色;
Now its proper object of perception is color;
1:936
διὰ μόνης γὰρ τῆς ὄψεως τῶν χρωμάτων ἀντιλαμβανόμεθα·
因為唯獨藉著視覺,我們才領會顏色;
for it is through sight alone that we apprehend colors;
1:937
εὐθέως δὲ σὺν τῷ χρώματι καὶ τὸ κεχρωσμένον σῶμα καὶ τὸν τόπον ἐν τυγχάνει ὂν τὸ ὁρώμενον, καὶ τὸ διάστημα τὸ μεταξὺ τοῦ τε ὁρῶντος καὶ τοῦ ὁρωμένου
並且我們立刻連同顏色,也一併領會那有色的物體、所見之物恰好所在的處所,以及觀看者與所見之物之間的距離。
and immediately, along with the color, we also apprehend the colored body, the place in which the thing seen happens to be, and the distance between the seer and the thing seen.
1:938
ὁπόσαις γὰρ τῶν αἰσθήσεων συνεμφαίνεται καὶ τὸ σῶμα, ταύταις εὐθέως καὶ τόπος συνδιαγινώσκεται, ὡς τῇ ἁφῇ καὶ τῇ γεύσει·
因為凡是連物體也一併顯現的感官,在其中處所也立即與物體一同被辨識,如在觸覺與味覺中一樣;
For in whatever senses the body too is manifested, in those the place also is at once discerned along with it, as in touch and taste;
1:939
ἀλλ' αὗται μὲν τότε μόνον ὅταν προσπελάσωσι τῷ σώματι συναισθάνονται, πλὴν τῶν ἑξῆς διορισθησομένων·
然而這些感官唯有在貼近物體時才會感知,除了下文將加以區分的那些情形以外;
but these perceive only when they draw near to the body, except in the cases to be distinguished hereafter;
1:940
ἐπεὶ δὲ πόρρω θεν ἀντιλαμβάνεται τῶν ἰδίων αἰσθητῶν ἀναγκαίως ἐπηκολούθησε τὸ μόνην ὁρᾶν καὶ τὸ διάστημα, τὸ δὲ μέγεθος τότε μόνην διαγινώσκειν ὅταν τὸ φαινόμενον δύνηται διὰ μιᾶς προσβολῆς περιλαβεῖν
又因視覺是從遠處領會其特有的對象,故必然隨之而來的是:唯獨視覺也看見距離;但它唯有在能夠以一次接觸(一瞥)包容所顯現之物時,才辨識出其大小。
and since sight apprehends its proper objects from afar, it necessarily follows that it alone sees the distance as well; but it discerns magnitude only when it is able to embrace the appearing object in a single impact (glance).
1:941
ἐν οἷς δὲ μεῖζόν ἐστι τὸ ὁρώμενον κατὰ μίαν προσβολὴν περιλαμβάνεσθαι, ἐν τούτοις ὄψις δεῖται καὶ τῆς μνήμης καὶ τῆς διανοίας
但在所見之物過於龐大、無法以一瞥包容的情形中,視覺便也需要記憶與思辨的理性。
But in cases where the thing seen is too great to be embraced in a single glance, in these the sight has need also of memory and of the discursive reason.
1:942
κατὰ μέρος γὰρ αὐτὸ θεωμένη καὶ οὐχ ὑφ' ἓν ὅλον, ἀναγκαίως εἰς ἕτερον ἀφ' ἑτέρου μεταβαίνει, καὶ τὸ μὲν ἐμπῖπτον ἀεὶ κατὰ τὴν μετάβασιν αἰσθητόν ἐστι·
因為它是一部分一部分地觀看,而非一次看見全體,故必然由這一部分過渡到那一部分;而在每次過渡中落入其中的,始終是感知的對象;
For beholding it part by part and not the whole at once, it necessarily passes from one part to another; and that which falls upon it at each transition is always the object of perception;
1:943
τὰ δὲ ἔμπροσθεν ἑωραμένα μνήμη διαφυλάττει
而記憶則保存那些先前已被看見的部分。
but the memory preserves the parts that have been seen before.
1:944
συνάγει δὲ ἀμφότερα διάνοια τό τε αἰσθητὸν καὶ τὸ μνημονευτόν
而思辨的理性把二者結合起來——既是感知的對象,也是被記憶的對象。
And the discursive reason brings both together—both the object of perception and that which is remembered.
1:945
τοῦ μὲν οὖν μεγέθους διχῶς ἀντιλαμβάνεται, ποτὲ μὲν μόνη, ποτὲ δὲ μετὰ μνήμης καὶ διανοίας·
那麼論到大小,視覺以兩種方式領會:有時單獨領會,有時則連同記憶與思辨的理性一同領會;
Of magnitude, then, it apprehends in two ways: sometimes alone, and sometimes together with memory and discursive reason;
1:946
τοῦ δὲ ἀριθμοῦ τῶν ὁρωμένων τοῦ ὑπὲρ τρία τέσσαρα, τοῦ κατὰ μίαν προσβολὴν μὴ ὁρωμένου, καὶ τῶν κινήσεων καὶ τῶν σχημάτων τῶν πολυγώνων, οὐδέποτε μόνη, ἀλλ' ἀεὶ μετὰ μνήμης καὶ διανοίας
但論到所見之物的數目——當數目超過三或四、且不能在一瞥中看盡時——以及論到諸運動與多邊形的形狀,它從不單獨領會,而總是連同記憶與思辨的理性一同領會。
but of the number of the things seen—when it is above three or four, and not seen in a single glance—and of motions, and of the shapes of polygons, it never apprehends alone, but always together with memory and discursive reason.
1:947
οὐ γὰρ δύναται τὰ πέντε καὶ ἓξ καὶ ἑπτὰ καὶ πλείω χωρὶς μνήμης συναγαγεῖν
因為若沒有記憶,它便無法把五、六、七以及更多的數目匯合起來。
For it cannot gather together five and six and seven and more without memory.
1:948
οὕτως οὐδὲ τὰ ἑξάγωνα καὶ ὀκτάγωνα καὶ πολύγωνα σχήματα
同樣,它也無法單獨領會六邊形、八邊形以及多邊形的形狀。
So too neither the hexagonal nor the octagonal nor the many-sided figures.
1:949
καὶ κίνησις δὲ κατὰ μετάβασιν γινομένη τὸ μὲν ἔχει πρότερον τὸ δὲ δεύτερον
而運動既是藉過渡而生的,便有一部分在先、另一部分在後。
And motion, since it comes about by transition, has one part first and another second.
1:950
ἔνθα δὲ πρότερον ἐστὶ καὶ δεύτερον καὶ τρίτον, τοῦτο μνήμη μόνη διαφυλάττει·
而凡有先、有後、有第三者之處,這唯獨記憶才能保存;
And where there is a first and a second and a third, this the memory alone preserves;
1:951
τὸ δὲ ἄνω καὶ κάτω καὶ τὸ ἀνώμαλον καὶ ὁμαλόν, ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τὸ τραχὺ καὶ λεῖον καὶ τὸ ὀξὺ καὶ ἀμβλὺ κοινὰ τῆς ἁφῆς καὶ τῆς ὄψεώς ἐστιν, ἐπειδὴ καὶ μόναι τὸν τόπον διαγινώσκουσι
但上與下、不平與平整,以及同樣的粗糙與光滑、尖銳與鈍,乃是觸覺與視覺所共有的,因為唯獨這二者能辨識處所。
but the up and the down, the uneven and the even, and likewise the rough and the smooth, and the sharp and the blunt, are common to touch and sight, since these two alone discern place.
1:952
μόνον γὰρ ἐκεῖνο, τὸ κατὰ μίαν προσβολὴν προσπῖπτον τῇ αἰσθήσει μόνης αἰσθήσεως ἔργον ἐστί·
因為唯有那以一次接觸落入感官的東西,才是感官單獨的作為;
For that alone which falls upon the sense in a single impact is the work of sense alone;
1:953
τὰ δὲ κατὰ πλείους οὐ μόνης, ἀλλὰ καὶ μνήμης μετὰ διανοίας, ὡς ἔμπροσθεν ἐδείχθη
但那些藉多次接觸才被領會的東西,就不是感官單獨的作為,而也是記憶連同思辨理性的作為,正如上文所示。
but the things apprehended by several impacts are not the work of sense alone, but also of memory together with the discursive reason, as was shown above.
1:954
τῶν δὲ διαφανῶν καὶ μέχρι τοῦ βάθους διϊκνεῖσθαι πέφυκεν ὄψις, ἀέρος μὲν πρώτως καὶ μάλιστα·
而視覺本性上能穿透透明之物,甚至直達其深處——首先且最主要地是穿透空氣;
And through transparent things the sight is by nature able to penetrate even to their depth—through air primarily and most of all;
1:955
δεύτερον δὲ ὕδατος ἠρεμοῦντός τε καὶ καθαροῦ·
其次是穿透靜止而清澈的水;
and secondly through water that is still and clear;
1:956
τοὺς ἰχθῦς γοῦν νηχομένους ὁρῶμεν·
無論如何,我們能看見水中游動的魚。
at any rate we see the fishes swimming.
1:957
ἧττον δὲ δι' ὑάλου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν τοιουτοτρόπων, δῆλον δέ, ὅτι πεφωτισμένων·
但穿透玻璃以及其他同類之物則較差——顯然,這是指它們被照亮之時;
But less so through glass and through the other things of that kind—clearly, that is, when they are illuminated;
1:958
καὶ ἔστι καὶ τοῦτο ἴδιον αὐτῆς
而這一點也是視覺所特有的。
and this too is proper to it.
1:959
μὴ ἀπατήσῃ δέ τινας ὡς καὶ τῶν θερμῶν ἀντίληψις ὄψεώς ἐστιν, ἐπειδὴ τὸ πῦρ ὁρῶντες ἴσμεν εὐθέως ὅτι καὶ θερμόν ἐστιν·
但不要讓任何人受騙,以為對熱之物的領會也屬於視覺,理由是:我們一看見火,便立刻知道它也是熱的;
But let it not deceive anyone into thinking that the apprehension of hot things also belongs to sight, on the ground that, seeing fire, we immediately know that it is also hot;
1:960
ἂν γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν πρώτην ὄψιν ἀναγάγῃς τὸν λόγον εὑρήσεις ὡς τότε ὅτε πρῶτον ὄψις ἐθεάσατο τὸ πῦρ, μόνου τοῦ χρώματος καὶ σχήματος ἔσχεν τὴν ἀντίληψιν·
因為你若把此論證追溯至第一次的觀看,就會發現:在視覺初次看見火之時,它所領會的唯有顏色與形狀而已;
for if you trace the argument back to the first act of seeing, you will find that at the time when the sight first beheld the fire, it had apprehension of the color and shape alone;
1:961
προσελθούσης δὲ καὶ τῆς ἁφῆς ἐγνωρίσαμεν ὅτι καὶ θερμόν ἐστιν, ὅπερ διεφύλαξεν μνήμη παραλαβοῦσα παρὰ τῆς ἁφῆς·
但當觸覺加入時,我們才得知它也是熱的——這一點乃是記憶從觸覺領受過來並加以保存的;
but when touch was added, we came to know that it is also hot—which the memory, receiving it from touch, preserved;
1:962
νῦν οὖν, ὅταν θεασώμεθα πῦρ, οὐδὲν ἄλλο βλέπομεν τὸ σχῆμα καὶ τὸ χρῶμα τοῦ πυρός·
所以如今,每當我們看見火時,除了火的形狀與顏色以外,我們並看不見別的;
now therefore, whenever we behold fire, we see nothing else than the shape and the color of the fire;
1:963
δὲ διάνοια συμπαραλαμβάνει τοῖς ὁρωμένοις διὰ τῆς μνήμης καὶ τὴν θερμότητα
但思辨的理性藉著記憶,連同所見之物,也一併領受那熱。
but the discursive reason takes up, together with the things seen, also the heat, by means of memory.
1:964
αὐτὸς λόγος κἀπὶ τοῦ μήλου
同樣的論證也適用於蘋果的情形。
The same argument applies also in the case of the apple.
1:965
εἰ γὰρ οὐχ ὑπὸ μόνου τοῦ χρώματος καὶ σχήματος εἰδοποιεῖται τὸ μῆλον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ὀσμῆς καὶ τῆς κατὰ τὴν γεῦσιν ποιότητος, οὐχὶ καὶ τούτων ὄψις ἀντιλαμβανομένη οἶδεν ὅτι μῆλόν ἐστιν·
因為倘若蘋果不單以顏色與形狀為其特徵,而也以其氣味與屬於味覺的性質為其特徵,那麼視覺豈不是也藉領會這些,而得知它是一個蘋果嗎?
For if the apple is characterized not by color and shape alone, but also by its smell and by the quality pertaining to taste, does not the sight, in apprehending these too, know that it is an apple?
1:966
ἀλλ' ψυχὴ τὴν μνήμην ἀποσῴζει τὴν ἐκ τῆς ὀσφρήσεώς τε καὶ γεύσεως ἅμα τε τῷ θεάσασθαι συνεπινοεῖ καὶ ταῦτα τῷ σχήματι καὶ τῷ χρώματι
毋寧說,乃是靈魂保存了那由嗅覺與味覺得來的記憶,並在觀看的那一刻,把這些連同形狀與顏色一同思想。
But rather it is the soul that preserves the memory derived from smell and taste, and at the very moment of beholding it thinks these too together with the shape and the color.
1:967
οὐχ ὄψις ἐστὶν ἐξαπατωμένη ἀλλ' δίανοια
受騙的並非視覺,而是思辨的理性。
It is not the sight that is deceived, but the discursive reason.
1:968
γὰρ ὄψις ἐν τοῖς ἰδίοις αἰσθητοῖς οὐ διεσφάλη·
因為視覺在其特有的感知對象方面並未出錯;
For the sight was not led astray in respect of its proper objects of perception;
1:969
τό τε γὰρ χρῶμα καὶ τὸ σχῆμα συνεῖδεν
因為它確實感知了顏色與形狀二者。
for it perceived both the color and the shape.
1:970
αἱ μὲν οὖν τρεῖς τῶν αἰσθήσεων, τε ὄψις καὶ ἀκοὴ καὶ ὄσφρησις τῶν ἔξωθεν καὶ μὴ προσπελαζόντων ἀντιλαμβάνονται διὰ μέσου τοῦ ἀέρος·
如今在諸感官中有三者——視覺、聽覺與嗅覺——是藉著空氣為媒介,領會那些外在的、並不貼近的事物;
Now three of the senses—sight, hearing, and smell—apprehend things that are external and do not draw near, through the medium of the air;
1:971
δὲ γεῦσις οὐκ ἄλλως αἰσθάνεται ἐὰν μὴ προσομιλήσῃ τῷ αἰσθητῷ·
至於味覺,若不與所嚐之物接觸,便無法有所感知;
Taste, however, does not perceive in any other way unless it come into contact with the thing perceived;
1:972
καὶ γὰρ πλησιάζουσα τοῖς σώμασιν καὶ διὰ μόνης ἔσθ' ὅτε ῥάβδου
因為它是藉著貼近物體而感知,有時甚至僅憑一根杖便能感知。
for it does so by drawing near to bodies, and sometimes even through a rod alone.
1:973
ποτὲ μὲν οὖν ὄψις τῆς ἐπιμαρτυρίας χρῄζει τῆς τῶν ἄλλων αἰσθήσεων, ὅτανᾖ τὸ φαινόμενον ἐπιτετεχνημένον πρὸς ἀπάτην, ὡς ἐπὶ τῆς γραφῆς·
有時視覺需要其他感官的佐證,這是當所顯現之物是刻意造作以行欺騙時,正如繪畫的情形;
Now sometimes sight has need of the corroborating testimony of the other senses, whenever the thing that appears has been contrived so as to deceive, as in the case of a painting;
1:974
γραφικῆς γὰρ ἔργον ἀπατῆσαι τὴν ὄψιν ἐξοχαῖς οὐκ οὔσαις καὶ κοιλώμασιν, εἰ τὸ πρᾶγμα τοιαύτην ἔχει τὴν φύσιν·
因為繪畫之技藝的功用,正是以其實並不存在的凸起與凹陷來欺騙視覺,彷彿那物體真具有如此的本性;
for it is the work of the painter's art to deceive the sight with projections and hollows that do not really exist, as though the object had such a nature in reality;
1:975
ἔνθα χρεία πρὸς διάγνωσιν μάλιστα μὲν τῆς ἁφῆς, ἔσθ' ὅτε δὲ καὶ τῆς γεύσεως ὀσφρήσεως, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ κηρίνου μήλου·
在這種情形下,為要辨別,主要需要觸覺,有時也需要味覺或嗅覺,正如蠟製蘋果的情形;
in which case there is need, chiefly of touch, for discernment, and sometimes also of taste or smell, as in the case of a wax apple;
1:976
ποτὲ δὲ καθ' ἑαυτὴν ἐναργῶς παρίστησι τὰ φαινόμενα ὅταν μὴ πόρρωθεν ὁρᾷ·
然而在其他時候,視覺獨自便能清晰地呈現所顯現之物,只要它不是從遠處觀看;
but at other times sight, by itself, presents things that appear clearly, when it does not view them from afar;
1:977
τὸν γοῦν πύργον, τὸν τετράγωνον στρογγύλον ὁρᾷ πόρρωθεν·
無論如何,那座本是方形的塔,從遠處看去卻顯為圓形;
at any rate, it sees the tower, which is square, as round when viewed from a distance;
1:978
σφάλλεται δὲ καὶ ὅταν δι' ἀχλύος καπνοῦ βλέπωμενἤ τινος τῶν παραπλησίων τῶν ἐπιθολούντων τὴν ὄψιν
當我們透過霧氣或煙霧、或諸如此類使視線模糊之物觀看時,視覺同樣受騙,
and it is also deceived when we look through mist or smoke or something of the like that clouds the sight,
1:979
ὁμοίως καὶ ὅταν δι' ὕδατος κινουμένου·
透過流動的水觀看時亦然;
and likewise when we look through moving water;
1:980
καὶ γὰρ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ τὴν κώπην ὡς κεκλασμένην ὁρᾷ·
因為在海中,它會把船槳看作彷彿是折斷的;
for indeed in the sea it sees the oar as though it were broken;
1:981
ὁμοίως καὶ ὅταν διά τινος διαφανοῦς ὕλης βλέπῃ, ὡς ἐπὶ τῶν ἐσόπτρων καὶ τῆς ὑάλου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν τοιουτοτρόπων·
同樣,當它透過某種透明的物質觀看時亦然,正如鏡子、玻璃及其他類似之物的情形;
likewise also when it looks through some transparent material, as in the case of mirrors and glass and other things of that kind;
1:982
ὅταν ὀξέως κινῆται τὸ ὁρώμενον·
或當所見之物急速移動時;
or when the thing seen moves swiftly;
1:983
συνταράσσει γὰρ τὴν ὄψιν ταχεῖα κίνησις, ὡς στρογγύλα τὰ μὴ στρογγύλα βλέπειν καὶ ὡς ἑστῶτα τὰ κινούμενα·
因為急速的運動擾亂視覺,以致把不圓的看作圓的,把移動的看作靜止的;
for rapid motion confounds the sight, so that it sees things that are not round as round, and things that are moving as standing still;
1:984
ὅταν διάνοια πρὸς ἄλλοις ἀσχολῆται, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ προθεμένου μὲν συντυχεῖν φίλῳ καὶ συντυχόντος μὲν παρελθόντος δὲ αὐτόν, τῷ τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἑτέροις εἶναι
或當理智忙於其他事務時,正如有人動身去會見朋友,果然遇見了他,卻與他擦身而過,因為他的心思正被別的事佔據;
or when the understanding is occupied with other matters, as in the case of one who set out to meet a friend and did indeed meet him, but passed him by, because his mind was engaged with other things;
1:985
οὐκ ἔστιν δὲ οὐδὲ τοῦτο διαμάρτημα τῆς ὄψεως, ἀλλὰ τοῦ νοῦ
然而這也不是視覺的過失,而是心思的過失;
yet this too is not a failing of sight, but of the mind;
1:986
μὲν γὰρ εἶδεν καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν·
因為眼睛看見了,也作了報告,
for the eye saw and reported,
1:987
δὲ νοῦς οὐ προσέσχε τοῖς ἀπαγγελθεῖσιν
只是心思沒有留意所報告的事。
but the mind did not attend to what was reported.
1:988
τεσσάρων δὲ μάλιστα πρὸς ἐναργῆ διά γνωσιν ὄψις χρῄζει, ἀβλαβοῦς αἰσθητηρίου, συμμέτρου κινήσεως καὶ διαστήματος, ἀέρος καθαροῦ καὶ λαμπροῦ
為要清晰地辨別,視覺主要需要四樣:完好無損的感官器官、適中的運動與距離,以及純淨明亮的空氣。
For clear discernment, sight has need chiefly of four things: an unimpaired organ of sense, a proportionate movement and distance, and air that is pure and bright.
1:989
περὶ ἁφῆσ Ἕκαστον μὲν τῶν ἄλλων αἰσθητηρίων διπλοῦν δημιουργὸς κατεσκεύασεν καὶ τόπῳ τινὶ καὶ μορίῳ τοῦ σώματος περιέγραψεν·
論觸覺。其他各感官器官,造物主都造成成對的,並限定於身體的某一處所與部位;
Concerning touch. Each of the other organs of sense the Creator made double, and circumscribed within a certain place and part of the body;
1:990
καὶ γὰρ ὀφθαλμοὺς δύο καὶ ὦτα δύο καὶ δύο πόρους τῆς αἰσθήσεως ἐν τῇ ῥινὶ πεποίηκεν καὶ γλώττας δὲ δύο πᾶσι τοῖς ζῴοις ἐνέφυσεν·
因為祂造了兩隻眼睛、兩隻耳朵,並在鼻中造了兩條感覺的通道,又在一切動物身上生出兩條舌頭;
for indeed He made two eyes and two ears and two passages of sense in the nose, and He implanted two tongues in all animals;
1:991
ἀλλὰ τοῖς μὲν διῃρημένας ὡς τοῖς ὄφεσι, τοῖς δὲ συνημμένας καὶ συνηνωμένας ὡς τοῖς ἀνθρώποις·
然而在某些動物中是分開的,如蛇;在另一些中則是相連而合一的,如人;
but in some divided, as in serpents, and in others joined and united, as in men;
1:992
διὰ τοῦτο καὶ δύο τὰς προσθίους κοιλίας μόνας τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου πεποίηκεν, ἵνα ἐξ ἑκατέρας κοιλίας τὰ αἰσθητικὰ νεῦρα καταπεμπόμενα, διπλᾶ ποιῇ τὰ αἰσθητήρια
為此緣故,祂也只造了腦的兩個前腔室,好叫感覺的神經從每個腔室下傳,使感官器官成雙;
for this reason too He made only two front ventricles of the brain, so that from each ventricle the sensory nerves, being sent down, might make the sense-organs double;
1:993
διπλᾶ δὲ αὐτὰ πεποίηκεν δι' ὑπερβάλλουσαν κηδεμονίαν·
祂造它們成雙,是出於極大的眷顧,
and He made them double out of exceeding solicitude,
1:994
ἵνα τοῦ ἑτέρου παθόντος τὸ περιλειπόμενον σῴζῃ τὴν αἴσθησιν
好叫若其中之一受損,餘下的仍能保全那感覺。
so that, if one were injured, the one remaining might preserve the sense.
1:995
ἀλλὰ τῶν μὲν πλείστων αἰσθητηρίων διαφθειρομένων οὐδὲν εἰς αὐτὴν τὴν ζωὴν καταβλάπτεται τὸ ζῷον·
然而,當大多數感官器官被毀壞時,動物在其生命本身上並不受害,
But whereas, when most of the organs of sense are destroyed, the animal suffers no harm as regards life itself,
1:996
ἁφῆς δὲ ἀπολλυμένης συναπόλλυται καὶ τὸ ζῷον
但觸覺一旦喪失,動物也隨之一同滅亡。
when touch is lost, the animal too perishes along with it.
1:997
ἁφὴ γὰρ μόνη τῶν αἰσθήσεων κοινὴ πάντων ἐστὶ τῶν ζῴων
因為在諸感官中,惟有觸覺是一切動物所共有的;
For touch alone among the senses is common to all animals;
1:998
τὰς δὲ ἄλλας αἰσθήσεις οὐ πάντα πάσας, ἀλλ' ἐνίας ἔνια·
其他的感官並非一切動物盡皆具備,乃是某些動物具備某些感官;
the other senses are not all possessed by all, but some by some;
1:999
πάσας δὲ ἔχει τὰ τελειότερα
惟有較完全的動物才全然具備。
but the more perfect animals possess them all.
1:1000
ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν ἐν τούτῳ τὸ ζῷον ἐκινδύνευε ζῷον εἶναι μὴ εἶναι, οὐχ ἓν μόριον δημιουργὸς ἀπεκλήρωσε τῇ ἁφῇ·
既然在這件事上,動物是否為動物正繫於此,造物主便沒有把觸覺分派於單一的部位,
Since, then, in this the animal was in peril of being or not being an animal, the Creator did not allot to touch a single part,
1:1001
ἀλλὰ πᾶν σχεδὸν τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ζῴου·
乃是幾乎分派於動物的全身;
but well-nigh the whole body of the animal;
1:1002
πλὴν γὰρ ὀστῶν καὶ ὀνύχων καὶ κεράτων, συνδέσμων τε καὶ τριχῶν, καὶ ἄλλων τινῶν τοιούτων, πᾶν μόριον τοῦ σώματος τῆς ἁφῆς ἀντιλαμβάνεται
因為除了骨、甲、角,以及韌帶、毛髮和某些其他此類之物以外,身體的每一部分都領受觸覺。
for except the bones and nails and horns, and the ligaments and hairs, and certain other such things, every part of the body partakes of touch.
1:1003
συμβέβηκεν οὖν ἕκαστον τῶν αἰσθητηρίων διπλᾶς ἔχειν αἰσθήσεις τὴν μὲν τῶν ἰδίων αἰσθητῶν, τὴν δὲ τῆς ἁφῆς, ὡς ὄψις·
由此可見,每一感官器官都有雙重的感知:一是感知其本身特有的可感之物,一是觸覺的感知,正如視覺的情形;
It comes about, then, that each of the organs of sense has a twofold perception: the one of its own proper objects of sense, the other of touch, as in the case of sight;
1:1004
καὶ γὰρ τὰ χρώματα διακρίνει καὶ τῶν θερμῶν καὶ ψυχρῶν ἀντιλαμβάνεται·
因為它既能分辨顏色,也能感知冷熱之物;
for it both distinguishes colours and apprehends things hot and cold;
1:1005
ἀλλὰ τούτων μὲν ὡς σῶμα, τῶν δὲ χρωμάτων ὡς ὄψις
只是後者是以身體來感知,顏色卻是以視覺來感知。
but the latter it perceives as a body, the colours as sight.
1:1006
ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ γεῦσις καὶ ὄσφρησις καὶ ἀκοή
味覺、嗅覺與聽覺,也是照樣。
In the same way also taste and smell and hearing.
1:1007
πῶς οὖν παντός ἐστι τοῦ σώματος ἁφή, εἴπερ ἀπὸ τῶν προσθίων κοιλιῶν τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου λέγομεν εἶναι τὰς αἰσθήσεις; δῆλον ὅτι νεύρων καταπεμπομένων ἐξ ἐγκεφάλου καὶ διασπειρομένων εἰς πᾶν μόριον τοῦ σώματος τῆς ἁφῆς αἴσθησις προσγίνεται
那麼,觸覺怎能屬於全身呢,倘若我們說諸感覺是源於腦的前腔室?豈不是顯然如此:既有神經從腦下傳、散佈於身體的每一部分,觸覺便由此而生?
How, then, does touch belong to the whole body, if indeed we say that the senses are derived from the front ventricles of the brain? Or is it plain that, since nerves are sent down from the brain and dispersed into every part of the body, the sense of touch thereby arises?
1:1008
ἀλλ' εἴπερ ἦν ἀληθὴς οὗτος λόγος οὐκ ἂν ἤλγει τὸ τεμνόμενον μόριον ἀλλ' ἐγκέφαλος
然而,倘若這說法屬實,那麼感到疼痛的就不該是被割的那部位,而該是腦。
But if this account were true, it would not be the part that is cut that felt pain, but the brain.
1:1009
βέλτιον οὖν λέγειν ὅτι τὸ νεῦρον ἐγκέφαλός ἐστιν
因此,更妥當的說法乃是:神經即是腦;
It is better, then, to say that the nerve is brain;
1:1010
καὶ γὰρ μοῖρά τις ἐστὶν ἐγκεφάλου, διὰ παντὸς ἑαυτοῦ τὸ ψυχικὸν ἔχον πνεῦμα, ὡς πεπυρακτω μένος σίδηρος ἔχει τὸ πῦρ·
因為它是腦的某一部分,通體含有魂的氣息,正如燒紅的鐵含有火一樣;
for it is a certain portion of the brain, having throughout itself the psychic spirit, just as red-hot iron holds the fire;
1:1011
διά τοι τοῦτο ἔνθα ἂν νεῦρον αἰσθητικὸν ἐμφύηται ἐκεῖνο τὸ μέρος αἰσθήσεως ὑπ' αὐτοῦ μεταλαμβάνει καὶ γίνεται αἰσθητικόν
正是為此緣故,凡有感覺神經植入之處,那部位便從它領受感覺,成為有感覺的。
for this very reason, wherever a sensory nerve is implanted, that part receives sensation from it and becomes sensitive.
1:1012
οὐδὲν δὲ ἴσως ἄτοπον λέγειν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν τῶν νεύρων τὸν ἐγκέφαλον ἀναπέμπεσθαι οὐ τὸ πάθος ἀλλὰ συναίσθησίν τινα καὶ ἀπαγγελίαν τοῦ πάθους
或許這樣說並非荒謬:上傳到作為神經之源的腦的,並非那感受本身,乃是對那感受的某種共感與通報。
And it is perhaps not absurd to say that to the brain, the origin of the nerves, there is sent up not the affection itself, but a certain co-perception and announcement of the affection.
1:1013
ἔστι δὲ ἴδιον αἰσθητὸν ἁφῆς τὸ θερμὸν καὶ ψυχρόν, τό τε μαλακὸν καὶ σκληρόν, καὶ γλίσχρον καὶ κραῦρον, βαρύ τε καὶ κοῦφον·
觸覺本身特有的可感之物乃是:冷與熱、軟與硬、黏與脆、重與輕;
Now the proper objects of touch are the hot and the cold, the soft and the hard, the sticky and the brittle, the heavy and the light;
1:1014
διὰ μόνης γὰρ τῆς ἁφῆς ταῦτα γνωρίζεται
因為這些惟藉觸覺方能知曉。
for these are known through touch alone.
1:1015
κοινὰ δὲ ἁφῆς καὶ ὄψεως τό τε ὀξὺ καὶ ἀμβλὺ καὶ τὸ τραχὺ καὶ λεῖον, τό τε ξηρὸν καὶ ὑγρόν, παχύ τε καὶ λεπτόν, ἄνω καὶ κάτω·
觸覺與視覺所共有的,則是:尖與鈍、粗與滑、乾與濕、厚與薄、上與下;
Common to touch and sight are the sharp and the blunt, the rough and the smooth, the dry and the moist, the thick and the thin, the up and the down;
1:1016
καὶ γὰρ τόπος, τό τε μέγεθος ὅτανᾖ τοιοῦτον ὡς κατὰ μίαν προσβολὴν τῆς ἁφῆς περιλαμβάνεσθαι, καὶ τὸ πυκνὸν δὲ καὶ τὸ μανὸν καὶ τὸ στρογγύλον, ὅτανᾖ μικρόν, ὡς καὶ ἄλλα τινὰ σχήματα
還有位置,以及當大小足以在觸覺的一次接觸中被把握時的大小,並疏與密,以及當形體微小時的圓形,還有某些其他的形狀。
and also place, and magnitude when it is such as to be grasped in a single application of touch, and the dense and the rare, and the round when it is small, as also certain other shapes.
1:1017
ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τῆς κινήσεως τοῦ πλησιάζοντος αὐτῇ σώματος αἰσθάνεται σὺν τῇ μνήμῃ καὶ τῇ διανοίᾳ
同樣,它也連同記憶與理智,感知貼近它的物體的運動,
Likewise it also perceives the movement of the body that comes near to it, together with memory and understanding,
1:1018
ἀλλὰ μέχρι δυοῖν τριῶν καὶ τούτων μικρῶν καὶ ῥᾳδίως περιλαμβανομένων·
然而只限於兩三樣,而且是那些微小且容易把握的;
but only up to two or three of these, and those small and easily grasped;
1:1019
μᾶλλον δὲ τῆς ἁφῆς ὄψις τούτων ἀντιλαμβάνεται, ὥσπερ καὶ τοῦ ὁμαλοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἀνωμάλου
或者更該說,視覺比觸覺更能感知這些,正如它感知平整與不平整一樣,
or rather, sight apprehends these better than touch, just as it does the even and the uneven,
1:1020
τοῦ γὰρ γένους ἐστὶ τοῦ λείου καὶ τραχέος σκληρότητι μὲν γὰρ ἀνωμαλία μιχθεῖσα τραχύτητα, ὁμαλότης δὲ πυκνότητι λειότητα ποιεῖ
因為這屬於滑與粗一類;因為不平整與硬混合便生出粗糙,而平整與密結合便生出光滑。
for this belongs to the class of the smooth and the rough; for unevenness mixed with hardness produces roughness, while evenness combined with density produces smoothness.
1:1021
δῆλον οὖν ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων ὡς πολλὴν κοινωνίαν αἱ αἰσθήσεις αὗται πρὸς ἀλλήλας ἔχουσι
由所說的可見,這些感官彼此有極多的相通;
It is clear, then, from what has been said, that these senses have much fellowship with one another;
1:1022
καὶ γὰρ τὰ τῆς ἑτέρας διαμαρτήματα ἑτέρα διασαφεῖ
因為這一感官的錯誤,那一感官便予以澄清。
for the errors of the one the other makes plain.
1:1023
ἐπὶ γοῦν τῆς γραφῆς μὲν ὄψις ἐξοχάς τινας ὁρᾷ ῥινός τε καὶ τῶν ἄλλων·
無論如何,在繪畫的情形中,視覺看見鼻子及其他特徵的某些凸起;
In the case of a painting, at any rate, sight sees certain projections of a nose and of the other features;
1:1024
δὲ ἁφὴ προσελθοῦσα διήλεγξεν αὐτῆς τὸ διαμάρτημα
但觸覺一旦上前接觸,便揭穿它的錯誤。
but touch, coming up to it, refutes its error.
1:1025
ὥσπερ δὲ ὄψις ἀεὶ καὶ πάντα διὰ μέσου τοῦ ἀέρος ὁρᾷ, οὕτω καὶ ἁφὴ διὰ μέσης τῆς βακτηρίας τῶν σκληρῶν καὶ μαλακῶν καὶ ὑγρῶν αἰσθάνεται, ἀλλὰ συλλογιστικῶς καὶ μετὰ διανοίας·
正如視覺總是且在一切情形中都藉著空氣為媒介而觀看,照樣觸覺也藉著杖為媒介,感知硬、軟與濕之物,只是這乃是憑推論並藉理智的協助而行;
And just as sight always and in all cases sees through the medium of air, so too touch, through the medium of a staff, perceives things hard and soft and moist, but by way of inference and with the aid of the understanding;
1:1026
ἀκριβεστάτην γὰρ ἔχει ταύτην τὴν αἴσθησιν ἄνθρωπος
因為人所具有的這感官最為精確。
for man possesses this sense most accurately.
1:1027
ταύτῃ γοῦν καὶ τῇ γεύσει πλέον ἔχει τῶν ἄλλων ζῴων, καίτοι ταῖς ἄλλαις τρισὶν ἡττώμενος
至少在這感官以及味覺上,他勝過其他動物,儘管在其餘三種感官上他略遜一籌。
In this at least, and in taste, he surpasses the other animals, though in the other three he is inferior.
1:1028
ἄλλο μὲν γὰρ ζῷον κατ' ἄλλην αἴσθησιν τῶν τριῶν πλεονεκτεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον·
因為某一種動物在那三種感官中的某一種上勝過人,
For one animal excels man in one of the three senses,
1:1029
δὲ κύων ἐν ταῖς τρισὶν ἅμα·
惟有狗同時在這三種上皆勝過人;
but the dog in all three at once;
1:1030
ὀξύτερον γὰρ καὶ ἀκούει καὶ βλέπει καὶ ὀσφραίνεται, ὡς δῆλον ἐκ τῶν ἰχνευόντων κυνῶν
因為牠的聽、視、嗅都更為敏銳,這由追蹤的獵犬便可清楚看出。
for it hears and sees and smells more keenly, as is plain from tracking hounds.
1:1031
καὶ πᾶν μὲν τὸ σῶμα τῆς ἁφῆς ἐστιν αἰσθητήριον, ὡς καὶ πρόσθεν εἴρηται·
如前所述,全身都是觸覺的器官;
And the whole body is the organ of touch, as has been said before;
1:1032
μάλιστα δὲ τῶν χειρῶν τὰ ἔσωθεν, καὶ τούτων ἔτι μᾶλλον τὰ ἄκρα τῶν δακτύλων·
然而主要是手的內側,其中尤以指尖為最;
but chiefly the inner parts of the hands, and of these still more the tips of the fingers;
1:1033
ταῦτα γὰρ ὥσπερ γνώμονας ἀκριβεῖς τῆς ἁφῆς ἔχομεν
因為我們以這些指尖作為觸覺的精確準繩。
for these we have as it were accurate gauges of touch.
1:1034
οὐ γὰρ μόνον ἀντιληπτικὸν ὄργανον δημιουργὸς τὰς χεῖρας κατεσκεύασεν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἁπτικόν
因為造物主造手,不僅是作抓握的器官,也是作觸摸的器官;
For the Creator fashioned the hands not merely as an organ for grasping, but also for touching;
1:1035
διὰ τοῦτο καὶ τὸ δέρμα λεπτότερον ἔχουσι καὶ μῦς αὐταῖς ὅλαις ἔσωθεν ὑπέστρωται καὶ τριχῶν ἀμοιροῦσιν, ἵνα μᾶλλον τῶν ἁπτῶν ἀντιλαμβάνωνται
為此緣故,手也有較薄的皮膚,並有肌肉鋪陳於其整個內側之下,且沒有毛髮,好使它們更能感知可觸之物。
for this reason they also have thinner skin, and muscle is spread beneath their whole inner surface, and they are devoid of hair, so that they may the better apprehend the objects of touch.
1:1036
τοῦ δὲ τρίχας αὐτὰς μὴ φύειν ὑπεστορεσμένος μῦς γέγονεν αἴτιος
至於它們不生毛髮的緣由,乃是那鋪陳於其下的肌肉。
And the reason why they grow no hair is the muscle that is spread beneath them.
1:1037
τῶν δὲ χειρῶν αἱ μὲν σκληρότεραι πρὸς ἀντίληψίν εἰσιν ἰσχυρότεραι·
在諸手當中,較硬的較有力於抓握,
Of the hands, the harder are stronger for grasping,
1:1038
αἱ δὲ μαλακώτεραι πρὸς τὴν ἁφὴν ἀκριβέστεραι·
而較軟的則於觸覺上更為精確;
but the softer are more accurate for touch;
1:1039
ὥσπερ καὶ τῶν νεύρων τὰ μὲν σκληρὰ πρὸς κίνησιν, τὰ δὲ μαλακὰ πρὸς αἴσθησίν εἰσιν ἐπιτηδειότερα
正如神經也是這樣:硬的較宜於運動,軟的則較宜於感覺。
just as, of the nerves also, the hard are more suited to movement, but the soft to sensation.
1:1040
ταῦτα γὰρ αὐτὰ τῆς ἁφῆς ἐστιν ὄργανα·
因為這些正是觸覺的器官。
For these very things are the organs of touch.
1:1041
διὰ τούτων γὰρ τῆς ἁφῆς αἴσθησις γίνεται
因為觸覺正是藉著這些而產生的。
For it is through these that the sensation of touch comes to be.
1:1042
περὶ γεύσεωσ Τὴν μὲν ὄψιν ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν εἴπομεν κατ' εὐθείας γραμμὰς ὁρᾶν·
論味覺。我們在前面已經說過,視覺是沿著直線而觀看的;
On Taste. We said in what preceded that sight sees along straight lines;
1:1043
δὲ ὄσφρησις καὶ ἀκοὴ οὐ κατ' εὐθεῖαν μόνον ἀλλὰ πανταχόθεν
但嗅覺與聽覺卻不僅沿直線,而是從四面八方感知。
but smell and hearing perceive not only along a straight line but from every direction.
1:1044
ἁφὴ δὲ καὶ γεῦσις οὔτε κατ' εὐθείας γραμμὰς οὔτε πανταχόθεν γνωρίζουσιν·
然而觸覺與味覺,既不沿直線,也不從四面八方來辨識,
Touch and taste, however, discern neither along straight lines nor from every direction,
1:1045
ἀλλὰ τότε μόνον ὅταν αὐτοῖς πλησιάσωσιν τοῖς ἰδίοις αἰσθητοῖς, πλὴν τῶν ἤδη διωρισμένων
而是唯有當它們貼近自己特有的可感對象之時才能辨識——除了那些已經區分過的情形之外。
but only then, when they draw near to their own proper objects of sense—except for those cases already distinguished.
1:1046
ἔστιν δὲ γεῦσις τῶν χυμῶν ἀντιληπτική·
味覺乃是能領受各種滋味的官能;
Now taste is that which apprehends flavors;
1:1047
ὄργανα δὲ αὐτῆς γλῶσσα, καὶ ταύτης μᾶλλον τὸ ἄκρον, ἔτι τε σὺν τούτοις ὑπερῷα, ἐν οἷς ἔστι τὰ ἐξ ἐγκεφάλου φερόμενα νεῦρα πεπλατυσμένα καὶ ἀπαγγέλλοντα τὴν γενομένην ἀντίληψιν πρὸς τὸ ἡγεμονικόν
它的器官是舌頭——尤其是舌尖——此外還連同上顎;在這些部位中,有從腦部傳來、平鋪展開的神經,將所發生的領受稟報給主導的心靈。
its organs are the tongue—and especially its tip—and, together with these, the palate; in these lie the nerves conveyed from the brain, spread out flat, which report the apprehension that has taken place to the ruling faculty.
1:1048
τῶν δὲ χυμῶν αἱ γευστικαὶ καλούμεναι ποιότητές εἰσιν αὗται·
那麼,滋味所謂的味覺性質,就是以下這些:
These, then, are the so-called gustatory qualities of flavors:
1:1049
γλυκύτης ὀξύτης δριμύτης στρυφνότης αὐστηρότης πικρότης ἁλμυρότης λιπαρότης
甘、酸、辛、澀、烈、苦、鹹、膩。
sweetness, sourness, pungency, astringency, harshness, bitterness, saltiness, oiliness.
1:1050
τούτων γάρ ἐστιν γεῦσις διαγνωστική
因為味覺所能分辨的正是這些。
For it is these that taste discriminates.
1:1051
κατὰ ταύτας δὲ τὰς ποιότητας καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ ἄποιον λέγεται, τῷ μηδεμίαν τούτων ἐμφαίνειν ἐν τῇ γεύσει ποιότητα
正是就這些性質而言,水也被稱為「無味」,因為它在品嘗時不顯出這些性質中的任何一種。
It is with respect to these qualities that water too is called 'without quality,' since it displays none of these qualities in the tasting.
1:1052
κατὰ γὰρ τὰς ἄλλας, οἷον ψυχρότητα καὶ ὑγρότητα, σύμφυτον ἔχει τὴν ποιότητα
因為就其他的性質而言,例如寒冷與濕潤,它是天生就具有這種性質的。
For with respect to the other qualities, such as coldness and moistness, it possesses its quality innately.
1:1053
στρυφνότης δὲ καὶ αὐστηρότης τῷ μᾶλλον καὶ ἧττον στύφειν ἀλλήλων διαφέρουσιν
澀與烈彼此的區別,在於收斂之力的強弱多寡。
Astringency and harshness differ from each other by a greater or lesser degree of astringency.
1:1054
αἱ μὲν οὖν ἁπλαῖ γευστικαὶ ποιότητες αὗται μόναι σχεδόν εἰσιν·
那麼,這些幾乎就是僅有的單純味覺性質;
These, then, are just about the only simple gustatory qualities;
1:1055
καθ' ἕκαστον γὰρ εἶδος ζῴου καὶ φυτῶν ἰδιάζουσαι ποιότητές εἰσιν
因為在每一種動物與植物之中,都有其特有的性質。
for in each kind of animal and of plants there are qualities peculiar to it.
1:1056
ἄλλης γὰρ ἂν οὕτω τύχῃ χοιρείου ποιότητος ἀντιλαμβανόμεθα καὶ ἄλλης αἰγείου
因為正是如此,隨情形而定,我們領受到豬肉的一種性質,又領受到羊肉的另一種性質。
For thus, as it may happen, we apprehend one quality of pork and another of goat's flesh.
1:1057
διὸ καὶ μὴ μαθόντες ὁποῖόν ἐστι τὸ προσενεχθὲν κρέας, ἐν τῇ γεύσει γνωρίζομεν·
因此,即使未曾得知擺在我們面前的是何種肉,我們也能憑味道認出它來;
Hence, even without having learned what sort of meat was set before us, we recognize it by the taste;
1:1058
τοῦτο δὲ οὐκ ἂν ἦν εἰ μὴ διάφορος ἦν ἑκάστου τῶν γευστῶν ποιότης ὅθεν οὐκ ἄν τις αὐτὰς γενικῶς περιλάβοι, ἀπείρους οὔσας, καὶ πάντως ἀλλήλων διαφερούσας καὶ γὰρ ἐν οἷς ἐπικρατεῖ μία τις τῶν ἁπλῶν ποιοτήτων, καὶ ἐν τούτοις γνώριμος κατ' εἶδος τῶν γευστῶν διαφορά
倘若每一種可品嘗之物的性質彼此並無不同,就不會有這種情形。由此可見,人無法將它們納入某些一般的類別之下,因為它們是無窮無盡、彼此迥然相異的;因為即便在那些由某一種單純性質佔主導地位的情形中,各種可嘗之物按其種類的差異,在這些情形裡也照樣可以辨識出來。
and this would not be so if the quality of each of the things tasted were not different. From which it follows that one could not embrace them under general categories, since they are infinite and altogether differing from one another; for even in those cases where some one of the simple qualities predominates, the difference among the things tasted according to their kind is nevertheless recognizable in these as well.
1:1059
ἰσχάδος γοῦν καὶ ἀσταφίδος καὶ φοίνικος μία μὲν ἐπικρατεῖ ποιότης κατὰ γλυκύτητα, ἀλλ' γεῦσις διακρίνει τῶν εἰδῶν τὸ διάφορον
無論如何,在乾無花果、葡萄乾與棗子之中,有一種性質佔主導,就是甘甜;然而味覺卻能分辨出這些種類的差異。
In the dried fig, the raisin, and the date, at any rate, one quality predominates—that of sweetness—yet taste distinguishes the difference of the kinds.
1:1060
περὶ ἀκοῆσἩ δὲ ἀκοὴ τῶν φωνῶν καὶ τῶν ψόφων ἐστὶν αἰσθητική·
論聽覺。聽覺乃是能感知聲音與響聲的官能;
On Hearing. Hearing is that which perceives voices and sounds;
1:1061
διαγινώσκει δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν ὀξύτητα καὶ τὴν βαρύτητα, λειό τητά τε καὶ τραχύτητα καὶ μέγεθος
它能辨別它們的尖銳與低沉、平滑與粗糙,以及大小強弱。
it discerns their sharpness and deepness, their smoothness and roughness, and their magnitude.
1:1062
ὄργανα δὲ καὶ ταύτης τὰ νεῦρα τὰ ἐξ ἐγκεφάλου τὰ μαλακὰ καὶ τῶν ὤτων κατασκευή, μάλιστα δὲ αὐτῶν τὸ χονδρῶδες γένος, πρὸς γὰρ ψόφους καὶ ἤχους ἐπιτήδειός ἐστιν χόνδρος
這感官的器官同樣是從腦部而來的柔軟神經,以及耳朵的構造,尤其是其中軟骨的部分;因為軟骨對於響聲與回音是很合宜的。
The organs of this sense too are the soft nerves from the brain and the structure of the ears, and especially the cartilaginous portion of them; for cartilage is well suited to sounds and echoes.
1:1063
μόνος δὲ ἄνθρωπος καὶ πίθηκος οὐ κινοῦσι τὰ ὦτα, τῶν ἄλλων πάντων ζῴων τῶν ἐχόντων ὦτα κινούντων αὐτά
唯有人與猿不能動耳,其餘一切有耳的動物都能動耳。
Man alone and the ape do not move their ears, whereas all the other animals that have ears move them.
1:1064
περὶ ὀσφρήσεωσἩ δὲ ὄσφρησις γίνεται μὲν διὰ τῶν ῥινῶν, περαίνεται δὲ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῶν προσθίων τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου κοιλιῶν
論嗅覺。嗅覺是藉著鼻子而產生的,但其完成之處乃在腦部前方腦室的末端。
On Smell. Smell comes to be through the nostrils, but is completed at the extremities of the front ventricles of the brain.
1:1065
αὗται γὰρ ἀτμοειδέσταται τὴν φύσιν οὖσαι τῶν ἀτμῶν ῥᾳδίως ἀντιλαμβάνονται
因為這些部位,其本性極其類似蒸氣,故能輕易領受各樣的氣味蒸氣。
For these, being by nature most vapor-like, easily apprehend vapors.
1:1066
λέλεκται γὰρ καὶ πρόσθεν ὡς ἕκαστον τῶν αἰσθητηρίων καθ' ὁμοιότητά τινα καὶ οἰκειότητα τῶν ἰδίων αἰσθητῶν ἀντιλαμβάνεται
因為前面也已說過,每一個感官都是按著某種相似與親緣,來領受自己特有的可感對象的。
For it has been said before as well that each of the sense-organs apprehends its own proper objects of sense according to a certain likeness and kinship.
1:1067
οὐ μὴν ὥσπερ τοῖς ἄλλοις αἰσθητηρίοις νεῦρον αἰσθητικὸν κατέπεμψεν ἐγκέφαλος οὕτω καὶ τῇ ὀσφρήσει·
然而,腦部並未像對其他感官那樣,向嗅覺輸送一條專司感覺的神經;
The brain did not, however, send down a sensory nerve to smell as it did to the other sense-organs;
1:1068
ἀλλὰ τοῖς πέρασιν ἑαυτοῦ τῶν νεύρων ἀναπληροῖ τὴν χρείαν καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀτμῶν ἀνάδοσιν δέχεται
而是藉著自身神經的末端來滿足這需要,並接收氣味蒸氣的傳遞。
rather, by the extremities of its own nerves it fulfills the need and receives the transmission of the vapors.
1:1069
τῶν δὲ ἀτμῶν γενικωτάτη διαφορὰ εὐωδία τέ ἐστι καὶ δυσωδία, καὶ τὸ μέσον τούτων, μήτε εὐῶδές ἐστι μήτε δυσῶδες
氣味最普遍的區分乃是芬芳與惡臭,以及介於二者之間、既不芬芳也不惡臭的中間狀態。
The most general distinction among vapors is that of fragrance and stench, and that which lies between them, which is neither fragrant nor foul.
1:1070
γίνεται δὲ εὐωδία τῶν ὑγρῶν τῶν ἐν τοῖς σώμασιν ἀκριβῶς πεφθέντων·
當身體之內的濕潤液汁被完全消化調和時,芬芳便由此而生;
Fragrance arises when the moist humors within bodies have been perfectly concocted;
1:1071
μέσως δὲ μέση διάθεσις·
中間的狀態則產生於適中的程度;
the intermediate condition arises in a middling degree;
1:1072
καταδεέστερον δὲ μηδ' ὅλως δυσωδία
而惡臭則產生於它們消化得較為不足,或者根本未經消化之時。
and stench arises when they are more deficiently concocted, or not concocted at all.
1:1073
περὶ τοῦ διανοητικοῦ Τοῦ μὲν οὖν φανταστικοῦ τε δύναμις καὶ τὰ ὄργανα καὶ τὰ μόρια καὶ τῶν μορίων κοινωνία τε καὶ διαφορὰ τὸν ἐνδεχόμενον τρόπον ὡς ἐν βραχέσιν ἱκανῶς εἴρηται·
論理智官能。那麼,關於想像的官能——它的能力、它的器官、它的各部分,以及各部分之間的相通與差異——已經按著可能的方式,盡量簡要地說得足夠了;
On the Reasoning Faculty. Concerning the imaginative faculty, then—its power, its organs, its parts, and the communion and difference of its parts—enough has been said in the manner possible and as briefly as may be;
1:1074
τοῦ δὲ διανοητικοῦ εἰσι γενικῶς μὲν αἵ τε κρίσεις καὶ αἱ συγκαταθέσεις καὶ ἀποφυγαὶ καὶ ὁρμαί·
至於理智官能,一般而言,屬於它的有判斷、贊同、避拒與衝動;
of the reasoning faculty, in general, belong judgments, assents, avoidances, and impulses;
1:1075
εἰδικῶς δὲ αἵ τε νοήσεις τῶν ὄντων καὶ αἱ ἀρεταὶ καὶ ἐπιστῆμαι καὶ τῶν τεχνῶν οἱ λόγοι καὶ τὸ βουλευτικὸν καὶ προαιρετικόν·
而具體而言,則有對諸存有的理解、諸般德行與知識、各樣技藝的原理,以及思慮與抉擇的能力;
and specifically, the intellections of the things that are, the virtues and the sciences, the principles of the arts, and the deliberative and the elective faculty;
1:1076
τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν τὸ καὶ διὰ τῶν ὀνείρων θεσπίζον ἡμῖν τὸ μέλλον, ἥνπερ μόνην ἀληθῆ μαντείαν οἱ Πυθαγόρειοι λέγουσιν εἶναι, τοῖς Ἑβραίοις ἀκολουθήσαντες
這官能也就是那藉著夢向我們預示將來之事的官能——畢達哥拉斯派人跟隨希伯來人,說唯有這才是真正的預言。
and this faculty is also that which through dreams prophesies to us the future—which the Pythagoreans, following the Hebrews, say to be the only true divination.
1:1077
ὄργανον δὲ καὶ τούτου μέση κοιλία τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου καὶ τὸ ψυχικὸν πνεῦμα τὸ ἐν αὐτῇ
這官能的器官同樣是腦部中間的腦室,以及其中的心靈之氣。
The organ of this faculty too is the middle ventricle of the brain and the psychic spirit within it.
1:1078
περὶ τοῦ μνημονευτικοῦ Τὸ δὲ μνημονευτικόν ἐστι μνήμης καὶ ἀναμνήσεως αἴτιόν τε καὶ ταμιεῖον·
論記憶官能。記憶的官能乃是記憶與回想的原因和寶庫;
On the Faculty of Memory. The memorial faculty is the cause and the storehouse of memory and recollection;
1:1079
ἔστι δὲ μνήμη ὡς μὲν Ὠριγένης φησὶν φαντασία ἐγκαταλελειμμένη ἀπό τινος αἰσθήσεως τῆς κατ' ἐνέργειαν φαινομένης·
至於記憶,正如俄利根所說,乃是從某個實際顯現的感覺所遺留下來的印象;
and memory is, as Origen says, an image left behind from some sensation that was manifested in actuality;
1:1080
ὡς δὲ Πλάτων, σωτηρία αἰσθήσεώς τε καὶ νοήσεως
然而,正如柏拉圖所說,它乃是對感覺與理解的保存。
but, as Plato says, it is the preservation of sensation and of intellection.
1:1081
γὰρ ψυχὴ τῶν μὲν αἰσθητῶν διὰ τῶν αἰσθητηρίων ἀντιλαμβάνεται καὶ γίνεται δόξα·
因為靈魂藉著感官領受可感之物,於是產生意見;
For the soul apprehends sensible things through the sense-organs, and opinion arises;
1:1082
τῶν δὲ νοητῶν διὰ τοῦ νοῦ, καὶ γίνεται νόησις
又藉著理智領受可思之物,於是產生理解。
and it apprehends intelligible things through the intellect, and intellection arises.
1:1083
ὅταν οὖν τοὺς τύπους ὧν τε ἐδόξασεν ὧν τε ἐνόησεν διασῴζῃ μνημονεύειν λέγεται
因此,每當靈魂保存住它所意想之事與所理解之事的印記時,就被說成是在記憶。
Whenever, therefore, it preserves the impressions both of what it has opined and of what it has intellected, it is said to remember.
1:1084
ἔοικεν δὲ νόησιν λέγειν Πλάτων ἐν τούτοις οὐ τὴν κυρίως νόησιν ἀλλὰ τὴν διανόησιν
不過,看來柏拉圖在這段話中所說的「理解」,並非嚴格意義上的理解,而是推理的思辨。
It seems, though, that in this passage Plato calls intellection not intellection in the strict sense but discursive reasoning.
1:1085
τὰ μὲν γὰρ αἰσθητὰ μνημο νεύεται καθ' ἑαυτὰ τὰ δὲ νοητὰ κατὰ συμβεβηκός, ἐπειδὴ καὶ τῶν διανοητῶν μνήμη ἐκ προλαβούσης φαντασίας περιγίνεται·
因為可感之物是就其自身而被記憶的,可思之物卻只是附帶地被記憶,因為即使對推理對象的記憶,也是從先前的想像而來的;
For sensible things are remembered in themselves, but intelligible things only incidentally, since the memory even of the objects of reasoning results from a preceding representation;
1:1086
τὰ δὲ κυρίως νοητὰ ὅτι μὲν ἐμάθομεν ἠκούσαμεν μεμνήμεθα·
至於嚴格意義上的可思之物,我們所記得的是我們曾經學過或聽過它們,
and as for the things intelligible in the strict sense, we remember that we learned or heard them,
1:1087
τῆς δὲ οὐσίας αὐτῶν μνήμην οὐκ ἔχομεν·
但對於它們的本質,我們卻沒有記憶;
but we do not have a memory of their essence;
1:1088
οὐ γὰρ ἐκ προηγησαμένης φαντασίας τῶν νοητῶν ἀνάληψις, ἀλλ' ἐκ μαθήσεως φυσικῆς ἐννοίας
因為對可思之物的領受,並非出於先前的想像,而是出於教導,或出於天然的觀念。
for the apprehension of intelligible things does not come from a preceding representation, but from instruction or from a natural conception.
1:1089
εἰ δὲ μνημονεύειν λεγόμεθαἃ πρότερον εἴδομεν ἠκούσαμεν ἄλλως πως ἔγνωμεν·
而若說我們記得先前所見、所聞、或以其他方式所認識的事物,
And if we are said to remember the things we previously saw, or heard, or in some other way came to know,
1:1090
μνημονευτά ἐστι τὰ γινόμενα καὶ φθειρόμενα, τὰ ἐν χρόνῳ συνιστάμενα·
那麼可被記憶的乃是那些有生有滅、在時間中構成的事物;
the things capable of being remembered are those that come to be and pass away, that are constituted in time;
1:1091
καὶ ἔστι μὲν τῶν ἀπόντων μνήμη, οὐ μὴν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀπόντων γίνεται
記憶固然是關於不在場之物的,然而它卻不是由那些不在場之物所產生的。
and memory is indeed of things absent, yet it does not come to be from the things that are absent.
1:1092
ἀνάμνησις δὲ λέγεται ὅταν λήθη μεσολαβήσῃ τὴν μνήμην
當遺忘介入於記憶之間時,就稱之為回想。
It is called recollection whenever forgetfulness has intervened between the memories.
1:1093
ἔστι γὰρ ἀνάμνησις μνήμης ἐξιτήλου γενομένης ἀνάκτησις·
因為回想乃是對一段已然褪去的記憶的重新取回;
For recollection is the recovery of a memory that has become faded;
1:1094
γίνεται δὲ ἐξίτηλος ὑπὸ τῆς λήθης·
記憶之所以褪去,乃是因著遺忘;
and it becomes faded through forgetfulness;
1:1095
λήθη δέ ἐστι μνήμης ἀποβολή·
而遺忘就是記憶的喪失;
and forgetfulness is the loss of memory;
1:1096
ἀλλ' μὲν διηνεκὴς δὲ ἐπὶ ποσόν, ἧς ἐστιν ἀνάμνησις
只是遺忘有一種是長久不變的,另一種則只是到某個程度為止的,而回想所針對的正是後者。
but the one kind is permanent, the other only to a certain degree, and it is of this latter that recollection takes place.
1:1097
ἑτέρα δέ ἐστιν ἀνάμνησις ἥτις οὐκ ἔστιν λήθη τῶν ἐξ αἰσθήσεως καὶ νοήσεως, ἀλλὰ τῶν φυσικῶν ἐννοιῶν·
然而還有另一種回想,它所針對的並非對源於感覺與理解之事物的遺忘,而是對天然觀念的遺忘;
There is, however, another sort of recollection, which is not the forgetting of things derived from sensation and intellection, but of natural conceptions;
1:1098
φυσικὰς δὲ λέγομεν ἐννοίας τὰς ἀδιδάκτως πᾶσι προσούσας
我們所謂「天然的」觀念,是指那無須教導便為眾人所共有的觀念。
and we call 'natural' those conceptions which belong to all men without being taught.
1:1099
ταύτην δὲ Πλάτων ἀνάμνησιν εἶναι λέγει τῶν ἰδεῶν·
柏拉圖說這乃是對「理型」的回想;
This Plato says is recollection of the Ideas;
1:1100
τί δέ ἐστιν ἰδέα ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς ἐροῦμεν
至於「理型」是什麼,我們將在下文中述說。
and what the Idea is, we shall say in what follows.
1:1101
τὸ μὲν οὖν φανταστικὸν παραδίδωσι τῷ διανοητικῷ τὰ φαινόμενα·
那麼,想像的官能將所顯現之物交付給理智的官能;
The imaginative faculty, then, hands over the appearances to the reasoning faculty;
1:1102
τὸ δὲ διανοητικὸν διαλογιστικὸν παραλαβὸν καὶ κρῖναν παραπέμπει τῷ μνημονευτικῷ
而理智或推理的官能,在接收並判斷了它們之後,再將它們轉交給記憶的官能。
and the reasoning or discursive faculty, having received and judged them, passes them on to the memorial faculty.
1:1103
ὄργανον δὲ καὶ τούτου ὄπισθεν κοιλία τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου, ἣν καὶ παρεγκεφαλίδα καὶ παρεγκρανίδα καλοῦσιν, καὶ τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ ψυχικὸν πνεῦμα
這官能的器官同樣是腦部後方的腦室,人也稱之為小腦與後腦,以及其中的心靈之氣。
The organ of this faculty too is the hindmost ventricle of the brain, which they also call the cerebellum and the paregkranis, and the psychic spirit within it.
1:1104
ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῶν μὲν αἰσθήσεων ἀρχὰς καὶ ῥίζας τὰς ἔμπροσθεν εἶναι κοιλίας φαμὲν τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου, τοῦ δὲ διανοητικοῦ τὴν μέσην, τοῦ δὲ μνημονευτικοῦ τὴν ὄπισθεν, ἀναγκαῖόν ἐστιν ἐπιδεῖξαι εἰ ταῦτα τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον, ἵνα μὴ δόξωμεν ἀλόγως πιστεύειν τοῖς λεγομένοις
既然我們主張,諸感覺的起始與根源乃是腦部前方的腦室,理智官能的則是中間的腦室,記憶官能的則是後方的腦室,那就必須加以證明,看這些事是否果真如此,免得我們顯得毫無理由地輕信所說的話。
And since we assert that the beginnings and roots of the senses are the front ventricles of the brain, that of the reasoning faculty is the middle one, and that of the memorial faculty is the hindmost, it is necessary to demonstrate whether these things are indeed so, lest we should seem to believe irrationally what is being said.
1:1105
ἱκανωτάτη δὲ ἀπόδειξις ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς τῶν μορίων ἐνεργείας λαμβανομένη
而最為充分的證明,乃是取自這些部分本身之功能運作的。
And the most sufficient proof is that which is taken from the very functioning of the parts.
1:1106
τῶν μὲν γὰρ προσθίων κοιλιῶν καθ' ὅντινα δήποτε τρόπον βλαβεισῶν, αἱ μὲν αἰσθήσεις παραποδίζονται, τὸ δὲ διανοητικὸν ἔτι μένει σῳζόμενον·
因為當前方的腦室以任何方式受損時,諸感覺便受到妨礙,但理智的官能卻仍然保持完好;
For when the front ventricles are injured in whatever manner, the senses are impeded, yet the reasoning faculty still remains preserved;
1:1107
τῆς δὲ μέσης κοιλίας μόνης παθούσης, μὲν διάνοια σφάλλεται, τὰ δὲ αἰσθητήρια μένει φυλάττοντα τὴν κατὰ φύσιν αἴσθησιν·
而當唯獨中間的腦室受到損害時,理智便錯亂,但諸感官卻仍然存留,按本性保持著感覺;
and when the middle ventricle alone is affected, the intellect is deranged, but the sense-organs remain, preserving sensation according to nature;
1:1108
ἐὰν δὲ καὶ αἱ πρόσθιοι καὶ μέση κοιλία πάθωσιν, λογισμὸς ἅμα ταῖς αἰσθήσεσι παρακόπτει·
而若前方的腦室與中間的腦室一同受損,推理便與諸感覺一同錯亂;
and if both the front ventricles and the middle one are affected, the reasoning is deranged together with the senses;
1:1109
τῆς δὲ παρεγκεφαλίδος παθούσης, μνήμη μόνη παραπόλλυται, τῆς αἰσθήσεως καὶ τῆς διανοίας εἰς οὐδὲν βλαπτομένων [δῆλον δὲ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν ἡμῖν λόγος νῦν περὶ τῆς καθ' ὁρμὴν κινήσεως
而當小腦受損時,唯獨記憶被毀壞,感覺與理智卻絲毫不受損害〔當然,顯而易見,我們現在所論的並非那出於衝動的運動〕;
and when the cerebellum is affected, memory alone is destroyed, while sensation and reasoning are in no way harmed [it is clear, of course, that our discourse is not now about voluntary motion];
1:1110
ἐὰν δὲ σὺν ταῖς προσθίοις καὶ μέση καὶ ὄπισθεν πάθῃ τι, καὶ τὴν αἴσθησιν καὶ τὸν λογισμὸν καὶ τὴν μνήμην ὁμοῦ παραφθείρονται, πρὸς τῷ καὶ τὸ πᾶν κινδυνεύειν ἀπολέσθαι ζῷον
然而若前方的腦室連同中間與後方的腦室都受到某種損害,那麼感覺、推理與記憶便一同遭到敗壞,此外,整個生物還會有滅亡的危險。
but if, together with the front ventricles, both the middle and the hindmost suffer some harm, then sensation, reasoning, and memory are all corrupted at once, in addition to the whole living creature's being in danger of perishing.
1:1111
γίνεται δὲ τοῦτο δῆλον καὶ δι' ἄλλων μὲν πολλῶν παθῶν τε καὶ συμπτωμάτων, μάλιστα δὲ ἐκ τῆς φρενίτιδος
這一點也藉著許多其他的病症與症狀顯明出來,但尤其是從腦炎(狂躁症)看得最為清楚。
This becomes evident through many other afflictions and symptoms as well, but most especially from phrenitis.
1:1112
τῶν γὰρ φρενιτιζόντων οἱ μὲν τὰς αἰσθήσεις διασῴζουσι, τῆς διανοίας μόνης βλαβείσης
因為在患腦炎的人當中,有些人的感官仍保持完好,唯獨思維的官能受損。
For among those suffering from phrenitis, some preserve their senses intact, while the reasoning faculty alone is impaired.
1:1113
τοιοῦτον ἀναγράφει Γαληνὸς φρενιτίσαντα, ὃς ἐριουργοῦ τινος ἐργαζομένου παρ' αὐτῷ διαναστὰς καὶ λαβὼν ὑαλᾶ σκεύη, ἐπί τε τὰς θυρίδας ὁρμήσας, ἠρώτα τοὺς παριόντας, ἕκαστον τῶν σκευῶν ἐξ ὀνόματος καλῶν, εἰ θέλουσιν αὐτὸ ῥιφῆναι κάτω·
加倫記載了這樣一個患腦炎的人:當時有個織毛工在他家中工作,這人忽然起身,拿起一些玻璃器皿,衝到窗前,對過路的人喊叫,一一按名稱呼每件器皿,問他們是否願意讓它被扔下去。
Galen records such a case of a man afflicted with phrenitis, who, while a certain wool-worker was plying his trade in his house, rose up, took some glass vessels, rushed to the windows, and called out to the passers-by, naming each of the vessels by name, asking whether they wished it to be thrown down.
1:1114
τῶν δὲ παρεστώτων βούλεσθαι φησάντων, πρῶτον ἠκόντισε τῶν σκευῶν ἕκαστον·
當旁觀的人說他們願意時,他就先把每一件器皿都扔了下去;
And when the bystanders said they wished it, he first hurled down each of the vessels;
1:1115
εἶτα ἤρετο τοὺς παρόντας εἰ καὶ τὸν ἐριουργὸν βούλοιντο ῥιφῆναι·
接著他問在場的人,是否也願意把那織毛工扔下去;
then he asked those present whether they also wished the wool-worker to be thrown down;
1:1116
τῶν δὲ παιδιὰν νομισάντων εἶναι τὸ πρᾶγμα καὶ διὰ τοῦτο θέλειν φησάντων, λαβὼν ὤθησεν ἄνωθεν κάτω τὸν ἐριουργόν
他們以為這只是玩笑,因此就說願意;於是他抓住那織毛工,把他從高處推了下去。
and when they, thinking the matter to be a joke, said that for that very reason they wished it, he seized the wool-worker and thrust him down from above.
1:1117
οὗτος τὰς μὲν αἰσθήσεις ὑγίαινεν·
這人的感官是健全的;
This man was sound in his senses;
1:1118
ᾔδει γὰρ ὅτι σκεύη ταῦτα καὶ ἐριουργὸς οὗτος·
因為他知道這些是器皿,也知道那人是個織毛工;
for he knew that these were vessels and that this was a wool-worker;
1:1119
ἄλλοι δὲ διάκενον ἕλκουσι φαντασίαν, ὁρᾶν οἰόμενοι τὰ μὴ ὁρώμενα·
但另有些人則被虛妄的幻覺所牽引,以為看見了實際上並不存在的東西;
but others are drawn along by an empty imagination, thinking they see things that are not seen;
1:1120
τὰ δ' ἄλλα φρονοῦσι κατὰ λόγον·
然而在其他方面,他們的思考卻是合乎理性的。
yet in other respects they reason correctly.
1:1121
οὗτοι τὰς προσθίους μόνας κοιλίας ἐβλάβησαν, τῆς μέσης ἀπαθοῦς μεινάσης
這些人只是腦部前方的腦室受了損害,而中間的腦室仍未受影響。
These have suffered damage only in the anterior ventricles of the brain, while the middle one has remained unaffected.
1:1122
ἐκ δὲ τῶν παθῶν τῶν παρακολουθούντων ἑκάστῳ μορίῳ τὰ τῆς ἐνεργείας αὐτῶν ἐμποδίζεται·
由於伴隨各部位而來的病症,那些部位所司的功能便受到阻礙;
From the afflictions that attend each part, the functions belonging to those parts are impeded;
1:1123
εἰς ἐκείνην γὰρ τὴν ἐνέργειαν καταβλάπτεται τὸ ζῷον ἣν πέφυκεν ἐνεργεῖν τὸ πεπονθὸς μόριον, ὡς καὶ τοῦ ποδὸς παθόντος, εἰς τὸ περιπατεῖν ἐμποδιζόμεθα
因為凡受損的部位天生所當執行的那項功能,生物就在那功能上受到損害,正如當腳受傷時,我們行走便受阻礙。
for the living creature is damaged in that very activity which the affected part is by nature fitted to perform, just as when the foot is affected we are hindered in walking.
1:1124
ταύτην γὰρ ποὺς ἔχει τὴν ἐνέργειαν
因為這正是腳所具有的功能。
For this is the function the foot possesses.
1:1125
περὶ τοῦ ἐνδιαθέτου καὶ προφορικοῦ λόγου Αὕτη μὲν οὖν μία διαίρεσις τῆς ψυχικῆς δυνάμεως, συνδιαιρεῖται μέρη τινὰ τοῦ σώματος·
論內在之言與外顯之言。這便是靈魂官能的一種劃分,藉此身體的某些部位也隨之一同被劃分;
On the internal and the uttered word. This, then, is one division of the psychic faculty, according to which certain parts of the body are co-divided along with it;
1:1126
ἑτέρα δὲ διαίρεσις καθ' ἕτερον τρόπον τοῦ λογικοῦ τῆς ψυχῆς, τε καλούμενος ἐνδιάθετος λόγος καὶ προφορικός
但另有一種劃分,是按另一種方式對靈魂之理性部分的劃分,即所謂的內在之言(內存之道)與外顯之言(發表之言)。
but there is another division, in a different manner, of the rational faculty of the soul: namely, what is called the internal word (logos endiathetos) and the uttered word (logos prophorikos).
1:1127
ἔστι δὲ ἐνδιάθετος μὲν λόγος τὸ κίνημα τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ ἐν τῷ διαλογιστικῷ γινόμενον ἄνευ τινὸς ἐκφωνήσεως
內在之言乃是靈魂在推理官能中所發生、卻不帶任何發聲的活動;
The internal word is the movement of the soul that takes place in the discursive faculty without any utterance;
1:1128
ὅθεν πολλάκις καὶ σιωπῶντες λόγον ὅλον παρ' ἑαυτοῖς διεξερχόμεθα·
因此我們常常即使在沉默中,也在心裡默想一整套的思路;
wherefore we often, even in silence, run through an entire discourse within ourselves;
1:1129
καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὀνείροις διαλεγόμεθα·
並且在夢中我們也彼此交談;
and in dreams we hold conversations;
1:1130
κατὰ τοῦτο δὲ μάλιστα λογικοὶ πάντες ἐσμέν
而我們眾人之所以為理性的存有,主要正是在這一點上。
and it is chiefly in this respect that we are all rational.
1:1131
οὐ γὰρ οὕτω κατὰ τὸν προφορικὸν λόγον ὡς κατὰ τοῦτον
因為我們之為理性,與其說是憑外顯之言,不如說是憑這內在之言。
For we are rational not so much in respect of the uttered word as in respect of this internal one.
1:1132
νόσημα τὴν φωνὴν ἀποβαλόντες οὐδὲν ἧττον λογικοί εἰσιν
那些因疾病而失去聲音的人,仍然絲毫不減其為理性者。
Those who by disease have lost their voice are none the less rational.
1:1133
δὲ προφορικὸς λόγος ἐν τῇ φωνῇ καὶ ταῖς διαλέκτοις τὴν ἐνέργειαν ἔχει
但外顯之言的活動則在於聲音與各種語言之中。
But the uttered word has its activity in the voice and in the languages.
1:1134
ὄργανα δὲ τῆς φωνῆς πολλά
而發聲的器官眾多。
And the organs of the voice are many.
1:1135
οἵ τε γὰρ ἐν τοῖς μεσοπλεύροις ἔσωθεν μύες καὶ θώραξ καὶ πνεύμων τε τραχεῖα ἀρτηρία καὶ λάρυγξ καὶ τούτων μάλιστα τὸ χονδρῶδες καὶ τὰ παλινδρομοῦντα νεῦρα καὶ γλωττὶς καὶ πάντες οἱ κινοῦντες ταῦτα τὰ μόρια μύες τῆς ἐκφωνήσεώς εἰσιν ὄργανα
因為肋間內部的肌肉、胸腔、肺、氣管、喉頭(尤其是其軟骨部分)、迴返神經、聲門,以及所有牽動這些部位的肌肉,都是發聲的器官。
For the muscles within the intercostal spaces, the chest, the lung, the windpipe, the larynx and especially its cartilaginous part, the recurrent nerves, the glottis, and all the muscles that move these parts, are the organs of utterance.
1:1136
τῆς δὲ διαλέκτου τὸ στόμα
至於言語(分節之音)的器官則是口。
But the organ of articulate speech is the mouth.
1:1137
ἐν τούτῳ γὰρ διαπλάσσεται καὶ σχηματίζεται καὶ οἱονεὶ μορφοῦται διάλεκτος·
因為言語就在口中被塑造、成形,並彷彿被賦予其形貌;
For in it speech is shaped and formed and, as it were, given its figure;
1:1138
τῆς μὲν γλώσσης καὶ τοῦ γαργαρεῶνος πλήκτρου λόγον ἐπεχόντων·
舌頭與懸雍垂(小舌)起著撥子的作用;
the tongue and the uvula serving the office of a plectrum;
1:1139
τῶν δὲ ὀδόντων καὶ τῆς ποιᾶς τοῦ στόματος διανοίξεως, ὡς ἐν λύρᾳ, τὴν τῶν χορδῶν ἀναπληρούντων χρείαν, συντελούσης τι καὶ τῆς ῥινὸς πρὸς εὐφωνίαν ἤτοι κακοφωνίαν, ὡς δῆλον ἐκ τῶν ᾀδόντων
而牙齒與口的特定開合則如同七弦琴上的琴弦,充當弦的功用;鼻子也對聲音的悅耳或刺耳有所貢獻,這從歌唱者的情形便可看出。
while the teeth and the particular opening of the mouth fulfil, as in a lyre, the function of the strings, the nose too contributing something to euphony or cacophony, as is evident from those who sing.
1:1140
Διαιροῦσι δὲ καὶ ἄλλως εἰς δυνάμεις εἴδη μέρη τὴν ψυχήν, εἴς τε τὸ φυτικόν, καὶ θρεπτικὸν καὶ παθητικὸν καλεῖται, καὶ εἰς τὸ αἰσθητικὸν καὶ εἰς τὸ λογικόν
他們也以另一種方式將靈魂劃分為若干官能、種類或部分:即營養(植物性)的部分——它又稱為滋養性與受動性的部分;感官性的部分;以及理性的部分。
They also divide the soul in another way, into faculties or forms or parts: into the vegetative, which is also called the nutritive and the passible; into the sensitive; and into the rational.
1:1141
τῶν δὲ ὀργάνων ἑκάστου τούτων τὰ μὲν εἴρηται, τὰ δὲ ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς ῥηθήσεται
至於這些各部分的器官,有些已經述及,其餘的將在下文論述。
Of the organs of each of these, some have already been mentioned, and others will be spoken of in what follows.
1:1142
Ζήνων δὲ Στωϊκὸς ὀκταμερῆ φησιν εἶναι τὴν ψυχήν, διαιρῶν αὐτὴν εἴς τε τὸ ἡγεμονικόν, καὶ εἰς τὰς πέντε αἰσθήσεις, καὶ τὸ φωνητικὸν καὶ τὸ σπερματικόν
斯多亞派的芝諾說靈魂有八個部分,將它劃分為主導部分(統治官能)、五種感官、發聲的官能,以及生殖的官能。
Zeno the Stoic says that the soul has eight parts, dividing it into the ruling faculty (hegemonikon), the five senses, the vocal faculty, and the generative faculty.
1:1143
Παναίτιος δὲ φιλόσοφος τὸ μὲν φωνητικὸν τῆς καθ' ὁρμὴν κινήσεως μέρος εἶναι βούλεται, λέγων ὀρθότατα·
但哲學家帕奈提烏斯則主張,發聲的官能乃是衝動性運動的一部分,他這話說得極為正確;
But Panaetius the philosopher would have the vocal faculty to be a part of impulsive motion, saying so most rightly;
1:1144
τὸ δὲ σπερματικόν, οὐ τῆς ψυχῆς μέρος, ἀλλὰ τῆς φύσεως
並且他主張生殖的官能不是靈魂的一部分,而是自然(本性)的一部分。
and the generative faculty to be not a part of the soul, but of nature.
1:1145
Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ ἐν μὲν τοῖς Φυσικοῖς πέντε εἶναι λέγει τὰ μέρη τῆς ψυχῆς, τό τε φυτικὸν καὶ τὸ αἰσθητικὸν καὶ τὸ κινητικὸν κατὰ τόπον καὶ τὸ ὀρεκτικὸν καὶ τὸ διανοητικόν·
亞里士多德在其《物理學》中說靈魂的部分有五:即植物性的、感官性的、按位置移動的、慾求性的,以及思維性的部分;
Aristotle, in his Physics, says that the parts of the soul are five: the vegetative, the sensitive, that which moves according to place, the appetitive, and the intellectual;
1:1146
φυτικὸν λέγων τὸ τρέφον καὶ αὔξειν καὶ γεννᾶν ποιοῦν καὶ διαπλάσσον τὰ σώματα·
他所謂的植物性部分,是指那滋養身體、使之生長、生殖並塑造身體的部分;
calling vegetative that which nourishes, causes growth and generation, and forms the bodies;
1:1147
καλεῖ δὲ τὸ φυτικὸν καὶ θρεπτικόν, τὸ πᾶν ἀπὸ τοῦ κρατίστου μέρους καλῶν, τοῦ τρέφοντος, ἀφ' οὗ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα μέρη τοῦ φυτικοῦ τὴν ὕπαρξιν ἔχει
他也稱這植物性的部分為滋養性的,乃是以其最卓越的部分——即那滋養的部分——來命名整體,其餘植物性官能的各部分都由此得其存在。
and he calls the vegetative also the nutritive, naming the whole after its most excellent part, namely the nourishing part, from which the other parts of the vegetative faculty derive their existence.
1:1148
οὕτω μὲν ἐν τοῖς Φυσικοῖς·
他在《物理學》中是這樣說的;
Thus he speaks in the Physics;
1:1149
ἐν δὲ τοῖς Ἠθικοῖς εἰς δύο τὰ πρῶτα καὶ γενικώτατα διαιρεῖ τὴν ψυχήν, εἴς τε τὸ λογικὸν καὶ τὸ ἄλογον·
但在《倫理學》中,他則將靈魂劃分為兩個最基本、最普遍的部分:理性的與非理性的;
but in the Ethics he divides the soul into the two primary and most generic parts: the rational and the irrational;
1:1150
ὑποδιαιρεῖ δὲ τὸ ἄλογον εἴς τε τὸ ἐπιπειθὲς λόγῳ καὶ εἰς τὸ μὴ κατήκοον λόγου
他又將非理性的部分再細分為順從理性的部分,以及不聽從理性的部分。
and he subdivides the irrational into that which is obedient to reason and that which is not amenable to reason.
1:1151
περὶ μὲν οὖν τοῦ λογικοῦ ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν εἴρηται·
關於理性的部分,我們已在前文論及;
Concerning the rational, then, we have spoken in the foregoing;
1:1152
περὶ δὲ τοῦ ἀλόγου νῦν διαληψόμεθα
至於非理性的部分,我們現在要加以討論。
but concerning the irrational we shall now treat.
1:1153
περὶ τοῦ ἀλόγου τῆς ψυχῆς μέρους εἴδους καὶ παθητικὸν καὶ ὀρεκτικὸν καλεῖται Τινὲς καθ' ἑαυτὴν εἶναι λέγουσι τὴν ἀλογίαν, ὡς ἄλογον ψυχὴν οὖσαν, καὶ οὐ μέρος τῆς λογικῆς
論靈魂中非理性的部分或種類,它又稱為受動性與慾求性的部分。有些人主張非理性者是獨立自存的,乃是一個非理性的靈魂,而非理性靈魂的一部分。
On the irrational part or form of the soul, which is also called the passible and the appetitive. Some say that irrationality exists in its own right, as being an irrational soul, and not a part of the rational soul.
1:1154
πρῶτον μέν, ὅτι καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὴν ἐν τοῖς ἀλόγοις ζῴοις εὑρίσκεται·
首先,因為它在非理性的動物身上乃是獨立自存的;
First, because it is found existing in its own right in the irrational animals;
1:1155
ἐξ οὗ δῆλον ὅτι τελεία τίς ἐστι, καὶ οὐ μέρος ἄλλης·
由此可見它是某種完整的東西,而非另一物的一部分;
from which it is evident that it is something complete, and not a part of another;
1:1156
εἶθ' ὅτι τῶν ἀτοπωτάτων ἐστὶ τῆς λογικῆς μέρος εἶναι τὸ ἄλογον
其次,因為說非理性者是理性者的一部分,實在是最荒謬不過的事。
and next, because it is among the most absurd of things that the irrational should be a part of the rational.
1:1157
Ἀριστοτέλης δὲ καὶ μέρος εἶναι λέγει καὶ δύναμιν καὶ διαιρεῖ εἰς δύο, ὡς ἔφαμεν·
但亞里士多德則說它既是一個部分,也是一種官能,並如我們所說的把它劃分為二;
But Aristotle says that it is both a part and a faculty, and he divides it into two, as we have said;
1:1158
καλεῖται δὲ ταῦτα κοινῶς καὶ ὀρεκτικόν·
這些又通稱為慾求的官能;
and these are commonly called also the appetitive faculty;
1:1159
τούτου δέ ἐστιν καὶ καθ' ὁρμὴν κίνησις
衝動性的運動也屬於這一部分。
and to this belongs also impulsive motion.
1:1160
γὰρ ὄρεξις κινήσεώς ἐστιν ἀρχή
因為慾求乃是運動的本源;
For appetite is the principle of motion;
1:1161
ὀρεχθέντα γὰρ τὰ ζῷα ἐπὶ τὴν καθ' ὁρμὴν ᾄττει κίνησιν
因為動物一旦生了慾求,便衝向那衝動性的運動。
for animals, having felt appetite, dart forth into impulsive motion.
1:1162
τοῦ δὲ ἀλόγου τὸ μὲν οὐ πείθεται λόγῳ, τὸ δὲ ἐπιπειθές ἐστι λόγῳ·
在非理性的部分中,一部分不聽從理性,另一部分則順從理性;
Of the irrational part, one portion does not obey reason, while the other is obedient to reason;
1:1163
πάλιν δὲ τὸ ἐπιπειθὲς λόγῳ διαιρεῖται εἰς δύο εἴς τε τὸ ἐπιθυμητικὸν καὶ τὸ θυμικόν
而那順從理性的部分又再劃分為二:即慾念的部分與怒氣的部分。
and again, that which is obedient to reason is divided into two: the concupiscible and the irascible.
1:1164
ἔστιν δὲ ὄργανα τοῦ μὲν ἐπιθυμητικοῦ τοῦ δι' αἰσθήσεως τὸ ἧπαρ·
慾念官能(即那藉感覺而運作的官能)的器官是肝臟;
The organ of the concupiscible faculty—that which operates through sensation—is the liver;
1:1165
τοῦ δὲ θυμικοῦ καρδία, σκληρὸν μόριον καὶ κίνησιν εὔτονον ἐπιδεχόμενον, εἰς σκληρὰν ὑπηρεσίαν καὶ σύντονον ὁρμὴν τεταγμένον, ὥσπερ τὸ ἧπαρ, ἁπαλὸν σπλάγχνον, τῆς ἁπαλῆς ἐπιθυμίας ὄργανον γέγονεν
怒氣官能的器官是心臟——它是一個堅硬的部位,能有力地運動,被指派承擔艱難的職事與強烈的衝動;正如肝臟這柔軟的內臟,成了柔和慾念的器官。
the organ of the irascible is the heart, a hard part capable of vigorous motion, appointed for hard service and intense impulse, just as the liver, a soft viscus, has become the organ of soft desire.
1:1166
καλεῖται δὲ ταῦτα ἐπιπειθῆ λόγῳ ὅτι πέφυκε πείθεσθαι λόγῳ καὶ ὑποτάττεσθαι καὶ κινεῖσθαι ὡς ἂν λόγος κελεύῃ ἐπὶ τῶν κατὰ φύσιν ἐχόντων ἀνθρώπων
這些之所以被稱為順從理性的,是因為它們天生宜於聽從理性、服從理性,並照理性所吩咐的而行動——這是就那些處於本性正常狀態的人而言。
These are called obedient to reason because they are by nature fitted to obey reason, to be subordinated to it, and to be moved as reason commands, in the case of men who are in their natural state.
1:1167
ἔστι δὲ καὶ ταῦτα τὰ πάθη συστατικὰ τῆς ζῳώδους οὐσίας
這些情感(受動)也是構成動物本性的要素;
And these passions too are constitutive of the animal nature;
1:1168
ἄνευ γὰρ τούτων οὐκ ἔστι συστῆναι τὴν ζωήν
因為若沒有它們,生命便無法維持。
for without them life cannot subsist.
1:1169
ἐπεὶ δὲ τὸ πάθος ὁμωνύμως λέγεται διασταλτέον πρότερον τὴν ὁμωνυμίαν
但既然「情感(受動)」一詞有多種含義,我們就必須先辨明這名稱的歧義。
But since 'passion' is spoken of in more than one sense, we must first distinguish the ambiguity of the term.
1:1170
λέγεται γὰρ πάθος καὶ τὸ σωματικόν, ὡς τὰ νοσήματα καὶ τὰ ἕλκη·
因為「受動(情感)」一詞也用於身體方面的,如疾病與創傷;
For 'passion' is used also of the bodily, such as diseases and wounds;
1:1171
λέγεται πάθος καὶ τὸ ψυχικόν, περὶ οὗ νῦν ἐστιν λόγος, τε ἐπιθυμία καὶ θυμός
「情感」一詞也用於靈魂方面的,即我們現在所討論的,就是慾念與怒氣。
and 'passion' is used also of the psychic, concerning which our present discourse is, namely desire and anger.
1:1172
ἔστι δὲ κοινῶς μὲν καὶ γενικῶς ζῴου πάθος ἕπεται ἡδονὴ λύπη
如今就通常而普遍的意義而言,生物的情感乃是那伴隨著快樂或痛苦而來的東西。
Now, commonly and generically, a passion of a living creature is that upon which pleasure or pain follows.
1:1173
ἕπεται γὰρ τῷ πάθει λύπη καὶ οὐκ αὐτὸ τὸ πάθος ἐστὶ λύπη
因為痛苦是隨情感而來的,情感本身並不就是痛苦。
For pain follows upon the passion, and the passion itself is not pain.
1:1174
εἰ γὰρ τοῦτο ἦν πᾶν τὸ πάσχον καὶ ἤλγει·
因為若真如此,那麼凡受動的東西也都會感到痛苦;
For if this were so, then everything that undergoes a passion would also feel pain;
1:1175
νῦν δὲ τὰ ἀναίσθητα πάσχει μὲν οὐκ ἀλγεῖ δέ·
然而事實上,那些沒有感覺的東西雖受動,卻不感到痛苦;
but as it is, things without sensation undergo passions, yet do not feel pain;
1:1176
οὐκ ἄρα τὸ πάθος ἐστὶ τὸ ἄλγημα, ἀλλ' τοῦ πάθους αἴσθησις
所以情感並不就是痛苦,而毋寧說,對情感的感覺才是痛苦。
therefore the passion is not the pain, but rather the sensation of the passion is.
1:1177
δεῖ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἀξιόλογον εἶναι ἵνα τῇ αἰσθήσει ὑποπέσῃ
而且這受動還必須是相當程度的,才能落入感覺的範圍。
And this must also be considerable, in order that it may fall under sensation.
1:1178
ψυχικῶν παθῶν ὅρος οὗτος·
這是靈魂諸情感的定義:
This is the definition of the psychic passions:
1:1179
πάθος ἐστὶ κίνησις τῆς ὀρεκτικῆς δυνάμεως αἰσθητὴ ἐπὶ φαντασίᾳ ἀγαθοῦ κακοῦ
情感乃是慾求官能可被感知的運動,由對善或惡的想像所引發。
a passion is a movement of the appetitive faculty, perceptible, occasioned by the imagination of good or evil.
1:1180
πάθος ἐστὶ κίνησις ἄλογος τῆς ψυχῆς δι' ὑπόληψιν καλοῦ κακοῦ
情感乃是靈魂的一種非理性的運動,因對某物為善或為惡的臆斷而生起。
A passion is an irrational movement of the soul, arising through the supposition of something good or evil.
1:1181
τὸ δὲ γενικὸν πάθος οὕτως ὁρίζονται·
他們對「情」的一般性定義如下:
Passion in the generic sense they define thus:
1:1182
πάθος ἐστὶ κίνησις ἐν ἑτέρῳ ἐξ ἑτέρου
情乃是一物之中因另一物而生的運動。
A passion is a motion in one thing arising from another.
1:1183
ἐνέργεια δέ ἐστι κίνησις δραστική·
至於「活動」則是一種能動的運動;
An activity, on the other hand, is a motion that acts of itself;
1:1184
δραστικὸν δὲ λέγεται τὸ ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ κινούμενον
所謂「能動」乃是指那由自身而發動的東西。
and that is called self-acting which is moved from within itself.
1:1185
οὕτως οὖν καὶ θυμὸς ἐνέργεια μέν ἐστι τοῦ θυμοειδοῦς, πάθος δὲ τῶν δύο μερῶν τῆς ψυχῆς καὶ προσέτι τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν παντὸς ὅταν ὑπὸ τοῦ θυμοῦ βιαίως ἄγηται πρὸς τὰς πράξεις
如此看來,忿怒對於血氣之能而言是一種活動,但對靈魂的那兩部分、乃至於我們整個身體而言卻是一種情,也就是當身體被忿怒強行驅使去行動的時候。
Thus, then, anger too is an activity of the spirited faculty, but a passion of the two parts of the soul, and moreover of our whole body, whenever it is violently driven by anger toward actions.
1:1186
ἐξ ἑτέρου γὰρ ἐν ἑτέρῳ γέγονεν κίνησις, ὅπερ ἐλέγομεν εἶναι πάθος
因為那運動是在一物之中因另一物而生成的,這正是我們所說的「情」。
For the motion has come to be in one thing from another, which is just what we said passion to be.
1:1187
καὶ καθ' ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον ἐνέργεια πάθος λέγεται ὅτανᾖ παρὰ φύσιν
而在另一種意義上,「活動」也被稱為「情」,就是當它違反自然的時候。
And in yet another way an activity is called a passion, namely whenever it is contrary to nature.
1:1188
ἐνέργεια μὲν γάρ ἐστι κατὰ φύσιν κίνησις·
因為活動乃是合乎自然的運動;
For an activity is a motion in accordance with nature;
1:1189
καὶ κατὰ τοῦτον οὖν τὸν λόγον ἐνέργεια, ὅταν μὴ κατὰ φύσιν κινῆται, λέγεται πάθος, εἴτε ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ κινοῖτο εἴτε ἐξ ἑτέρου
因此,按此說法,一項活動當它的運動不合乎自然時,便被稱為「情」,無論它是由自身發動,還是由他物所發動。
and so, according to this account, an activity, whenever it is moved not in accordance with nature, is called a passion, whether it be moved of itself or by something else.
1:1190
τῆς γοῦν καρδίας μὲν κατὰ τοὺς σφυγμοὺς κίνησις ἐνέργειά ἐστιν·
如此,心臟按脈搏而有的運動便是一種活動;
The motion of the heart in the pulses, then, is an activity;
1:1191
δὲ κατὰ τοὺς παλμοὺς πάθος
而它按悸動而有的運動則是一種情。
but its motion in palpitations is a passion.
1:1192
ἐξ αὐτῆς μὲν γάρ ἐστιν καὶ κατὰ τοὺς παλμοὺς κίνησις, ἀλλ' οὐ κατὰ φύσιν·
因為悸動的運動雖也出自心臟本身,卻不合乎自然;
For the motion in palpitations also arises from the heart itself, but not in accordance with nature;
1:1193
ἐξ αὐτῆς δὲ καὶ τῶν σφυγμῶν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ φύσιν
而脈搏的運動同樣也出自心臟,只是合乎自然。
and the motion of the pulses likewise arises from it, but in accordance with nature.
1:1194
οὐδὲν οὖν θαυμαστὸν ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν πρᾶγμα καὶ πάθος καὶ ἐνέργειαν ὀνομάζεσθαι
如此看來,同一件事物既被稱為「情」又被稱為「活動」,這並不足為奇。
It is no wonder, then, that one and the same thing should be named both a passion and an activity.
1:1195
καθ' μὲν γὰρ κινήσεις εἰσὶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ παθητικοῦ τῆς ψυχῆς, ἐνέργειαί τινές εἰσι·
因為就它們是出於靈魂本身之受動能力的運動而言,它們乃是某種活動;
For insofar as they are motions arising from the passive faculty of the soul itself, they are certain activities;
1:1196
καθ' ὅσον δὲ ἄμετροι καὶ οὐ κατὰ φύσιν, οὐκ ἐνέργειαι ἀλλὰ πάθη
但就它們無度且違反自然而言,它們便不是活動,而是情。
but insofar as they are immoderate and contrary to nature, they are not activities but passions.
1:1197
οὕτως οὖν κίνησις τοῦ ἀλόγου πάθος ἐστὶ κατ' ἄμφω τὰ σημαινόμενα
如此,靈魂中非理性部分的運動,就這兩重意義而言都是「情」。
Thus, then, the motion of the irrational part is a passion according to both significations.
1:1198
οὐ πᾶσα δὲ κίνησις τοῦ παθητικοῦ πάθος καλεῖται·
然而,並非受動能力的一切運動都稱為「情」;
Yet not every motion of the passive faculty is called a passion;
1:1199
ἀλλ' αἱ σφοδρότεραι καὶ εἰς αἴσθησιν προβαίνουσαι
唯有那些較為激烈、進而達到知覺的運動才是。
but only the more vehement ones, which advance so as to reach perception.
1:1200
αἱ γὰρ μικραὶ καὶ ἀνεπαίσθητοι οὐδέπω πάθη
因為那些微小而不被覺察的運動還算不得是情。
For the small and imperceptible ones are not yet passions.
1:1201
δεῖ γὰρ ἔχειν τὸ πάθος καὶ μέγεθος ἀξιόλογον
因為一種情也必須具有相當可觀的程度。
For a passion must also possess a magnitude worthy of note.
1:1202
διὸ πρόσκειται τῷ ὅρῳ τοῦ πάθους τὸ κίνησις αἰσθητή
因此在「情」的定義上便加上了「可感知的運動」這一語。
Wherefore there is added to the definition of passion the phrase 'a perceptible motion.'
1:1203
αἱ γὰρ μικραὶ κινήσεις λανθάνουσαι τὴν αἴσθησιν οὐ ποιοῦσι πάθος, ὡς εἴρηται
因為那些微小的運動,既逃過了知覺,便不能產生情,正如前面所說的。
For the small motions, escaping perception, do not produce a passion, as has been said.
1:1204
περὶ τοῦ ἐπιθυμητικοῦ Διαιρεῖται μὲν οὖν ὡς ἔφαμεν τὸ ἄλογον τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ ἐπιπειθὲς λόγῳ εἰς δύο, τό τε ἐπιθυμητικὸν καὶ τὸ θυμικόν·
論欲望之能。如我們所說,靈魂中那順從理性的非理性部分被分為兩種,即欲望之能與血氣之能;
Concerning the appetitive faculty. As we have said, then, the irrational part of the soul that is obedient to reason is divided into two, the appetitive and the spirited;
1:1205
πάλιν δὲ τὸ ἐπιθυμητικὸν διαιρεῖται εἰς δύο, εἰς ἡδονὰς καὶ λύπας·
而欲望之能又分為兩種,即快樂與痛苦;
and again the appetitive faculty is divided into two, into pleasures and pains;
1:1206
ἐπιτυγχάνουσα μὲν γὰρ ἐπιθυμία ἡδονὴν ἐμποιεῖ·
因為欲望一旦達成其所求,便產生快樂;
for desire, when it attains its object, produces pleasure;
1:1207
πάλιν δὲ καθ' ἕτερον τρόπον ἐπιθυμία διαιρουμένη τέσσαρα σὺν ἑαυτῇ τὰ πάντα εἴδη ποιεῖ
而在另一種劃分方式下,欲望連同其自身共產生四種類別。
and again, in another way, desire when divided produces in all four kinds together with itself.
1:1208
ἐπεὶ γὰρ τῶν ὄντων τὰ μέν ἐστιν ἀγαθά, τὰ δὲ φαῦλα·
因為在萬有之中,有些是善的,有些是惡的;
For since of existing things some are good and some are bad;
1:1209
καὶ τὰ μὲν ἤδη πάρεστι, τὰ δὲ προσδοκᾶται·
又有些是已經在眼前的,有些則是預期將來的;
and some are already present, while others are anticipated;
1:1210
κατὰ τούτους τοὺς τρόπους τῶν δύο εἰς δύο πολυπλασιαζομένων τὰ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας εἰς τέσσαρα διαιρεῖται
按這幾種方式,二乘以二,欲望之情便被分為四種。
according to these modes, the two being multiplied into two, the affections of desire are divided into four.
1:1211
ἔστι γὰρ ἀγαθὸν καὶ κακόν·
因為有善,也有惡;
For there is the good and the bad;
1:1212
καὶ πάλιν παρὸν καὶ προσδοκώμενον
又有眼前的,也有預期的。
and again the present and the anticipated.
1:1213
προσδοκώμενον μὲν ἀγαθὸν ἐπιθυμία ἐστίν·
所預期的善,便是欲望;
An anticipated good is desire;
1:1214
πάλιν προσδοκώμενον μὲν κακόν, φόβος·
而所預期的惡,便是恐懼。
again, an anticipated evil is fear.
1:1215
περὶ τὰ ἀγαθὰ μὲν γὰρ στρέφεται ἡδονὴ καὶ ἐπιθυμία·
因為快樂與欲望是圍繞著善之事物的;
For pleasure and desire are concerned with good things;
1:1216
περὶ τὰ φαῦλα δὲ φόβος καὶ λύπη
而恐懼與痛苦則是圍繞著惡之事物的。
but fear and pain with bad things.
1:1217
διό τινες τὸ πάθος εἰς τέσσαρα διαιροῦσιν, ἐπιθυμίαν, ἡδονήν, φόβον, λύπην
因此有些人把「情」分為四種:欲望、快樂、恐懼與痛苦。
Wherefore some divide passion into four: desire, pleasure, fear, and pain.
1:1218
ἀγαθὰ δὲ καὶ φαῦλα λέγομεν τὰ ὄντως ὄντα τὰ νομιζόμενα
我們所說的「善」與「惡」,或是指那真實如此的事物,或是指那被人視為如此的事物。
And by 'good' and 'bad' we mean either things that truly are so, or things that are merely reckoned to be so.
1:1219
ἐγγίνεται δὲ τὰ φαῦλα πάθη τῇ ψυχῇ διὰ τριῶν τούτων·
諸般惡情之在靈魂中生起,是藉著這三樣:
The evil passions arise in the soul through these three causes:
1:1220
διὰ κακῆς ἀγωγῆς, ἐξ ἀμαθίας, ὑπὸ καχεξίας
藉著不良的教養、出於無知,以及由於身體的失調。
through bad upbringing, out of ignorance, and by reason of a poor bodily constitution.
1:1221
μὴ ἀχθέντες γὰρ καλῶς ἐκ παίδων ὡς δύνασθαι κρατεῖν τῶν παθῶν εἰς τὴν ἀμετρίαν αὐτῶν ἐκπίπτομεν·
因為我們自幼未曾受過良好的教養,以致無法制伏諸情,便陷入它們的無度之中;
For not having been well brought up from childhood so as to be able to master the passions, we fall away into their immoderation;
1:1222
ἐκ δὲ τῆς ἀμαθίας φαῦλαι κρίσεις τῷ λογιστικῷ τῆς ψυχῆς ἐμφύονται ὡς οἴεσθαι τὰ φαῦλα χρηστὰ εἶναι καὶ τὰ χρηστὰ φαῦλα·
又出於無知,種種錯謬的判斷便根植於靈魂的理性之能,以致把惡的當作善的,把善的當作惡的;
and out of ignorance bad judgments are implanted in the rational faculty of the soul, so that we think evil things to be good and good things evil;
1:1223
γίνεται δέ τινα καὶ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ σώματος καχεξίας
還有一些情,是由於身體的失調而生的。
and some passions also arise from the poor constitution of the body.
1:1224
ὀργίλοι γάρ εἰσιν οἱ πικρόχολοι καὶ καταφερεῖς οἱ θερμοὶ καὶ ὑγροὶ τὴν κρᾶσιν·
因為膽汁苦烈的人容易發怒,而體質燥熱又濕潤的人則易於縱慾;
For those of a bitter, choleric humor are prone to anger, and those hot and moist in temperament are prone to lust;
1:1225
θεραπευτέον δὲ τὸ μὲν κακὸν ἔθος ἔθει καλῷ, τὴν δὲ ἀμαθίαν μαθήσει καὶ ἐπιστήμῃ, τὴν δὲ καχεξίαν ἰατέον σωματικῶς μεθιστάντας αὐτὴν ὡς οἷόν τε εἰς τὴν μέσην κρᾶσιν ἁρμοζούσῃ διαίτῃ καὶ γυμνασίοις καὶ φαρμάκοις, ἐὰν καὶ τούτων δεηθῶμεν
而惡習當以良習醫治,無知當以學習和知識醫治,至於身體的失調則當從身體上醫治,藉合宜的飲食、運動與藥物,盡可能將它調回中和的體質;倘若我們連這些也有需要的話。
and a bad habit must be treated by a good habit, ignorance by learning and knowledge, and the poor constitution must be cured bodily, restoring it as far as possible to the mean temperament by a suitable regimen, by exercises, and by medicines, if we should even have need of these.
1:1226
περὶ ἡδονῶν Τῶν ἡδονῶν αἱ μέν εἰσιν ψυχικαί, αἱ δὲ σωματικαί
論快樂。快樂之中,有些是屬靈魂的,有些是屬身體的。
Concerning pleasures. Of pleasures, some are of the soul and some of the body.
1:1227
ψυχικαὶ μὲν αἱ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῆς καθ' ἑαυτὴν ὡς αἱ περὶ τὰ μαθήματα καὶ τὴν θεωρίαν, αὗται γὰρ καὶ αἱ τοιαῦται μόνης εἰσὶ τῆς ψυχῆς·
屬靈魂的,是那些單屬靈魂自身、自為的快樂,如與學問和默觀有關的快樂;因為這些以及類似的快樂只屬於靈魂。
Of the soul are those which belong to the soul itself in and of itself, such as those concerned with studies and contemplation; for these and such like belong to the soul alone;
1:1228
σωματικαὶ δέ εἰσιν αἱ μετὰ κοινωνίας τοῦ σώματος καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς γινόμεναι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο σωματικαὶ καλούμεναι, ὡς αἱ περὶ τὰς τροφὰς καὶ τὰς συνουσίας
至於身體的快樂,則是那些藉身體與靈魂的相通而生的快樂,也因此被稱為身體的快樂,如與飲食和交合有關的快樂。
but bodily pleasures are those which come to be through the communion of body and soul, and for this reason are called bodily, such as those concerned with foods and sexual intercourse.
1:1229
μόνου δὲ τοῦ σώματος οὐκ ἂν εὕροι τις ἰδίας ἡδονὰς ἀλλὰ πάθη, οἷον τομὰς καὶ ῥεύσεις καὶ τὰς κατὰ κρᾶσιν ποιότητας
然而,若單就身體而言,人找不到它所特有的快樂,只有情,例如切割、流溢,以及那些隨體質而生的性質。
But of the body alone one could find no proper pleasures, but only passions, such as incisions, fluxes, and the qualities that arise according to temperament.
1:1230
πᾶσα γὰρ ἡδονὴ μετ' αἰσθήσεως·
因為一切快樂都伴隨著知覺;
For every pleasure is attended by perception;
1:1231
ψυχικὴν δὲ τὴν αἴσθησιν ἐδείξαμεν
而我們已經證明知覺是屬於靈魂的。
and we have shown perception to belong to the soul.
1:1232
δῆλον ὡς τῶν πολλαχῶς λεγομένων ἐστὶν ἡδονή
由此可見,「快樂」乃是那些具有多重涵義的事物之一。
It is clear, then, that pleasure is among the things spoken of in many senses.
1:1233
ὑφ' ἕτερον γὰρ καὶ ἕτερον γένος εἰσίν, ὡς αἱ σπουδαῖαι ἡδοναὶ καὶ αἱ φαῦλαι·
因為它們分屬不同的類別,如高尚的快樂與卑劣的快樂;
For they fall under one genus and another, as the earnest pleasures and the base ones;
1:1234
καὶ αἱ μὲν ψευδεῖς, αἱ δὲ ἀληθεῖς·
又有些是虛假的,有些是真實的;
and some are false, others true;
1:1235
καὶ αἱ μὲν τῆς διανοίας μόνης κατ' ἐπιστήμην·
有些單屬理智,是按著知識而有的;
and some belong to the understanding alone, according to knowledge;
1:1236
αἱ δὲ μετὰ σώματος κατ' αἴσθησιν·
而另有些則是與身體相連的,是按著知覺而有的;
while others are joined with the body, according to perception;
1:1237
καὶ αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν κατ' αἴσθησιν αἱ μέν εἰσι φυσικαί·
而在這些按知覺而有的快樂之中,有些是屬乎自然的;
and of these very pleasures that are according to perception, some are natural;
1:1238
καὶ τῇ μὲν ἡδονῇ τῇ ἐν τῷ πίνειν ἀντίκειται ἐν τῷ διψῆν λύπη·
與飲水之樂相對的,便是口渴之苦;
and to the pleasure in drinking is opposed the pain in thirsting;
1:1239
ταῦτα οὖν πάντα δείκνυσι τὴν ἡδονὴν ὁμώνυμον
凡此種種,都顯明「快樂」是一個一詞多義的名稱。
all these things, then, show that pleasure is an equivocal term.
1:1240
τῶν δὲ σωματικῶν καλουμένων ἡδονῶν αἱ μέν εἰσιν ἀναγκαῖαι ἅμα καὶ φυσικαί, ὧν χωρὶς ζῆν ἀδύνατον·
在所謂身體的快樂之中,有些是既必需又屬乎自然的,缺了它們便無法存活;
Of the so-called bodily pleasures, some are at once necessary and natural, without which it is impossible to live;
1:1241
ὡς αἱ τροφαὶ αἱ τῆς ἐνδείας ἀναπληρωτικαὶ καὶ τὰ ἐνδύματα τὰ ἀναγκαῖα·
如那補足匱乏的食物,以及必需的衣著;
such as the foods that fill up want, and the necessary garments;
1:1242
αἱ δὲ φυσικαὶ μέν, οὐκ ἀναγκαῖαι δέ, ὡς αἱ κατὰ φύσιν καὶ κατὰ νόμον μίξεις
又有些是屬乎自然,卻非必需的,如那合乎自然又合乎律法的結合。
and some are natural, but not necessary, such as unions according to nature and according to law.
1:1243
αὗται γὰρ εἰς μὲν τὴν διαμονὴν τοῦ παντὸς γένους συντελοῦσιν·
因為這些是有助於全人類的延續的;
For these contribute to the perpetuation of the whole race;
1:1244
δυνατὸν δὲ καὶ χωρὶς αὐτῶν ἐν παρθενίᾳ ζῆν·
但人即使沒有這些,仍能守童貞而活。
yet it is possible to live even without them, in virginity.
1:1245
αἱ δὲ οὔτε ἀναγκαῖαι οὔτε φυσικαί, ὡς μέθη καὶ λαγνεία καὶ πλησμοναὶ τὴν χρείαν ὑπερβαίνουσαι
還有些是既非必需,又非屬乎自然的,如醉酒、淫蕩,以及超乎所需的飽食貪饕。
And some are neither necessary nor natural, such as drunkenness, lechery, and gluttonous excesses that go beyond need.
1:1246
οὔτε γὰρ εἰς διαδοχὴν τοῦ γένους ἡμῖν συμβάλλονται, ὡς κατὰ νόμον συνουσία, οὔτε εἰς σύστασιν τῆς ζωῆς ἀλλὰ καὶ προσβλάπτουσιν
因為這些既不像合乎律法的交合那樣有助於我們種族的繁衍,也無益於生命的維持,反倒還帶來損害。
For these neither contribute to the succession of our race, as does lawful intercourse, nor to the sustaining of life, but even work harm besides.
1:1247
τῷ τοίνυν κατὰ θεὸν ζῶντι μόνας μεταδιωκτέον τὰς ἀναγκαίας ἅμα καὶ φυσικὰς ἡδονάς·
所以,那按著神而活的人,只當追求那既必需又屬乎自然的快樂;
The one who lives according to God, therefore, must pursue only those pleasures that are at once necessary and natural;
1:1248
τῷ δὲ μετ' ἐκεῖνον, ἐν δευτέρᾳ τάξει τῶν ἀρετῶν τεταγμένῳ, ταύτας τε καὶ τὰς φυσικὰς μέν, οὐκ ἀναγκαίας δὲ μετιτέον μετὰ τοῦ προσήκοντος καὶ τρόπου καὶ μέτρου καὶ καιροῦ καὶ τόπου·
而那次於他、被列在德行第二等次的人,則可享用這些,也可享用那些屬乎自然卻非必需的快樂,只是要合乎當有的方式、分量、時機與場合;
while the one who comes after him, ranked in the second order of the virtues, may partake both of these and of those that are natural but not necessary, with due manner, measure, time, and place;
1:1249
τὰς δὲ ἄλλας φευκτέον παντὶ τρόπῳ
至於其餘的快樂,則當用盡各樣方法加以躲避。
but the others must be shunned by every means.
1:1250
ἁπλῶς δὲ ἡγητέον ταύτας εἶναι καλὰς ἡδονὰς τὰς μὴ συμπεπλεγμένας λύπῃ μήτε μεταμέλειαν ἐμποιούσας μήτε βλάβης ἑτέρας γεννητικάς, μήτε τοῦ μετρίου πέρα χωρούσας, μήτε τῶν σπουδαίων ἡμᾶς ἔργων ἀφελκούσας ἐπὶ πολὺ καταδουλούσας
簡言之,人當把這些看作是美好的快樂:就是那些不與痛苦相纏、不引人懊悔、不生出別樣損害、不越過應有分寸、不使我們長久地遠離正經工作、也不奴役我們的快樂。
And simply put, one must reckon these to be good pleasures: those not entangled with pain, nor productive of repentance, nor generative of any other harm, nor passing beyond due measure, nor drawing us away from earnest works for long, nor enslaving us.
1:1251
κυρίως δέ εἰσιν ἡδοναὶ αἱ τῇ κατανοήσει τοῦ θείου καὶ ταῖς ἐπιστήμαις καὶ ταῖς ἀρεταῖς ἐπιγινόμεναί πως συμπεπλεγμέναι, ἅσπερ ἐν τοῖς κατὰ πρῶτον λόγον περισπουδάστοις θετέον, οὐκ εἰς τὸ εἶναι ἁπλῶς, οὐδὲ εἰς τὴν διαμονὴν τοῦ γένους, ἀλλ' εἰς τὸ εὖ εἶναι καὶ σπουδαίοις καὶ θεοφιλέσιν εἶναι συντελούσας, καὶ εἰς αὐτὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τὴν κατὰ ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ νοερὸν τελειότητα, αἵπερ οὔτε θεραπεῖαί τινων παθῶν εἰσιν, ὡς αἱ τῆς ἐνδείας ἀναπληρωτικαί, οὔθ' ὅλως λύπην ἔχουσι προηγουμένην ἑπομένην ἀντικειμένην, ἀλλ' εἰσὶ καθαραὶ καὶ ἄμικτοι πάσης ὑλικῆς συμπλοκῆς, ψυχικαὶ μόνον οὖσαι
然而,嚴格意義上的喜樂,乃是那些以某種方式伴隨著對神聖之事的默觀、伴隨著各門知識與眾德行,或與之交織在一起的喜樂。這些理當列於首要且最當追求之事,因為它們所成就的,不僅是單純的存在,也不僅是種族的延續,而是美好的生存、使人成為認真且蒙神所愛者,並使人在靈魂與理智方面達至完全。這樣的喜樂既非某些情緒之苦的療治(如那補足匱乏的喜樂),也全然沒有先行、隨後或相對的憂愁;相反,它們純淨而不摻雜任何物質的糾纏,唯獨屬乎靈魂。
But pleasures properly so called are those which somehow accompany or are interwoven with the contemplation of the divine, with the sciences, and with the virtues. These must be reckoned among the things worthy of first and highest pursuit, since they contribute not simply to existence, nor to the preservation of the species, but to living well, to being earnest and beloved of God, and to the very perfection of man in his soul and in his intellect. Such pleasures are neither remedies for certain distresses, as are those that make up for a lack, nor do they at all have any grief going before, following after, or set against them; rather they are pure and unmingled with any material entanglement, being of the soul alone.
1:1252
καὶ γὰρ κατὰ Πλάτωνα τῶν ἡδονῶν αἱ μέν εἰσι ψευδεῖς, αἱ δὲ ἀληθεῖς·
因為照柏拉圖所說,喜樂之中有些是虛假的,有些是真實的。
For according to Plato, some pleasures are false and others true.
1:1253
ψευδεῖς μέν, ὅσαι μετ' αἰσθήσεως γίνονται καὶ δόξης οὐκ ἀληθοῦς, καὶ λύπας ἔχουσι συμπεπλεγμένας·
虛假的,乃是一切伴隨感官知覺與不真實之意見而生的喜樂,並且交織著憂愁。
False are all those which arise together with sense-perception and with an opinion that is not true, and which have griefs interwoven with them.
1:1254
ἀληθεῖς δὲ ὅσαι τῆς ψυχῆς εἰσι μόνης αὐτῆς καθ' ἑαυτὴν μετ' ἐπιστήμης καὶ νοῦ καὶ φρονήσεως, καθαραὶ καὶ ἀνεπίμικτοι λύπης, αἷς οὐδεμία μετάνοια παρακολουθεῖ ποτε
真實的,乃是一切唯獨屬乎靈魂、就其自身而論、伴隨著知識、理智與明智的喜樂——純淨而不摻雜憂愁,並且從無任何懊悔隨之而來。
True are all those which belong to the soul alone, taken by itself in and of itself, together with knowledge, intellect, and prudence—pure and unmixed with grief, upon which no repentance ever follows.
1:1255
καλοῦσι δὲ τὰς ἐπακολουθούσας τῇ θεωρίᾳ καὶ ταῖς καλαῖς πράξεσιν ἡδονὰς οὐ πάθη ἀλλὰ πείσεις
至於那些隨著默觀與美善行為而來的喜樂,他們稱之為不是情慾,而是受動的感受。
And the pleasures that follow upon contemplation and upon noble actions they call not passions but affections.
1:1256
τινὲς δὲ κυρίως τὴν τοιαύτην ἡδονὴν χαρὰν λέγουσιν
然而有些人則嚴格地稱這樣的喜樂為「喜」。
Some, however, properly call such pleasure joy.
1:1257
ὁρίζονται δὲ τὴν ἡδονὴν γένεσιν εἰς φύσιν αἰσθητήν
他們把喜樂定義為「一種進入可感之本性的生成」。
They define pleasure as a coming-to-be into a perceptible nature.
1:1258
ἔοικεν δὲ οὗτος ὅρος τῆς σωματικῆς μόνης ἡδονῆς εἶναι
但這個定義似乎只適用於身體的喜樂。
But this definition seems to apply to bodily pleasure alone.
1:1259
αὕτη γὰρ ἀναπλήρωσίς τίς ἐστι καὶ ἰατρεία τῆς σωματικῆς ἐνδείας, καὶ τῆς προσγενομένης διὰ τὴν ἔνδειαν λύπης
因為這乃是對身體匱乏,以及因匱乏而生之憂愁的一種補足與療治。
For this is a kind of replenishing and healing of bodily lack, and of the grief that has arisen on account of that lack.
1:1260
ῥιγοῦντες γὰρ διψῶντες τὴν ἐκ τοῦ ῥίγους καὶ τῆς δίψης θεραπεύοντες λύπην, ἐν τῷ θάλπεσθαι καὶ πίνειν ἡδόμεθα
因為當我們寒冷或口渴時,在療治那由寒冷與口渴所生的憂愁之際,我們便在取暖與飲水中得著喜樂。
For when we are cold or thirsty, in healing the grief that comes from cold and thirst, we take pleasure in being warmed and in drinking.
1:1261
κατὰ συμβεβηκὸς οὖν εἰσιν ἀγαθαὶ καὶ οὐ καθ' ἑαυτὰς οὐδὲ φύσει
所以它們乃是偶然地為善,而非就其自身、亦非本性地為善。
They are therefore good incidentally, and not in themselves nor by nature.
1:1262
ὡς γὰρ τὸ ὑγιάζεσθαι κατὰ συμβεβηκός ἐστιν ἀγαθόν, τὸ δὲ ὑγιαίνειν φύσει καὶ καθ' ἑαυτό·
因為正如恢復健康乃是偶然地為善,而享有健康卻是本性地、就其自身地為善;
For just as being restored to health is good incidentally, whereas being healthy is good by nature and in itself,
1:1263
οὕτω καὶ αὗται κατὰ συμβεβηκός εἰσιν ἀγαθαί, ἰατρεῖαί τινες οὖσαι·
照樣,這些喜樂也是偶然地為善,因它們乃是某種療治;
so also these pleasures are good incidentally, being certain healings;
1:1264
αἱ δὲ τῆς θεωρίας ἡδοναὶ καθ' ἑαυτάς εἰσιν ἀγαθαὶ καὶ φύσει
至於默觀的喜樂,則是就其自身、且本性地為善。
but the pleasures of contemplation are good in themselves and by nature.
1:1265
οὐ γὰρ ἐπ' ἐνδείᾳ γίνονται
因為它們並非因著任何匱乏而生。
For they do not arise on account of any lack.
1:1266
δῆλον οὖν ἐντεῦθεν ὡς οὐ πᾶσα ἡδονὴ τῆς ἐνδείας ἐστὶν ἀναπληρωτική
由此可見,並非每一種喜樂都是對匱乏的補足。
It is clear from this, then, that not every pleasure is a replenishing of a lack.
1:1267
εἰ δὲ τοῦτο, οὐχ ὑγιὴς ὅρος λέγων γένεσιν εἰς φύσιν αἰσθητὴν εἶναι τὴν ἡδονήν
但若如此,那說「喜樂是一種進入可感之本性的生成」的定義便不健全。
But if this is so, then unsound is the definition which says that pleasure is a coming-to-be into a perceptible nature.
1:1268
οὐ γὰρ πάσας περιλαμβάνει τὰς ἡδονάς, ἀλλὰ παραλείπει τὴν ἐκ τῆς θεωρίας
因為它並未包含一切喜樂,反而遺漏了那出於默觀的喜樂。
For it does not comprehend all the pleasures, but leaves out that which comes from contemplation.
1:1269
καὶ Ἐπίκουρος δὲ τὴν ἡδονὴν ὁριζόμενος παντὸς τοῦ λυποῦντος ὑπεξαίρεσιν τὸ αὐτό φησι τοῖς λέγουσι γένεσιν εἰς φύσιν αἰσθητήν
伊壁鳩魯也是如此:他把喜樂定義為「除去一切致痛之物」,所說的與那些稱喜樂為「進入可感之本性的生成」者實為一事。
Epicurus too, in defining pleasure as the removal of everything that gives pain, says the same thing as those who call it a coming-to-be into a perceptible nature.
1:1270
τὴν γὰρ ἀπαλλαγὴν τοῦ λυποῦντος ἡδονὴν εἶναί φησιν
因為他說,從致痛之物中得釋放便是喜樂。
For he says that the release from what gives pain is pleasure.
1:1271
ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐδεμία γένεσις τοῖς οἰκείοις ἀποτελέσμασιν ὁμογενής ἐστιν συγγενής, οὐδὲ τὴν γένεσιν τῆς ἡδονῆς ἡδονὴν ἡγητέον, ἀλλὰ παρὰ τὴν ἡδονὴν ἄλλο τι·
然而,既然沒有任何生成與其自身的結果同類或相親,那麼喜樂的生成也不當被視為喜樂,而是有別於喜樂的另一回事。
But since no coming-to-be is of the same kind as, or akin to, its own results, neither must the coming-to-be of pleasure be regarded as pleasure, but as something other than pleasure.
1:1272
οὐδὲν δὲ τῶν γινομένων ἅμα γίνεται καὶ γέγονεν·
凡生成之物,沒有一樣是同時既正在生成、又已然生成的。
And nothing that comes to be is at the same time both coming to be and already come to be.
1:1273
ἀλλὰ δῆλον ὅτι κατὰ μέρος·
相反,顯然它乃是一部分一部分地生成;
Rather, it is plain that it comes to be part by part;
1:1274
τὸ δὲ ἡδόμενον ἀθρόως ἥσθη·
但那取樂者卻是一舉便享受了喜樂。
but he who takes pleasure has taken pleasure all at once.
1:1275
ἔτι πᾶσα γένεσις οὐκ ὄντος ἐστίν·
再者,一切生成都是關乎那尚未存在之物的;
Again, every coming-to-be is of that which is not yet;
1:1276
δὲ ἡδονὴ τῶν ἤδη ὄντων·
然而喜樂卻是關乎那些已然存在之物的。
but pleasure is of things that already are.
1:1277
οὐκ ἔστιν ἄρα γένεσις ἡδονή
所以,喜樂並不是一種生成。
Pleasure, therefore, is not a coming-to-be.
1:1278
ἔτι γένεσις μὲν ταχεῖα καὶ βραδεῖα λέγεται·
再者,生成可說有快有慢;
Again, a coming-to-be is said to be swift or slow;
1:1279
ἔτι τῶν ἀγαθῶν τὰ μὲν ἕξις ἐστίν, τὰ δὲ ἐνέργεια, τὰ δὲ ὄργανα
再者,善的事物之中,有些是狀態,有些是活動,有些則是器具。
Again, of good things, some are a state, some an activity, and some instruments.
1:1280
ἐνέργεια δὲ ὡς κατ' αὐτὴν πρᾶξις
所謂活動,例如與那狀態相應的運作。
An activity is, for instance, the exercise that corresponds to that state.
1:1281
καὶ πάλιν ἕξις μὲν ὁρατική·
又如,視覺的能力乃是一種狀態;
And again, the faculty of sight is a state;
1:1282
ὄργανα δὲ δι' ὧν ἐνεργοῦμεν, ὡς ὀφθαλμὸς καὶ πλοῦτος καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα
器具則是我們藉以行事的那些東西,如眼睛、財富以及諸如此類之物。
instruments are those things by means of which we act, such as the eye, wealth, and the like.
1:1283
πᾶσαι δὲ αἱ περὶ τὰ ἀγαθὰ καὶ φαῦλα ψυχικαὶ δυνάμεις ἕξεών τινῶν εἰσι δυνάμεις·
凡靈魂中一切關乎善惡的能力,都是某些狀態的能力;
All the powers of the soul concerned with things good and bad are powers of certain states;
1:1284
εἴπερ οὖν ἀγαθόν ἐστιν ἡδονὴ φαῦλον, ἐν τούτοις ἔσται μόνοις·
所以,若喜樂是善的或惡的東西,它便只能存在於這些之中;
if, then, pleasure is something good or bad, it will exist among these alone;
1:1285
οὐ γὰρ ἂν οὕτω ῥᾳδίως μετέπιπτεν εἰς τὴν ἐναντίαν ἑαυτῇ λύπην·
否則它便不會如此輕易地轉變為與其相反的憂愁;
for otherwise it would not so easily pass over into grief, which is its opposite;
1:1286
οὔτε ὡς ἀντικειμένη τῇ στερήσει·
它也不像那與「缺失」相對之物;
nor is it like that which is opposed to a privation;
1:1287
κατὰ ταὐτὸν γὰρ ἕξιν καὶ στέρησιν ἀδύνατον εἶναι·
因為就同一事物而言,狀態與缺失不可能同時並存。
for it is impossible for a state and a privation to exist with respect to the same thing at the same time.
1:1288
ἅμα δέ τινες ἥδονται καὶ λυποῦνται, ὡς οἱ κνώμενοι·
然而有些人卻同時既感喜樂又感痛苦,正如那些搔癢的人一樣;
Yet some people take pleasure and feel grief at the same time, as do those who scratch themselves;
1:1289
οὐκ ἔστιν ἄρα ἕξις ἡδονή
所以,喜樂並不是一種狀態。
pleasure, therefore, is not a state.
1:1290
τὰ γὰρ ὄργανα καὶ δι' ἄλλα, καὶ οὐ δι' ἑαυτά·
因為器具乃是為著別的事物而存在,並非為著自身;
For instruments exist for the sake of other things, and not for their own sake;
1:1291
δὲ ἡδονὴ οὐ δι' ἄλλο ἀλλὰ δι' ἑαυτήν·
然而喜樂卻不是為著別的什麼,而是為著自身而存在;
but pleasure exists not for the sake of anything else, but for its own sake;
1:1292
λείπεται δὴ ἐνέργειαν αὐτὴν εἶναι
於是所餘下的,便是它乃是一種活動。
it remains, then, that it is an activity.
1:1293
ὅθεν Ἀριστοτέλης αὐτὴν ὁρίζεται ἐνέργειαν τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἕξεως ἀνεμπόδιστον
因此亞里士多德把它定義為「合乎本性之狀態的無阻礙活動」。
Hence Aristotle defines it as the unimpeded activity of a state that is in accordance with nature.
1:1294
τὰ γὰρ ἐμπόδια τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἐνεργείας, λύπη·
因為對合乎本性之活動的阻礙,乃是憂愁;
For the impediments to activity in accordance with nature are grief;
1:1295
ἀλλὰ καὶ εὐδαιμονία, ἐνέργειά ἐστιν ἀνεμπόδιστος τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἕξεως·
然而幸福也是「合乎本性之狀態的無阻礙活動」;
but happiness too is an unimpeded activity of a state that is in accordance with nature;
1:1296
συμβαίνει δὴ κατὰ τὸν ὅρον τοῦτον τὴν εὐδαιμονίαν ἡδονὴν εἶναι, καὶ διεσφάλθαι τὸν ὅρον·
於是照這定義推論,幸福便會等同於喜樂,可見這定義有誤;
it follows, then, according to this definition, that happiness would be pleasure, and that the definition is in error;
1:1297
διορθούμενος οὖν ὡρίσατο τὴν ἡδονὴν τέλος εἶναι τῶν τοῦ ζῴου κατὰ φύσιν ἀνεμποδίστων ἐνεργειῶν, ὡς συμπεπλέχθαι καὶ συνυπάρχειν τῇ εὐδαιμονίᾳ τὴν ἡδονήν, ἀλλ' οὐχ ἡδονὴν εἶναι τὴν εὐδαιμονίαν
因此他加以修正,把喜樂定義為「生物合乎本性之無阻礙活動的圓滿」,使得喜樂與幸福交織並存,但幸福本身並不就是喜樂。
correcting it, therefore, he defined pleasure as the perfection of the unimpeded activities of the living being that are in accordance with nature, so that pleasure is interwoven with and coexists with happiness, but happiness is not itself pleasure.
1:1298
οὐ πᾶσα δὲ ἐνέργεια κίνησίς ἐστιν, ἀλλ' ἔστι τις καὶ δι' ἀκινησίας ἐνέργεια, καθ' ἣν πρῶτος ἐνεργεῖ Θεός·
然而,並非每一種活動都是運動;也有某種藉著不動而進行的活動,那至高的神便是照這活動而運作的;
Not every activity, however, is a motion; there is also a certain activity that proceeds through immobility, according to which the first God is active;
1:1299
τὸ γὰρ πρῶτον κινοῦν ἀκίνητον
因為那第一推動者乃是不被推動的。
for the first mover is unmoved.
1:1300
τοιαύτη δὲ καὶ τοῦ θεωρεῖν ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἐνέργεια
在人身上,默觀的活動也是這一類的。
Of this kind, too, is the activity of contemplation in men.
1:1301
καὶ γὰρ τὸ θεωρούμενον ἓν καὶ ταὐτὸν ἀεὶ καὶ διάνοια τοῦ θεωροῦντος ἕστηκεν·
因為所默觀的對象永遠是同一個,而默觀者的思想也保持靜止;
For both the object contemplated is ever one and the same, and the mind of the one contemplating stands still;
1:1302
περὶ ἓν γὰρ καὶ ταὐτὸν ἀεὶ κατα γίνεται
因為它永遠專注於同一件事物之上。
for it is occupied ever about one and the same thing.
1:1303
εἰ δὲ τῆς θεωρίας ἡδονή, μεγίστη τε οὖσα καὶ κυριωτάτη καὶ ἀληθής, δι' ἀκινησίας γίνεται, δῆλον ὡς αἱ δι' ἐλαττόνων κινήσεων γινόμεναι, ὅσῳ δι' ἐλαττόνων, τοσούτῳ καὶ κρείσσους καὶ μείζους εἰσίν
既然默觀的喜樂——身為最大、最崇高且最真實的喜樂——乃是藉著不動而生的,那麼顯然,那些藉著較少運動而生的喜樂,越是藉著較少的運動,就越是更佳、更大。
And if the pleasure of contemplation—being the greatest, most sovereign, and truest—comes about through immobility, it is clear that those pleasures which come about through fewer motions are, in proportion as they come about through fewer, so much the better and greater.
1:1304
συνδιαιροῦνται δὲ ταῖς ἐνεργείαις αἱ ἡδοναὶ κατ' εἶδος ὅσα γὰρ ἐνεργειῶν εἴδη, τοσαῦτα καὶ ἡδονῶν·
喜樂乃是按其種類與活動一同劃分的;因為活動有多少種類,喜樂便有多少種類;
Pleasures are divided along with activities according to kind; for as many as are the kinds of activities, so many also are the kinds of pleasures;
1:1305
καὶ τῶν μὲν καλῶν καλαί, τῶν δὲ φαύλων φαῦλαι·
美善之活動的喜樂是美善的,卑劣之活動的喜樂則是卑劣的;
and the pleasures of noble activities are noble, while those of base ones are base;
1:1306
καὶ δῆλον ὡς καθ' ἑκάστην αἴσθησιν ἕτεραι τῷ εἴδει καὶ ἡδοναί
顯然,隨著每一種感官,其喜樂在種類上也各不相同。
and it is clear that with each sense the pleasures also differ in kind.
1:1307
ἕτεραι γὰρ ἁφῆς καὶ γεύσεως καὶ ἕτεραι τῆς ὄψεως καὶ τῆς ἀκοῆς καὶ τῆς ὀσφρήσεως·
因為觸覺與味覺的喜樂是一類,視覺、聽覺與嗅覺的喜樂則是另一類;
For those of touch and taste are of one kind, and those of sight, hearing, and smell are of another;
1:1308
καθαρώτεραι δέ εἰσι τῶν αἰσθήσεων ὅσαι μὴ προσπελάζουσαι τοῖς αἰσθητοῖς ἥδουσιν, ὡς ὄψις καὶ ἀκοὴ καὶ ὄσφρησις
而在諸感官之中,那些不必貼近其所感對象便能帶來喜樂的,如視覺、聽覺與嗅覺,乃是較為純淨的。
and purer among the senses are those which give pleasure without drawing near to their sensible objects, such as sight, hearing, and smell.
1:1309
καὶ τῶν διανοητικῶν δὲ εἴδη δύο·
至於理智的活動,也有兩類;
Of the intellectual activities, too, there are two kinds;
1:1310
τὸ μὲν γάρ ἐστι πρακτικόν, τὸ δὲ θεωρητικόν
其一是實踐的,另一是默觀的。
for the one is practical, the other contemplative.
1:1311
δῆλον οὖν ὅτι καὶ τῶν ἡδονῶν τῶν παρεπομένων ταῖς ἐνεργείαις ταύταις εἴδη δύο
由此可見,那伴隨著這些活動而來的喜樂,也有兩類。
It is clear, then, that of the pleasures which accompany these activities there are also two kinds.
1:1312
καὶ τούτων δὲ καθαρώτερον τὸ θεωρητικὸν τοῦ πρακτικοῦ
而在這兩者之中,默觀的喜樂比實踐的喜樂更為純淨。
And of these the contemplative is purer than the practical.
1:1313
τοῦ δὲ ἀνθρώπου ἴδιαι, καθ' ἄνθρωπος, αἱ διανοητικαί
至於人所特有的,就其為人而論,乃是理智的喜樂。
And proper to man, insofar as he is man, are the intellectual pleasures.
1:1314
κοιναὶ γὰρ καθ' ζῷον αἱ αἰσθητικαὶ καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἄλλα ζῷα
因為感官的喜樂,就人作為生物而論,乃是與其他動物所共有的。
For the sensory pleasures, insofar as he is a living being, are common to him with the other animals.
1:1315
ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῶν αἰσθητικῶν ἡδονῶν οἱ μὲν ἄλλαις, οἱ δὲ ἄλλαις ἥδονται, οὐχ αἱ τοῖς φαύλοις ἀλλ' αἱ τοῖς σπουδαίοις καλαὶ φαινόμεναι καὶ καθ' ἑαυτάς εἰσι καλαί
既然在感官的喜樂中,有人以這些為樂、有人以那些為樂,那麼真正就其自身而言為美善的,並非那在卑劣之人看來美善的,而是那在認真之人看來美善的。
And since, of the sensory pleasures, some people take pleasure in these, others in those, it is not the ones that appear noble to the base, but the ones that appear noble to the earnest, that are also noble in themselves.
1:1316
κριτὴς γὰρ ὀρθὸς ἐπὶ παντὸς πράγματος οὐχ τυχών
因為凡事的正確裁判者,並非隨便任何人,
For the right judge in every matter is not just anyone,
1:1317
ἀλλ' ἐπιστήμων καὶ κατὰ φύσιν διακείμενος
而是那有知識、且其稟性合乎本性的人。
but the one who has knowledge and is disposed in accordance with nature.
1:1318
Τῆς δὲ λύπης εἴδη τέσσαρα, ἄχος, ἄχθος, φθόνος, ἔλεος
憂愁有四類:痛楚、沉重、嫉妒與憐憫。
Of grief there are four kinds: anguish, heaviness, envy, and pity.
1:1319
ἔστι δὲ ἄχος λύπη ἀφωνίαν ἐμποιοῦσα·
痛楚,乃是使人失語的憂愁;
Anguish is grief that produces speechlessness;
1:1320
φθόνος δὲ λύπη ἐπ' ἀλλοτρίοις ἀγαθοῖς·
嫉妒,乃是為他人的好處而生的憂愁;
envy is grief at the good things of others;
1:1321
ἔλεος δὲ λύπη ἐπ' ἀλλοτρίοις κακοῖς
憐憫乃是為他人的不幸而生的憂傷。
Pity is grief over the misfortunes of others.
1:1322
πᾶσα δὲ λύπη κακὸν τῇ ἑαυτῆς φύσει
一切憂傷,就其本性而言,皆是惡的。
All grief is an evil by its own nature.
1:1323
εἰ γὰρ καὶ σπουδαῖος λυπηθήσεταί ποτε, χρηστῶν ἀνδρῶν διαφθειρομένων, τέκνων, πόλεως πορθουμένης·
因為連有德之人有時也會憂傷——當善良之人遭毀滅,或兒女喪亡,或城邑被劫掠之時;
For even the virtuous man will sometimes grieve—when good men are destroyed, or children, or when a city is being sacked;
1:1324
ἀλλ' οὐ προηγουμένως, οὐδὲ κατὰ πρόθεσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ περίστασιν
然而這並非出於本然的意向,也非出於刻意的抉擇,而是因處境所致。
but not as a primary disposition, nor by deliberate purpose, but only according to circumstance.
1:1325
καὶ ἐν τούτοις δὲ μὲν θεωρητικὸς ἀπαθὴς ἔσται παντάπασιν, ἀλλοτρίωσας ἑαυτὸν τῶν τῇδε καὶ συνάψας θεῷ·
縱使在這等事上,那默觀之人也將全然不動情,因他已使自己與此世之物疏離,並與神相連;
And even in these matters the contemplative man will be wholly free from passion, having estranged himself from the things here below and joined himself to God;
1:1326
δὲ σπουδαῖος μετριοπαθὴς ἐν αὐταῖς καὶ οὐχ ὑπερβάλλων οὐδὲ αἰχμαλωτιζόμενος ὑπ' αὐτῶν ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον κρατῶν αὐτῶν
而有德之人在這些事上則能節制其情,既不逾越適度,亦不為其所擄,反倒作了它們的主宰。
while the virtuous man is moderate in his feelings amid them, neither exceeding due measure nor being taken captive by them, but rather mastering them.
1:1327
ἀντίκειται δὲ λύπη ὡς μὲν κακὸν καλῷ τῇ μετρίᾳ ἡδονῇ, ὡς δὲ κακὸν κακῷ τῇ ὑπερβαλλούσῃ ἡδονῇ
憂傷作為惡而與善對立,乃是與適度的快樂對立;而作為惡與惡對立,則是與過度的快樂對立。
Grief is opposed, as an evil to a good, to moderate pleasure; and, as an evil to an evil, to excessive pleasure.
1:1328
αἱ γὰρ θεωρητικαί, ἄκραι τινὲς οὖσαι καὶ τὸ τέλειον ἔχουσαι, τὴν ὑπερβολὴν οὐκ ἐπιδέχονται
因為那默觀之樂,乃是至高之類,並具有完全,故不容有過度。
For the contemplative pleasures, being of a supreme kind and possessing perfection, do not admit of excess.
1:1329
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἀντίκειται αὐταῖς λύπη οὐδὲ ἐπὶ θεραπείᾳ προηγησαμένης λύπης γίνονται
因為既沒有憂傷與之對立,它們也不是為醫治先前的憂傷而生的。
For neither is grief opposed to them, nor do they arise for the healing of a grief that went before them.
1:1330
περὶ θυμοῦ Θυμός ἐστι ζέσις τοῦ περὶ καρδίαν αἵματος, ἐξ ἀναθυμιάσεως τῆς χολῆς ἀναθολώσεως γινομένη
論忿怒。忿怒乃是心臟周圍血液的沸騰,由膽汁的蒸騰或其被攪動而生。
On Anger. Anger is a boiling of the blood about the heart, arising from an exhalation of bile or from its being stirred up.
1:1331
διὸ καὶ χολὴ λέγεται καὶ χόλος
故此它也被稱為「膽」(cholē)與「怒」(cholos)。
Wherefore it is also called cholē (bile) and cholos (wrath).
1:1332
ἔστι δὲ ὅτε καὶ θυμός ἐστιν ὄρεξις ἀντιτιμωρήσεως
而有時忿怒也是一種求報復的慾望。
And there are times when anger is also a desire for requital.
1:1333
ἀδικούμενοι γὰρ νομίζοντες ἀδικεῖσθαι θυμούμεθα, καὶ γίνεται τότε μικτὸν τὸ πάθος ἐξ ἐπιθυμίας καὶ θυμοῦ
因為當我們受了冤屈,或自以為受了冤屈時,便會發怒;那時這情便成了慾望與忿怒的混合。
For when we are wronged, or think ourselves wronged, we grow angry, and then the passion becomes a mixture of desire and anger.
1:1334
εἴδη δὲ τοῦ θυμικοῦ τρία·
忿怒之能有三種類別:
There are three species of the irascible faculty:
1:1335
ὀργή, καὶ χολὴ καὶ χόλος καλεῖται, μῆνις, κότος
即怒氣(orgē,又稱為膽與怒)、宿怨(mēnis)、與懷恨(kotos)。
wrath (orgē), which is also called cholē and cholos; grudge (mēnis); and rancour (kotos).
1:1336
θυμὸς μὲν γὰρ ἀρχὴν καὶ κίνησιν ἔχων, ὀργὴ καὶ χολὴ καὶ χόλος λέγεται·
因為忿怒在其起頭與初動之時,被稱為怒氣、膽、與怒;
For anger, in its beginning and first motion, is called wrath and cholē and cholos;
1:1337
μῆνις δὲ χολὴ εἰς παλαίωσιν ἀγομένη·
宿怨(mēnis)乃是被帶入陳久之境的膽;
grudge (mēnis) is bile that is brought to a lasting, aged state;
1:1338
εἴρηται γὰρ παρὰ τὸ μένειν καὶ τῇ μνήμῃ παραδεδόσθαι·
因它得名於「存留」(menein),又因它被交託於記憶中。
for it is so named from 'remaining' (menein) and from being committed to memory.
1:1339
κότος δὲ ὀργὴ ἐπιτηροῦσα καιρὸν εἰς τιμωρίαν·
懷恨(kotos)乃是伺機報仇的怒氣;
rancour (kotos) is wrath that watches for an opportunity for vengeance;
1:1340
εἴρηται δὲ καὶ οὗτος παρὰ τὸ κεῖσθαι
而它也得名於「潛伏埋伏」(keisthai)。
and this too is so named from 'lying in wait' (keisthai).
1:1341
ἔστι δὲ θυμὸς τὸ δορυφορικὸν τοῦ λογισμοῦ
忿怒乃是理性的護衛。
Anger is the bodyguard of reason.
1:1342
ὅταν γὰρ οὗτος ἄξιον κρίνῃ τὸ γενόμενον ἀγανακτήσεως, τότε θυμὸς ἐπεξέρχεται, ἐὰν κατὰ φύσιν τὴν οἰκείαν τάξιν φυλάττωσιν
因為每當理性斷定所發生之事值得憤慨時,忿怒便挺身而出施行懲治——只要它們按本性各守其本分。
For whenever reason judges what has happened to be worthy of indignation, then anger goes forth to punish—provided they keep their proper order according to nature.
1:1343
περὶ φόβου Διαιρεῖται δὲ καὶ φόβος εἰς ἕξ, εἰς ὄκνον, εἰς αἰδῶ, εἰς αἰσχύνην, εἰς κατάπληξιν, εἰς ἔκπληξιν, εἰς ἀγωνίαν·
論懼怕。懼怕也分為六種:即畏縮、羞澀、羞恥、驚駭、駭異、與焦慮。
On Fear. Fear too is divided into six: into shrinking, into modesty, into shame, into consternation, into astonishment, and into anxiety.
1:1344
ἔστι δὲ ὄκνος μὲν φόβος μελλούσης ἐνεργείας·
畏縮乃是對即將進行之行動的懼怕;
Shrinking (hesitation) is fear of an action about to be undertaken;
1:1345
κατάπληξις δὲ φόβος ἐκ μεγάλης φαντασίας·
驚駭乃是由巨大印象而生的懼怕;
consternation is fear arising from a great impression;
1:1346
ἔκπληξις δὲ φόβος ἐξ ἀσυνήθους φαντασίας·
駭異乃是由不尋常印象而生的懼怕;
astonishment is fear arising from an unaccustomed impression;
1:1347
ἀγωνία δὲ φόβος διαπτώσεως, τουτέστιν ἀποτυχίας·
焦慮乃是對失敗的懼怕,即懼怕不能達成;
anxiety is fear of falling short, that is, of failure;
1:1348
φοβούμενοι γὰρ ἀποτυχεῖν τῆς πράξεως ἀγωνιῶμεν·
因為我們懼怕在行事上失敗,便感到焦慮。
for fearing to fail in an undertaking, we feel anxiety.
1:1349
αἰδὼς δὲ φόβος ἐπὶ προσδοκίᾳ ψόγου·
羞澀乃是在預期受責備時的懼怕;
Modesty is fear in the expectation of blame;
1:1350
κάλλιστον δὲ τοῦτο τὸ πάθος·
而這是一種最為高尚的情。
and this is a most noble passion.
1:1351
αἰσχύνη δὲ φόβος ἐπ' αἰσχρῷ πεπραγμένῳ
羞恥乃是為已做成的可恥之事而生的懼怕;
Shame is fear over a shameful deed already done;
1:1352
οὐδὲ τοῦτο δὲ ἀνέλπιστον εἰς σωτηρίαν·
這也非全無得救的指望。
nor is this without hope for salvation.
1:1353
ταύτῃ δὲ διαφέρει αἰδὼς αἰσχύνης ὅτι μὲν αἰσχυνόμενος ἐφ' οἷς ἔπραξε καταδύεται·
羞澀與羞恥的分別在此:懷羞恥之人為其所行而消沉自慚;
Modesty differs from shame in this: that he who is ashamed sinks down in dismay over what he has done;
1:1354
δὲ αἰδούμενος φοβεῖται περιπεσεῖν ἀδοξίᾳ τινί
而懷羞澀之人則懼怕落入某種羞辱之中。
while he who feels modesty fears to fall into some disrepute.
1:1355
καλοῦσι δὲ οἱ παλαιοὶ πολλάκις καὶ τὴν αἰδῶ αἰσχύνην, καὶ τὴν αἰσχύνην αἰδῶ, καταχρώμενοι τοῖς ὀνόμασιν
古人常把羞澀稱作羞恥,又把羞恥稱作羞澀,乃是在名稱上通用而不加嚴分。
The ancients often call modesty 'shame' and shame 'modesty,' using the names loosely.
1:1356
γίνεται δὲ φόβος κατὰ περίψυξιν, τοῦ θερμοῦ παντὸς συντρέχοντος εἰς τὴν καρδίαν ἐπὶ τὸ ἀρχικόν, καθάπερ καὶ δῆμος ὅταν φοβῆται καταφεύγει πρὸς τοὺς ἄρχοντας
懼怕乃是藉著寒冷而生的,那時全身的熱都湧聚到心臟,即那主宰之處,正如百姓在恐懼時逃奔投靠於他們的官長。
Fear arises through a chilling, when all the heat runs together to the heart, to the ruling principle, just as the people, when they are afraid, flee to their rulers.
1:1357
τῆς δὲ λύπης ὄργανον τὸ στόμα τῆς κοιλίας
憂傷的器官乃是胃口(胃之上口)。
The organ of grief is the mouth of the stomach.
1:1358
τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ τῆς δήξεως αἰσθανόμενον ἐν ταῖς λύπαις, ὡς Γαληνὸς ἐν τῷ τρίτῳ τῆς ἀποδεικτικῆς φησιν οὕτω πως·
因為在憂傷中感受那咬齧之痛的正是此處,正如迦倫在其《論證》一書第三卷中大略這樣說:
For this is what perceives the gnawing in griefs, as Galen says in the third book of his Demonstrative treatise, somewhat thus:
1:1359
τοῖς λυπουμένοις οὐκ ὀλίγον εἰς τὴν γαστέρα καταῤῥεῖ ξανθῆς χολῆς, τὴν δῆξιν αὐτοῖς παρέχει, καὶ οὐ πρό τερον παύονται λυπούμενοι καὶ δακνόμενοι πρὶν ἐξεμέσαι τὴν χολήν
「在憂傷之人身上,有不少黃膽流下入胃,這便使他們生出那咬齧之痛;他們也不停止憂傷與受咬齧,直到把膽吐出為止。」
'In those who grieve, no small amount of yellow bile flows down into the stomach, which produces the gnawing in them; and they do not cease grieving and being gnawed until they have vomited up the bile.'
1:1360
γίνεται γὰρ δῆξις αὐτοῖς ὑποκάτω τοῦ κατὰ τὰ μέσα στέρνα χόνδρου, τοῦ ξιφοειδοῦς ὀνομαζομένου
因為那咬齧之痛,乃發生在胸骨正中軟骨之下,即那稱為劍狀(劍突)之處。
For the gnawing occurs in them below the cartilage in the middle of the breastbone, the one called the xiphoid (sword-shaped) process.
1:1361
πολὺ δὲ ἀνωτέρω κεῖται καρδία·
然而心臟卻位於高出許多之處;
But the heart lies much higher up;
1:1362
τοῦ γὰρ διαφράγματος μὲν γαστὴρ κατωτέρω ἐστίν·
因為胃是在橫膈膜之下〔而心臟則在其上〕。
for below the diaphragm lies the stomach [while the heart is above it].
1:1363
συνήθως δὲ οἱ παλαιοὶ καρδίαν καὶ τὸ στόμα τῆς γαστρὸς καλοῦσιν, ὡς Ἱπποκράτης καὶ Θουκυδίδης ἐν τῷ λοιμῷ λέγων οὕτως·
古人習慣把胃口也稱作「心」(kardia),如希坡克拉底與修昔底德,後者在記述瘟疫時這樣說:
It is customary for the ancients to call the mouth of the stomach also 'heart,' as do Hippocrates and Thucydides, who in his account of the plague speaks thus:
1:1364
ὁπότε εἰς τὴν καρδίαν στηρίξαι, ἀνέστρεφέν τε αὐτὴν καὶ ἀποκαθάρσεις χολῆς πᾶσαι, ὁπόσαι ἀπ' ἰατρῶν ὠνομασμέναι εἰσίν, ἐπῄεσαν
「每當它侵襲到心口時,便使之翻攪,而醫師所命名的各樣排膽之症也隨之發作。」
'Whenever it settled upon the heart, it turned it over, and all the evacuations of bile that have been named by physicians came on.'
1:1365
τὸ γὰρ ἀναστρεφόμενον τὸ στόμα τῆς γαστρός ἐστιν, ἀναγκαζόμενον ἐμεῖν, οὐ τὸ σπλάγχνον καρδία
因為那被翻攪、被迫嘔吐的,乃是胃口,而非心臟這內臟。
For that which is turned over is the mouth of the stomach, being forced to vomit, not the internal organ, the heart.
1:1366
περὶ τοῦ ἀλόγου τοῦ μὴ κατηκόου λόγου Τὸ μὲν οὖν ἐπιπειθὲς, λόγῳ τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον
論那不順從理性的非理性部分。那能被理性說服的部分,便是如前所述的樣式。
On the irrational part that is not obedient to reason. The part that is amenable to reason, then, is of the manner just described.
1:1367
τοῦ δὲ μὴ πειθομένου λόγῳ ἐστὶ τό τε θρεπτικὸν καὶ γεννητικὸν καὶ σφυγμικόν
至於那不被理性說服的部分,則包括營養之能、生殖之能、與脈動之能。
But to the part that is not persuaded by reason belong the nutritive, the generative, and the pulsatile faculties.
1:1368
καλεῖται δὲ φυσικὸν μὲν τὸ θρεπτικὸν καὶ γεννητικόν, ζωτικὸν δὲ τὸ σφυγμικόν
營養與生殖之能被稱為「自然的」,而脈動之能則被稱為「生命的」。
The nutritive and generative are called 'natural,' while the pulsatile is called 'vital.'
1:1369
περὶ τοῦ θρεπτικοῦ Τοῦ θρεπτικοῦ φυσικαὶ δυνάμεις εἰσὶ τέσσαρες, ἑλκτική, καθεκτική, ἀλλοιωτική, ἀποκριτική·
論營養之能。營養之能的自然能力有四:即吸引之能、保持之能、變化之能、與排泄之能。
On the Nutritive Faculty. The natural powers of the nutritive faculty are four: the attractive, the retentive, the alterative, and the excretory.
1:1370
ἕκαστον γὰρ τῶν μορίων τοῦ ζῴου φυσικῶς ἕλκει πρὸς ἑαυτὸ τὴν οἰκείαν τροφὴν καὶ ἑλκύσαν κατέχει καὶ κατασχὸν εἰς ἑαυτὸ μεταβάλλει καὶ οὕτως τὸ περιττὸν ἐξωθεῖ
因為動物身上的每一部分,都自然地把合宜的養分吸引到自己這裡,吸取之後便保持它,保持之後便將它變化成自身,如此便將多餘之物排出。
For each of the parts of the animal naturally draws to itself its proper nourishment, and having drawn it, retains it; and having retained it, transforms it into itself; and thus expels what is superfluous.
1:1371
καὶ αὗταί εἰσιν αἱ δυνάμεις αἱ τὴν τροφὴν τῶν μορίων τοῦ σώματος διοικοῦσαι, ἐξ ὧν αὔξησις, τε κατὰ μῆκος καὶ πλάτος, γίνεται
而這些便是掌管身體各部分營養的能力,由此便生出生長,無論是在長度上或寬度上。
And these are the powers that administer the nourishment of the parts of the body, from which growth, both in length and in breadth, comes about.
1:1372
ἐκκρίνεται δὲ τὰ περιττὰ διὰ γαστρός, δι' οὔρων, δι' ἐμέτων, δι' ἱδρώτων, διὰ στόματος, διὰ ῥινῶν, δι' ὤτων, δι' ὀφθαλμῶν, διὰ τῆς ἐκπνοῆς, διὰ τῶν ἀδήλων πόρων
多餘之物乃是經由腹、經由尿、經由嘔吐、經由汗、經由口、經由鼻、經由耳、經由眼、經由呼氣、以及經由那看不見的毛孔排出。
The superfluities are excreted through the belly, through the urine, through vomit, through sweat, through the mouth, through the nostrils, through the ears, through the eyes, through exhalation, and through the invisible pores.
1:1373
αἱ μὲν οὖν ἄλλαι ἐκκρίσεις πρόδηλοι·
其餘的排泄物都是顯而易見的;
Now the other excretions are plainly evident;
1:1374
δι' ὤτων δὲ καλουμένη κυψέλη, ἥτις ἐστὶν ῥύπος τῶν ὤτων·
至於經由耳所排出的,則是所謂的耳垢(kypselē),即耳中的污穢;
but through the ears [is excreted] what is called kypselē, which is the wax of the ears;
1:1375
διὰ δὲ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν, δάκρυα καὶ λῆμαι·
經由眼所排出的,是眼淚與眼眵;
through the eyes, tears and rheum (gum);
1:1376
διὰ δὲ τῆς ἐκπνοῆς, τὸ λιγνυῶδες τῆς θερμότητος τῆς καρδίας
經由呼氣所排出的,是心臟之熱所生的煙煤般之物。
through exhalation, the sooty residue of the heat of the heart.
1:1377
καὶ τῆς συστολῆς τῶν ἀρτηριῶν ἀτμοὶ πλεῖστοι διὰ τῆς μανότητος τοῦ δέρματος διεξέρχονται
又由於動脈的收縮,極多的氣息便經由皮膚的疏鬆之處透出。
And from the contraction of the arteries very many vapours pass out through the porousness of the skin.
1:1378
ὄργανα δὲ τοῦ θρεπτικοῦ τό τε στόμα καὶ στόμαχος καὶ γαστὴρ καὶ τὸ ἧπαρ, αἵ τε φλέβες πᾶσαι, τά τε ἔντερα καὶ αἱ χολαὶ ἀμφότεραι, καὶ οἱ νεφροί
營養之能的器官有:口、食道、胃、肝、一切的血管、腸、兩個膽囊、以及腎。
The organs of the nutritive faculty are: the mouth, the gullet, the stomach, the liver, all the veins, the intestines, both gall-bladders, and the kidneys.
1:1379
τὸ γὰρ στόμα πρῶτον προκατασκευάζει τῇ γαστρὶ τὴν τροφὴν εἰς λεπτὰ κατατέμνον αὐτὴν διὰ τῶν ὀδόντων καὶ τῆς γλώττης
因為口首先為胃預備食物,藉著牙齒與舌頭將食物切成細碎。
For the mouth first prepares the food for the stomach, cutting it into small pieces by means of the teeth and the tongue.
1:1380
μεγίστην γὰρ καὶ γλῶττα χρείαν παρέχεται τῇ διαμασήσει, συνάγουσα τὴν τροφὴν καὶ τοῖς ὀδοῦσιν ὑποβάλλουσα, καθάπερ αἱ ἀλετρίδες διὰ τῆς χειρὸς τὸν σῖτον ταῖς μύλαις
因為舌頭在咀嚼中也大有用處,它把食物聚攏起來送到牙齒之下,正如磨麥的婦女用手把穀粒放入磨中一般。
For the tongue too renders very great service in mastication, gathering up the food and placing it under the teeth, just as the grinding-women, by means of the hand, place the grain into the mills.
1:1381
τρόπον γάρ τινα καὶ γλῶττα χείρ ἐστι τῆς διαμασήσεως
因為在某種意義上,舌頭也就是咀嚼所用的手。
For in a certain manner the tongue too is a hand for mastication.
1:1382
οὕτω δὲ κατεργασθεῖσα τροφὴ παραπέμπεται τῇ κοιλίᾳ διὰ τοῦ στομάχου·
食物既如此經過處理,便藉著食道被送到胃中;
The food, having thus been worked up, is passed on to the stomach through the gullet;
1:1383
γὰρ στόμαχος οὐ μόνον αἰσθητήριόν ἐστι τῆς ἐνδείας ἀλλὰ καὶ δίοδος τῶν σιτίων
因為食道不僅是感知飢餓的感官,也是食物通行的道路。
for the gullet is not only the sense-organ of want (hunger), but also the passage of the food.
1:1384
ἀνατρέχει γὰρ ἐν τῇ καταπόσει καὶ ἐπισπᾶται τὴν τροφὴν καὶ παραπέμπει τῇ κοιλίᾳ
因為在吞嚥之時,它向上抽動,把食物吸引進來,再送到胃裡。
For in swallowing it draws upward and pulls in the food and passes it on to the stomach.
1:1385
δὲ κοιλία παραλαβοῦσα χωρίζει τὸ χρηστὸν καὶ τὸ τρόφιμον ἀπὸ τοῦ λιθώδους καὶ ξυλώδους καὶ ἀτρόφου·
胃既接受了食物,便把有用的、有營養的部分,從那如石、如木、無營養之物中分別出來;
The stomach, having received it, separates the useful and nourishing part from the stony and woody and non-nutritive matter;
1:1386
καὶ τὸ μὲν χρηστὸν εἰς χυμοὺς μεταβάλλουσα ἀναπέμπει τῷ ἥπατι διὰ τῶν φλεβῶν τῶν ἑλκουσῶν ἀπ' αὐτῆς καὶ διοχετευουσῶν εἰς τὸ ἧπαρ, αἵτινες φλέβες ῥίζαις ἐοίκασι τοῦ ἥπατος, ἑλκούσαις ἀπὸ τῆς γαστρὸς τὴν τροφήν, ὡς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἕλκουσιν αἱ τῶν φυτῶν ῥίζαι
又把那有用的部分變成體液,經由那些從胃吸取並輸送入肝的血管上送到肝——這些血管正如肝的根,從胃中吸取養分,恰如植物的根從地裡吸取養分一樣。
and changing the useful part into humours, it sends it up to the liver through the veins that draw from it and channel it into the liver—which veins are like roots of the liver, drawing the nourishment from the stomach, just as the roots of plants draw from the earth.
1:1387
ἔοικε γὰρ μὲν κοιλία τῇ γῇ τῇ παρεχούσῃ τὴν τροφὴν τοῖς φυτοῖς·
因為胃就好比那供給植物養分的土地;
For the stomach is like the earth that supplies nourishment to the plants;
1:1388
ῥίζαις δὲ αἱ φλέβες αἱ ἐπὶ τὰς πύλας καὶ τὰ σιμὰ τοῦ ἥπατος ἀνάγουσαι τὸν χυμὸν ἀπό τε τῆς γαστρὸς καὶ τῶν ἐντέρων διὰ τοῦ μεσαραίου·
而像根的,乃是那些經由腸系膜,從胃與腸把體液上送到肝門及肝之凹面的血管;
and like roots are the veins that carry up the humour to the portal region and the concave parts of the liver, from the stomach and the intestines, through the mesentery;
1:1389
κλάδοις δὲ καὶ ἀκρέμοσιν αἱ φλέβες αἱ κατασχιζόμεναι τῆς κοίλης φλεβὸς τῆς ἀποφυομένης ἐκ τῶν κυρτῶν τοῦ ἥπατος·
而像枝與椏的,乃是那些從腔靜脈(空脈)分岔出來的血管,那空脈是從肝之凸面生出的。
and like branches and boughs are the veins that split off from the vena cava (the hollow vein), which grows out from the convex parts of the liver.
1:1390
τὸ γὰρ ἧπαρ δεξάμενον ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας τὸν χυμὸν συμπέσσει τε καὶ ἐξομοιοῖ ἑαυτῷ
因為肝既從胃接受了體液,便一面將它調煮成熟,一面使它同化為自身。
For the liver, having received the humour from the stomach, both concocts it and assimilates it to itself.
1:1391
ὁμοιοτάτην δὲ ἔχον τὴν σάρκα τῷ αἵματι, εἰκότως εἰς αἷμα μεταβάλλει τὸν χυμόν
既然肉與血極為相近,肝臟便理所當然地把食糜轉化為血。
Since the flesh is most closely akin to the blood, the liver quite naturally transforms the chyle into blood.
1:1392
τὸ δὲ αἷμα καθαίρεται διά τε τοῦ σπληνὸς καὶ τῆς χοληδόχου κύστεως καὶ τῶν νεφρῶν·
血液乃是藉著脾臟、膽囊與腎臟得以淨化:
The blood is purified by the spleen, the gall-bladder, and the kidneys:
1:1393
τοῦ μὲν σπληνὸς τὸ τρυγῶδες ἕλκοντος καὶ τροφὴν οἰκείαν ποιουμένου·
脾臟吸取其中的渣滓,並以之作為自己適合的養分;
the spleen draws off the dregs and makes of them its own proper nourishment;
1:1394
τῆς δὲ χοληδόχου κύστεως τὸ δριμὺ τὸ ἐναπομεῖναν τοῖς χυμοῖς ἐκ τῆς τροφῆς·
膽囊則吸取那存留於食物所生體液中的辛烈之質;
the gall-bladder draws off the acrid element that remains in the humours derived from the food;
1:1395
τῶν δὲ νεφρῶν τὸ ὀῤῥῶδες μετὰ τοῦ περιλειπομένου δριμέος, ὡς καθαρὸν λοιπὸν καὶ χρηστὸν τὸ αἷμα γενόμενον, εἰς τροφὴν διανέμεσθαι τοῖς ἄλλοις πᾶσι μορίοις τοῦ σώματος διὰ τῶν κατασπειρομένων εἰς αὐτὰ φλεβῶν·
腎臟則吸取那水樣之質連同殘餘的辛烈之質,如此血液終於變得純淨而有益,便可經由遍佈於各部位的血管,作為養分分配給身體其餘一切部位。
and the kidneys draw off the watery element together with what remains of the acrid part, so that the blood, having at length become pure and wholesome, may be distributed as nourishment to all the other parts of the body through the veins that are sown throughout them.
1:1396
καὶ οὕτως ἕκαστον τῶν μορίων ἕλκον τὸ αἷμα καὶ κατέχον καὶ μεταβάλλον εἰς τὴν ἰδίαν φύσιν, τὸ περιττὸν παραπέμπει τοῖς γειτνιῶσι μορίοις τροφὴν ἐπιτήδειον ἐκείνοις γενόμενον
如此,各個部位吸取血液、留住它、並將其轉化為自身的本性,然後將多餘的部分傳送給相鄰的部位,成為適合那些部位的養分。
And in this way each of the parts, drawing in the blood and retaining it and transforming it into its own nature, passes on the surplus to the neighbouring parts, having become nourishment suitable for them.
1:1397
καὶ τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον πάντα τὰ μόρια ἐξ αἵματος τρέφεται καὶ αὔξει καὶ διαμένει, χορηγοῦντος αὐτὸ τοῦ ἥπατος
如此一來,一切部位都從血液得著滋養、生長並維持,而供應血液的乃是肝臟。
And in this manner all the parts are nourished from the blood, and grow, and are maintained, the liver being that which supplies it.
1:1398
λέγεται δὲ τοῦτο τὸ μέρος τοῦ ἀλόγου μὴ πείθεσθαι λόγῳ ἐπειδήπερ οὐ κατὰ γνώμην ἡμῶν οὐδὲ κατὰ προαίρεσιν ἀλλὰ φυσικῶς τὸ ἴδιον ἔργον ἀποτελεῖ
據說這一部分屬於非理性的部分,不順從理性,因為它並非按著我們的意念,也非按著我們的抉擇,而是憑本性完成其固有的功用。
This part is said not to obey reason as belonging to the irrational element, since it accomplishes its own proper work not according to our judgement nor by our free choice, but by nature.
1:1399
περὶ σφυγμῶνἩ δὲ σφυγμικὴ κίνησις καλεῖται μὲν καὶ ζωτικὴ δύναμις
論脈搏。脈動的運動亦稱為生命之能。
Concerning the pulse. The pulsatile motion is also called the vital faculty.
1:1400
ἔχουσα δὲ τὴν καρδίαν ἀρχὴν καὶ μάλιστα τὴν ἀριστερὰν αὐτῆς κοιλίαν, τὴν πνευματικὴν καλουμένην, τὴν ἔμφυτον καὶ ζωτικὴν θερμότητα διανέμει παντὶ μορίῳ τοῦ σώματος διὰ τῶν ἀρτηριῶν, καθάπερ τὸ ἧπαρ διὰ τῶν φλεβῶν τὴν τροφήν
它以心臟為源頭——尤其是心臟的左心室,即所謂「氣室」——藉著動脈將那與生俱來的生命之熱分配到身體的每一部位,正如肝臟藉著血管分配養分一般。
Having the heart as its origin—and especially its left ventricle, called the pneumatic—it distributes the innate and vital heat to every part of the body through the arteries, just as the liver distributes nourishment through the veins.
1:1401
θερμαινομένης γοῦν τῆς καρδίας παρὰ φύσιν, εὐθέως καὶ τὸ ζῷον ὅλον παρὰ φύσιν θερμαίνεται, καὶ ψυχομένης ψύχεται
因此,當心臟反常地發熱時,整個生物立時也反常地發熱;當心臟變冷時,生物也隨之變冷。
Thus when the heart is heated contrary to nature, at once the whole living creature too is heated contrary to nature; and when it is chilled, the creature is chilled.
1:1402
τὸ γὰρ ζωτικὸν πνεῦμα παρ' αὐτῆς διὰ τῶν ἀρτηριῶν εἰς πᾶν τὸ σῶμα κατασπείρεται
因為那生命之氣是從心臟藉著動脈遍佈於全身。
For the vital spirit is sown from the heart through the arteries into the whole body.
1:1403
συγκατασχίζεται δὲ ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πλεῖστον ἀλλήλοις τὰ τρία ταῦτα, φλέψ, ἀρτηρία, νεῦρον, ἐκ τῶν τριῶν ἀρχῶν τῶν διοικουσῶν τὸ ζῷον·
這三者——血管、動脈與神經——大多是彼此並行分支的,出自那管理生物的三個源頭:
And for the most part these three—vein, artery, and nerve—are branched out alongside one another, from the three principles that govern the living creature:
1:1404
ἐξ ἐγκεφάλου μὲν ἀρχῆς ὄντος κινήσεώς τε καὶ αἰσθήσεως τὸ νεῦρον·
神經出自腦,腦乃是運動與感覺的源頭;
the nerve from the brain, which is the origin of motion and sensation;
1:1405
ἐξ ἥπατος δὲ ἀρχῆς ὄντος αἵματός τε καὶ τοῦ θρεπτικοῦ φλέψ, τὸ ἀγγεῖον τοῦ αἵματος·
血管——即血的容器——出自肝,肝乃是血與營養的源頭;
the vein, which is the vessel of the blood, from the liver, which is the origin of blood and of nutrition;
1:1406
ἐκ δὲ τῆς καρδίας ἀρχῆς οὔσης τοῦ ζωτικοῦ ἀρτηρία, τὸ ἀγγεῖον τοῦ πνεύματος·
動脈——即氣的容器——出自心,心乃是生命之能的源頭。
and the artery, which is the vessel of the spirit, from the heart, which is the origin of the vital principle.
1:1407
συνόντα δὲ ἀλλήλοις τὰς παρ' ἀλλήλων ὠφελείας καρποῦνται
它們既彼此相連,便從對方得著彼此的益處。
And being together with one another, they reap mutual benefits from each other.
1:1408
μὲν γὰρ φλὲψ τροφὴν χορηγεῖ τῷ νεύρῳ καὶ τῇ ἀρτηρίᾳ, δὲ ἀρτηρία μεταδίδωσι τῇ φλεβὶ θερμασίας φυσικῆς καὶ πνεύματος ζωτικοῦ·
因為血管供給神經與動脈養分,而動脈則將天然之熱與生命之氣分給血管;
For the vein supplies nourishment to the nerve and the artery, while the artery imparts to the vein natural warmth and vital spirit;
1:1409
ὅθεν οὔτε ἀρτηρίαν ἐστὶν εὑρεῖν χωρὶς αἵματος λεπτοῦ οὔτε φλέβα χωρὶς πνεύματος ἀτμώδους
因此,人不可能找到一條沒有稀血的動脈,也找不到一條沒有蒸氣之氣的血管。
whence it is impossible to find an artery without thin blood, or a vein without vaporous spirit.
1:1410
διαστέλλεται δὲ σφοδρῶς καὶ συστέλλεται ἀρτηρία κατὰ ἁρμονίαν τινὰ καὶ λόγον, τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔχουσα τῆς κινήσεως ἐκ τῆς καρδίας·
動脈按著某種和諧與比例,強而有力地舒張與收縮,其運動之源出自心臟;
The artery expands and contracts vigorously according to a certain harmony and proportion, having the origin of its motion from the heart;
1:1411
ἐκ τῶν παρακειμένων φλεβῶν ἕλκει τῇ βίᾳ τὸ λεπτὸν αἷμα·
它從鄰近的血管中強力吸取稀血,
and from the adjacent veins it draws by force the thin blood,
1:1412
ὅπερ ἀναθυμιώμενον τροφὴ γίνεται τῷ ζωτικῷ πνεύματι·
這稀血蒸發之後,便成為生命之氣的養分;
which, being vaporized, becomes nourishment for the vital spirit;
1:1413
συστελλομένη δὲ τὸ αἰθαλῶδες τὸ ἐν αὐτῇ κενοῖ διὰ παντὸς τοῦ σώματος καὶ τῶν ἀδήλων πόρων, ὡς διὰ τοῦ στόματος καὶ τῆς ῥινὸς καρδία τὸ λιγνυῶδες ἐν ταῖς ἐκπνοαῖς ἀνωθεῖται
當它收縮時,便將其中煙灰般的雜質經由全身及不可見的孔道排出,正如心臟在呼氣時,藉著口與鼻將煙氣般之物向外驅出一般。
and when it contracts, it empties out the sooty matter within it throughout the whole body and through the invisible pores, just as the heart thrusts forth the smoky exhalation in the breathings out, through the mouth and the nose.
1:1414
περὶ τοῦ γεννητικοῦ σπερματικοῦ
論生殖之能或生精之能。
Concerning the generative or seminal faculty.
1:1415
Καὶ τὸ γεννητικὸν δὲ τοῦ μέρους ἐστὶ τοῦ μὴ κατηκόου λόγῳ·
生殖之能同樣屬於那不聽從理性的部分;
The generative faculty also belongs to the part that does not hearken to reason;
1:1416
ἀβουλήτως γὰρ ἐν ταῖς ὀνειρώξεσιν προΐεμεν τὴν γονήν, καὶ ἐπιθυμία δὲ τῆς συνουσίας φυσική
因為在夢中,我們並非出於意願而射出精液,而交合的慾望乃是出於本性。
for in dreams we emit the seed without willing it, and the desire for intercourse is natural.
1:1417
ἄκοντες γὰρ ἐπ' αὐτὴν κινούμεθα
因為我們甚至不由自主地被驅向它。
For we are moved toward it even against our will.
1:1418
δὲ πρᾶξις ὁμολογουμένως ἐφ' ἡμῖν καὶ ψυχική
然而,那行為本身無疑是在我們的能力之內,且屬乎魂;
But the act itself is admittedly within our power and belongs to the soul;
1:1419
καὶ γὰρ διὰ τῶν καθ' ὁρμὴν ὀργάνων συντελεῖται, καὶ ἀποσχέσθαι καὶ κρατῆσαι τῆς ὁρμῆς ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστιν
因為它是藉著隨意運動的器官而完成的,並且要克制並駕馭這衝動,乃在我們的能力之內。
for it is accomplished through the organs of voluntary motion, and to abstain from and to master the impulse lies within our power.
1:1420
ὄργανα δὲ τῆς σπερματικῆς δυνάμεως πρῶτον μὲν αἱ φλέβες καὶ αἱ ἀρτηρίαι
生精之能的器官,首先乃是血管與動脈;
The organs of the seminal faculty are, first, the veins and the arteries;
1:1421
ἐν ταύταις γὰρ τὸ θορῶδες πρῶτον ὑγρὸν τίκτεται, μεταβληθέντος τοῦ αἵματος, καθάπερ ἐν τοῖς τιτθοῖς τὸ γάλα
因為那精液最先在這些器官中生成,乃是血液經轉化而來,正如乳汁在乳房中生成一般。
for in these the seminal fluid is first produced, the blood being transformed, just as milk is produced in the breasts.
1:1422
τροφὴ γὰρ τῶν ἀγγείων τούτων ἐστὶν χυμὸς οὗτος
因為這體液乃是這些脈管的養分;
For this humour is the nourishment of these vessels;
1:1423
καὶ γὰρ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐκ σπέρματος γένεσις αὐτοῖς ἐστιν
因為它們的起源本就是出於精。
for indeed their very origin is from seed.
1:1424
ἐκπέσσουσι μὲν οὖν αἱ ἀρτηρίαι καὶ αἱ φλέβες τὸ αἷμα εἰς τὸ θορῶδες ὑγρόν, ἵνα τρέφωνται·
如此,動脈與血管便將血液熬煉成精液,好使自己得著滋養;
The arteries and veins, then, concoct the blood into the seminal fluid in order that they may be nourished;
1:1425
τὸ δὲ περιττεῦον τῆς τροφῆς αὐτῶν γίνεται γονή
而它們養分中多餘的部分便成為精。
and the surplus of their nourishment becomes seed.
1:1426
ἀναφέρεται γὰρ πρῶτον μὲν διὰ περιόδου πολλῆς εἰς τὴν κεφαλήν·
因為它先是經由一段漫長的迴路被輸送到頭部;
For it is first carried up by a long circuit to the head;
1:1427
πάλιν δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς κεφαλῆς καταφέρεται διὰ δύο φλεβῶν καὶ δύο ἀρτηριῶν
然後又從頭部經由兩條血管與兩條動脈被輸送下來。
and again from the head it is brought down through two veins and two arteries.
1:1428
ὅθεν ἐάν τις ἐκτέμῃ τὰς φλέβας τὰς παρὰ τὰ ὦτα καὶ τὰς παρὰ τὰς καρωτίδας ἄγονον ποιεῖ τὸ ζῷον
因此,人若切斷耳旁的血管以及頸動脈旁的血管,就會使生物失去生育能力。
Hence, if one cuts the veins beside the ears and those beside the carotids, one renders the creature barren.
1:1429
αὗται δὲ αἱ φλέβες καὶ ἀρτηρίαι γίνονται τὸ ἑλικοειδὲς καὶ κιρσοειδὲς πλέγμα παρὰ τὸν ὀσχεόν, ἔνθα θορῶδες ὑγρὸν ἐμπίπτει εἰς ἑκάτερον τῶν διδύμων, μία ἀρτηρία καὶ μία φλέψ, πλήρεις σπέρματος·
這些血管與動脈在陰囊旁構成那盤繞如靜脈曲張般的叢,精液就在那裡落入兩顆睪丸的每一顆之中——各有一條動脈與一條血管,都充滿了精;
These veins and arteries form the coiled, varicose-like plexus beside the scrotum, where the seminal fluid falls into each of the two testicles—one artery and one vein, full of seed;
1:1430
ἐν τούτοις δὲ τελέως ἀποσπερ ματοῦται, καὶ διὰ τοῦ κιρσοειδοῦς παραστάτου τοῦ μετὰ τοὺς διδύμους ἐκκρίνεται μετὰ πνεύματος, διότι καὶ ἀρτηρία ἐστὶν πέμπουσα
精液在其中完全化成了精,並藉著位於睪丸之後那靜脈曲張般的副睪,連同氣一同排出,因為那將其送出的也是一條動脈。
and in these it is fully turned into seed, and through the varicose-like epididymis lying behind the testicles it is discharged together with spirit, because that which sends it forth is also an artery.
1:1431
ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ φλεβὸς φέρεται δῆλόν ἐστιν ἐκ τῆς λαγνείας
至於它也是從血管而來,這一點從縱慾之事便可明白;
And that it is also carried from a vein is clear from lechery;
1:1432
ὅταν γὰρ ἐπὶ πολὺ συνουσιάσωσιν καὶ καταναλώσωσι τὸν σπερματικὸν καὶ θορώδη χυμόν, τότε ὑπὸ τῆς βιαίας ὁλκῆς αἷμα καθαρὸν ἐκκρίνουσιν
因為每當人多次交合、耗盡了那生精而多產的體液時,便會因劇烈的抽吸而排出純血。
for whenever men have much intercourse and use up the seminal and prolific humour, then, owing to the violent drawing, they discharge pure blood.
1:1433
καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες δὲ πάντα τὰ αὐτὰ τοῖς ἀνδράσιν ἔχουσι μόρια, ἀλλ' ἔνδον καὶ οὐκ ἔξω
女子也擁有與男子完全相同的一切部位,只是在內而不在外。
Women too have all the same parts as men, but within and not without.
1:1434
Ἀριστοτέλης μὲν οὖν καὶ Δημόκριτος οὐδὲν βούλονται συντελεῖν τὸ τῆς γυναικὸς σπέρμα πρὸς γένεσιν τέκνων
亞里士多德與德謨克利特主張,女子的精對於生育兒女毫無貢獻;
Aristotle, then, and Democritus hold that the seed of the woman contributes nothing to the generation of children;
1:1435
τὸ γὰρ προϊέμενον ἐκ τῶν γυναικῶν ἱδρῶτα τοῦ μορίου μᾶλλον γονὴν εἶναι βούλονται·
因為他們主張,從女子所排出的乃是該部位的汗液,而非精。
for they hold that what is emitted from women is a sweat of the part rather than seed.
1:1436
Γαληνὸς δὲ καταγινώσκων Ἀριστοτέλους λέγει σπερμαίνειν μὲν τὰς γυναῖκας καὶ τὴν μῖξιν ἀμφοτέρων τῶν σπερμάτων ποιεῖν τὸ κύημα·
然而伽倫責備亞里士多德,說女子確實射精,並且胎兒乃是由兩者的精混合而成;
But Galen, condemning Aristotle, says that women do emit seed, and that the child is formed by the mixture of both seeds;
1:1437
διὸ καὶ τὴν συνουσίαν μίξιν λέγεσθαι·
並且正因如此,交合才被稱為「混合」;
and that for this reason intercourse is called a 'mixing';
1:1438
οὐ μὴν τελείαν γονήν, ὡς τὴν τοῦ ἀνδρός, ἀλλ' ἔτι ἄπεπτον καὶ ὑγροτέραν
然而那並非像男子的精那樣完全的精,而是尚未熬煉、較為稀薄的精。
not, however, a perfect seed like that of the man, but one still unconcocted and more fluid.
1:1439
τοιαύτη δὲ οὖσα τῆς γυναικὸς γονὴ τροφὴ γίνεται τῇ τοῦ ἀνδρός
女子的精既是這樣的性質,便成為男子之精的養分。
The woman's seed, being of such a kind, becomes nourishment for the man's.
1:1440
ἐξ αὐτῆς δὲ καὶ μέρος τι τοῦ χορίου τοῦ περὶ τὰς κεραίας τῆς μήτρας συμπήγνυται, καὶ καλούμενος ἀλλαντοειδής, δοχεῖον ὢν τῶν περιττωμάτων τοῦ ἐμβρύου
並且從它也凝結成一部分環繞於子宮角周圍的絨毛膜,以及那所謂的尿囊,乃是盛裝胚胎排泄物的容器。
And from it there is also compacted a certain part of the chorion around the horns of the womb, and what is called the allantois, being a receptacle for the excreta of the embryo.
1:1441
καθ' ἕκαστον δὲ γένος ζῴου τότε προσίεται θήλεια τὸν ἄρρενα ὅταν δύνηται κυΐσκεσθαι
在每一類動物中,雌性都是在能夠受孕之時才接納雄性。
Now in each kind of animal the female receives the male at the time when she is able to conceive.
1:1442
τὰ τοίνυν ἀεὶ δυνάμενα κυΐσκεσθαι ἀεὶ προσίεται τὴν συνουσίαν, ὡς ἀλεκτορίδες καὶ περιστεραὶ καὶ ἄνθρωπος
因此,凡能隨時受孕的,便隨時接納交合,如母雞、鴿子與人。
Those, therefore, which are always able to conceive always admit intercourse, as do hens and doves and man.
1:1443
ἀλλὰ τὰ μὲν ἄλλα κύοντα τὴν σύνοδον ἀποφεύγει·
但其他生物一旦懷孕,便迴避交合;
But other creatures, when pregnant, avoid the union;
1:1444
αἱ γὰρ ἀλεκτορίδες τῷ καθ' ἑκάστην σχεδὸν ἡμέραν τίκτειν καθ' ἑκάστην προσίενται τὴν συνουσίαν·
因為母雞幾乎每天下蛋,便每天接納交合;
for hens, laying almost every day, admit intercourse every day;
1:1445
αἱ δὲ γυναῖκες ὡς ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις τὸ αὐτεξούσιον ἔχουσιν οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῇ συνουσίᾳ τῇ μετὰ τὴν σύλληψιν
至於女子,正如她們在其他事上有自由意志一樣,在受孕之後的交合上也是如此。
while women, just as in other matters they have free will, so also have it in intercourse after conception.
1:1446
τὰ γὰρ ἄλογα τῶν ζῴων οὐκ ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν ἀλλ' ὑπὸ τῆς φύσεως κανονίζεται, καὶ μέτρα καὶ καιρὸν ὡρισμένον δέχεται
因為那些非理性的動物並非受自己支配,而是受本性所規範,並領受了固定的分量與確定的時節。
For the irrational animals are governed not by themselves but by nature, and they receive fixed measures and a set season.
1:1447
ἄλλη διαίρεσις τῶν διοι κουσῶν δυνάμεων τὸ ζῷον Διαιροῦσι δὲ καὶ ἄλλως τὰς κατὰ τὸ ζῷον δυνάμεις, καὶ τὰς μὲν λέγουσι ψυχικάς, τὰς δὲ φυσικάς, τὰς δὲ ζωτικάς·
另一種對管理生物之諸能的劃分。他們也以另一種方式劃分屬於生物的諸能:有些稱為魂性的,有些稱為自然的,有些稱為生命的;
Another division of the faculties that govern the living creature. They also divide the faculties belonging to the living creature in another way: some they call psychic, some natural, and some vital;
1:1448
ψυχικὰς μὲν τὰς κατὰ προαίρεσιν, φυσικὰς δὲ καὶ ζωτικὰς τὰς ἀπροαιρέτους
魂性之能乃是那些隨抉擇而行的,而自然之能與生命之能則是那些非出於抉擇的。
the psychic being those that follow free choice, while the natural and the vital are those that are involuntary.
1:1449
καὶ εἰσὶ ψυχικαὶ μὲν δύο, τε καθ' ὁρμὴν κίνησις καὶ αἴσθησις, τῆς δὲ καθ' ὁρμὴν κινήσεως εἴδη τό τε μεταβατικὸν καὶ κινητικὸν τοῦ σώματος παντὸς καὶ φωνητικὸν καὶ ἀναπνευστικόν, ἐν ἡμῖν γὰρ ταῦτα καὶ ποιεῖν καὶ μὴ ποιεῖν
魂性之能有兩種:隨意運動與感覺。隨意運動的種類包括位移之能、使整個身體運動之能、發聲之能與呼吸之能;因為這些事在我們的能力之內,可行可不行。
And there are two psychic faculties: voluntary motion and sensation. Of voluntary motion the species are the faculty of locomotion and of moving the whole body, and the vocal, and the respiratory; for these it lies within us both to do and not to do.
1:1450
φυσικαὶ δὲ καὶ ζωτικαὶ αἱ οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἑκόντων καὶ ἀκόντων γινόμεναι, ὡς θρεπτικὴ καὶ αὐξητικὴ καὶ σπερματική, φυσικαὶ οὖσαι·
但自然之能與生命之能乃是那些不在我們能力之內的,無論我們願意與否都會發生,如營養之能、生長之能與生精之能,這些是自然之能;
But the natural and vital faculties are those not within our power, but which come to pass both when we are willing and when we are unwilling, such as the nutritive, the augmentative, and the seminal, which are natural;
1:1451
καὶ σφυγμική, ζωτικὴ οὖσα
以及脈動之能,這是生命之能。
and the pulsatile, which is vital.
1:1452
τῆς δὲ κατὰ προαίρεσιν κινήσεως νῦν ἐροῦμεν
現在我們要論到隨意運動。
Of voluntary motion we shall now speak.
1:1453
περὶ τῆς καθ' ὁρμὴν κατὰ προαίρεσιν κινήσεως, ἥτις ἐστὶ τοῦ ὀρεκτικοῦ Ἔστιν οὖν τῆς κατὰ προαίρεσιν καθ' ὁρμὴν κινήσεως ἀρχὴ μὲν ἐγκέφαλος καὶ νωτιαῖος μυελός, ἐγκεφάλου μέρος ὢν καὶ αὐτός·
論那憑衝動或憑抉擇的運動,這運動屬於慾望之能。那憑抉擇或憑衝動之運動的源頭,乃是腦與脊髓,而脊髓本身也是腦的一部分;
Concerning the motion which is by impulse or by choice, which belongs to the appetitive faculty. The origin, then, of the motion which is by choice or by impulse is the brain and the spinal marrow, which is itself also a part of the brain;
1:1454
ὄργανα δὲ τὰ ἐκ τούτων πεφυκότα νεῦρα καὶ οἱ σύνδεσμοι καὶ οἱ μύες
其器官則是從這些所生出的神經、韌帶與肌肉。
and the organs are the nerves that grow from these, and the ligaments and the muscles.
1:1455
οἱ δὲ μύες συνεστήκασιν ἔκ τε σαρκῶν καὶ νευρωδῶν ἰνῶν καὶ τενόντων, συμπεπλεγμένων ταῖς τῶν νεύρων ἴνεσιν
肌肉是由肉、腱樣的纖維與肌腱所構成的,並與神經的纖維交織在一起;
The muscles are composed of flesh and sinewy fibres and tendons, interwoven with the fibres of the nerves;
1:1456
ὅθεν τινὲς ᾠήθησαν αὐτοὺς αἰσθητικοὺς εἶναι, διὰ τὴν γινομένην ἐκ τῶν συμπεπλεγμένων αὐτοῖς νεύρων αἴσθησιν
因此有人以為肌肉是有感覺的,這是因著與其交織的神經所生的感覺之故。
whence some have supposed them to be sensitive, on account of the sensation arising from the nerves interwoven with them.
1:1457
ἔστιν οὖν τένων σύνθετος ἔκ τε συνδέσμου καὶ νεύρων λεπτῶν
所以,肌腱乃是由韌帶與細神經合成的。
The tendon, then, is compounded of ligament and thin nerves.
1:1458
διαφέρει δὲ νεύρου τένων ὅτι πᾶν μὲν νεῦρον αἰσθητικόν ἐστι καὶ στρογγύλον καὶ ἁπαλώτερον καὶ ἀπ' ἐγκεφάλου τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔχει·
肌腱與神經的分別在於:一切神經都是有感覺的、圓形的、較柔軟的,並且以腦為源頭;
A tendon differs from a nerve in that every nerve is sensitive, round, softer, and has its origin from the brain;
1:1459
δὲ τένων καὶ σκληρότερος καὶ ἐξ ὀστέου καὶ ἀναίσθητος καθ' ἑαυτόν, καὶ ἔσθ' ὅτε πλατύς
而肌腱則較堅硬,起於骨,本身沒有感覺,並且有時是扁平的。
whereas the tendon is both harder, and arises from bone, and is in itself insensible, and is sometimes flat.
1:1460
εἰσὶ δὲ αἱ μὲν χεῖρες ἀντιληπτικὸν ὄργανον καὶ πρὸς τὰς τέχνας ἐπιτηδειότατον
手乃是抓握的器官,也最適於各樣技藝。
The hands are the organ of grasping, and most suited to the arts.
1:1461
ἐὰν γάρ τις ἀφέλῃ τὰς χεῖρας, τῶν χειρῶν μόνους τοὺς δακτύλους, εἰς πάσας σχεδὸν τὰς τέχνας ἀχρηστότατον ποιεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον
因為倘若有人奪去雙手,或僅奪去手上的手指,便會使這人幾乎在一切技藝上都毫無用處。
For if one were to take away the hands, or of the hands merely the fingers alone, one would render the man well-nigh useless for almost every art.
1:1462
διὸ καὶ μόνος ἄνθρωπος, ἐπειδὴ λογικός ἐστι καὶ τεχνῶν δεκτικός, χεῖρας ἔσχε παρὰ τοῦ δημιουργοῦ
因此惟獨人,既是有理性且能領受各樣技藝的,才從造物主那裡得著了雙手。
Wherefore man alone, inasmuch as he is rational and receptive of the arts, received hands from the Creator.
1:1463
οἱ δὲ πόδες μεταβατικὸν ὄργανον
至於雙腳,乃是移動的器官。
The feet, however, are an organ of locomotion.
1:1464
τὴν γὰρ κατὰ τόπον κίνησιν διὰ τούτων ποιούμεθα
因為我們正是藉著雙腳,成就由此處往彼處的移動。
For it is by means of these that we accomplish movement from place to place.
1:1465
μόνος δὲ ἄνθρωπος καθέζεται, μηδενὸς ἐρείσματος δεόμενος
惟獨人能安坐,無需任何倚靠。
Man alone sits, needing no support.
1:1466
μόνος γὰρ πρὸς δύο γωνίας ὀρθὰς κάμπτει τὰ σκέλη, κατά τε τὸ ἰσχίον καὶ τὴν ἰγνύν·
因為惟獨他能將雙腿彎成兩個直角,即在髖部與在膝彎之處;
For he alone bends his legs at two right angles, namely at the hip and at the knee;
1:1467
τὴν μὲν ἐπὶ τὰ ἔνδον, τὴν δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ ἔξω
一處向內彎曲,另一處向外彎曲。
the one bending inward, the other outward.
1:1468
ὅσα τοίνυν διὰ νεύρων καὶ μυῶν κινεῖται, ταῦτα πάντα ψυχικά τε ἐστὶ καὶ κατὰ προαίρεσιν ἀποτελεῖται
所以凡藉著筋腱與肌肉而動的一切,都是屬魂的,並且是照著意志的抉擇而成就的。
All things, therefore, that are moved by means of sinews and muscles are of the soul and are brought to pass according to choice.
1:1469
τούτων δὲ καὶ τὰς αἰσθήσεις καὶ τὴν φωνὴν ἐδείξαμεν εἶναι
我們也已指明,眾感官與聲音皆屬於這一類。
And of these things we have shown both the senses and the voice to be a part.
1:1470
αὕτη μὲν οὖν ἐστιν κατὰ λόγον τῶν τε ψυχικῶν καὶ φυσικῶν ἔργων διάγνωσις
這便是按理性對屬魂之工作與屬自然之工作所作的區分。
This, then, is the rational distinction between the works of the soul and those of nature.
1:1471
δὲ δημιουργὸς κατὰ τὴν ἄκραν ἑαυτοῦ προμήθειαν συνέπλεξε τοῖς φυσικοῖς τὰ ψυχικὰ καὶ ἀνάπαλιν
然而造物主,照著祂至高的先見之明,將屬魂的工作與屬自然的工作彼此交織,並且反之亦然。
But the Creator, according to His supreme forethought, has interwoven the works of the soul with those of nature, and conversely.
1:1472
ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔκκρισις τῶν περιττωμάτων τῆς ἀποκριτικῆς ἐστι δυνάμεως, ἥτις μία τῶν φυσικῶν ἐστι δυνάμεων, ἵνα μὴ ἀπροαιρέτως ἀσχημονῶμεν, ἔνθα οὐ δεῖ καὶ ὅτε οὐ δεῖ καὶ ἐφ' ὧν οὐ δεῖ προϊέμενοι, πυλωρούς τινας ἐπέστησε ταῖς ἐκκρίσεσι τοὺς μῦς, καὶ οὕτως ἐποίησε τὰ τῆς φύσεως ἔργα ψυχικά
因為排泄廢物乃屬於排除的機能,而這是屬自然的機能之一;為使我們不至於不由自主地失態,在不當之處、不當之時、不當之人面前排泄,祂便設立肌肉作那些排泄口的守門者,如此便使自然的工作成了屬魂的。
For since the discharge of the residues belongs to the excretory faculty, which is one of the natural faculties, in order that we might not involuntarily disgrace ourselves by voiding where we ought not, and when we ought not, and in the presence of those before whom we ought not, He set the muscles as certain gatekeepers over the excretions, and thus made the works of nature to be of the soul.
1:1473
τὰς γοῦν ἐκκρίσεις ἐπέχειν διὰ τοῦτο δυνάμεθα καὶ πολλάκις καὶ ἐπὶ πολύ
因此我們才能夠憋住排泄,且能屢次、且能長久地憋住。
Accordingly, for this reason we are able to hold back the excretions, both often and for a long time.
1:1474
καταπέμπεται δὲ τὰ μὲν αἰσθητικὰ καὶ μαλακὰ νεῦρα ἀπό τε τῆς μέσης καὶ τῶν ἔμπροσθεν κοιλιῶν τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου·
那司感覺而柔軟的神經,是由腦的中央腦室與前腦室下行而出的;
The sensory and soft nerves are sent down from the middle and the front ventricles of the brain;
1:1475
τὰ δὲ σκληρότερα καὶ κινητικὰ ἀπὸ τῆς ὄπισθεν κοιλίας καὶ τοῦ νωτιαίου μυελοῦ·
至於那較硬而司運動的神經,則出自後腦室與脊髓;
but the harder and motor nerves from the rear ventricle and the spinal marrow;
1:1476
σκληρότερα δὲ μᾶλλόν ἐστι τὰ ἐκ τοῦ νωτιαίου, καὶ τούτων δὲ ἔτι μᾶλλον τὰ ἐκ τῶν κάτωθεν μερῶν τοῦ νωτιαίου
出自脊髓的更硬些,而其中出自脊髓下段各部分的又更硬些。
and those from the spinal marrow are the harder, and of these still harder are those from the lower parts of the spinal marrow.
1:1477
ὅσῳ γὰρ πλέον ἀποχωρεῖ τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου νωτιαῖος, τοσούτῳ πλέον αὐτός τε σκληρότερος γίνεται καὶ τὰ νεῦρα τὰ ἐξ αὐτοῦ φυόμενα
因為脊髓離腦愈遠,它本身就愈硬,由它所生出的神經也愈硬。
For the farther the spinal marrow withdraws from the brain, by so much the more does it itself become harder, and so also the nerves that grow out of it.
1:1478
ὥσπερ δὲ τὰς αἰσθήσεις διπλᾶς ἐλάβομεν, οὕτω καὶ τὰς ἐκφύσεις τῶν νεύρων διπλᾶς ἔχομεν
正如我們是成雙地領受了眾感官,照樣,神經的分枝我們也是成雙地擁有的。
And just as we received the senses in pairs, so also we have the outgrowths of the nerves in pairs.
1:1479
ἕκαστος γὰρ σφόνδυλος τοῦ νωτιαίου συζυγίαν ἐκπέμπει νεύρων, ἧς τὸ μὲν ἐπὶ τὰ δεξιὰ μέρη τοῦ σώματος χωρεῖ, θάτερον δὲ ἐπὶ τὰ ἀριστερά
因為脊柱的每一節椎骨都發出一對神經,其中一根走向身體的右側,另一根走向左側。
For each vertebra of the spine sends forth a pair of nerves, of which the one proceeds to the right parts of the body, the other to the left.
1:1480
σχεδὸν γὰρ ὅλον ἡμῶν τὸ σῶμα εἰς δύο μεμέρισται, εἰς δεξιὰ καὶ ἀριστερά
因為我們全身幾乎可說是分成兩半的,即分為右邊與左邊。
For our whole body is divided, one might say, into two, into right and left.
1:1481
οὕτω καὶ πόδες καὶ χεῖρες καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἕκαστον, ὡς καὶ τῶν αἰσθητηρίων
雙腳、雙手以及其餘各肢體,也是如此,感官的器官亦然。
So too the feet and hands and each of the other members, as also the organs of sense.
1:1482
περὶ ἀναπνοῆσ Καὶ ἀναπνοὴ δὲ τῶν ψυχικῶν ἐστιν ἔργων
論呼吸。呼吸也是屬魂之工作中的一項。
Concerning respiration. And breathing too is among the works of the soul.
1:1483
καὶ γὰρ μύες εἰσὶν οἱ διαστέλλοντες τὸν θώρακα, τὸ κυριώτατον τῆς ἀναπνοῆς ὄργανον, καὶ ἀθρόα καὶ στεναγματώδης ἀναπνοή, ἐπὶ ταῖς μεγάλαις λύπαις γινομένη, ψυχικὴν δείκνυσι τὴν ἐνέργειαν·
因為使胸廓擴張的乃是肌肉,而胸廓是呼吸最主要的器官;再者,在大憂傷之時所發出的那種粗重、嘆息般的呼吸,也顯明此運作乃是屬魂的。
For it is muscles that dilate the thorax, which is the principal organ of respiration; and the heavy, sighing breathing that arises in times of great grief shows the activity to be of the soul.
1:1484
ἐφ' ἡμῖν δὲ καὶ αἱ κατὰ τὴν χρείαν τῆς ἀναπνοῆς μεταβολαί
而按需要改變呼吸,也在乎我們自己。
And in our power also are the changes of breathing according to need.
1:1485
ἀλγοῦντες γάρ τι τῶν ἀναπνευστικῶν μορίων τῶν συγκινουμένων αὐτοῖς, οἷον τοῦ διαφράγματος τοῦ ἥπατος σπληνὸς τῆς κοιλίας καὶ τῶν λεπτῶν ἐντέρων καὶ τοῦ κόλου, μικρὸν καὶ πυκνὸν ἀναπνέομεν·
因為當我們在任何呼吸的部位、或在與它們一同運動的部位——如橫膈膜、肝、脾、或胃與小腸、以及結腸——感到疼痛時,我們便會又淺又急地呼吸:
For when we feel pain in any of the respiratory parts, or in the parts that move together with them—such as the diaphragm, or the liver, or the spleen, or the belly and the small intestines and the colon—we breathe short and rapidly:
1:1486
μικρὸν μὲν ἵνα μὴ σφοδρότερον πλήττωμεν τὸ ἀλγοῦν μόριον, πυκνὸν δὲ ἵνα τὸ λεῖψαν κατὰ τὸ μέγεθος πυκνότης ἀναπληρώσῃ
淺,是為了不至於太劇烈地衝擊那疼痛的部位;急,是為了以呼吸的頻密來補足其在深度上所缺的。
short, that we may not strike the painful part too violently; rapidly, that the density of breaths may make up for what is lacking in their size.
1:1487
καὶ γὰρ ὅταν ἀλγῶμεν τὸ σκέλος ἐπ' ὀλίγον ἐκτείνομεν αὐτὸ βαδίζοντες, διὰ τὴν αὐτὴν αἰτίαν δι' ἣν καὶ τὴν ἀναπνοήν
的確,當我們腿痛時,行走時只將它略微伸展,其緣故正與呼吸的情形相同。
For indeed, when we feel pain in the leg, we extend it but little as we walk, for the same reason for which we do so also with the breathing.
1:1488
ὥσπερ οὖν καὶ τὸ βαδίζειν ψυ χικόν, οὕτω καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀναπνοῆς
所以,正如行走也是屬魂的,照樣,呼吸之事也是屬魂的。
As, therefore, walking too is of the soul, so also is that of breathing.
1:1489
τὴν δὲ ἀναπνοὴν οὐδὲ δέκατον ὥρας ἐπισχεῖν οἷόν τε
然而屏住呼吸,連一小時的十分之一都不可能。
But it is not possible to hold the breath even for a tenth of an hour.
1:1490
καταπνιγόμενον γὰρ τὸ ἐν ἡμῖν θερμὸν ἐκ τῆς αἰθάλης κατασβέννυται καὶ παραχρῆμα θάνατον ἐπάγει
因為我們裡面的熱一旦被悶住,便被自身的煙塵所澆滅,隨即招致死亡。
For the heat within us, being stifled, is quenched by its own soot, and forthwith brings on death.
1:1491
καὶ γὰρ εἰ φλόγα τις σκεπάσειεν ἐν ἀγγείῳ τινὶ διαπνοὴν οὐκ ἔχοντι ἀποσβέσειεν ἂν αὐτὴν καταπνιγεῖσαν ἀπὸ τῆς λιγνύος
的確,若有人將火焰罩在某個沒有通氣孔的器皿中,那火焰便會被自身的煙所悶熄。
For indeed, if one were to cover a flame in some vessel that has no vent, one would extinguish it, stifled by its own smoke.
1:1492
διὰ ταύτην οὖν τὴν ἀνάγκην καὶ κοιμωμένων ἡμῶν οὐδὲν ἧττον ἐνεργεῖ κατὰ τοῦτο τὸ μέρος ψυχή, εἰδυῖα ὡς εἰ τὸ βραχύτατον ῥαθυμήσειε διαφθείρεται τὸ ζῷον
所以,因著這樣的必需,即使在我們睡著時,魂在這方面仍照樣運作,毫不鬆懈,因它知道:倘若它連片刻鬆懈,這活物便要滅亡。
Because of this necessity, therefore, even while we sleep the soul works no less in this respect, knowing that if it should relax even for the briefest moment, the living creature perishes.
1:1493
πάλιν οὖν ἐνταῦθα τῷ ψυχικῷ συνεπλάκη τὸ φυσικόν
所以在此,屬自然的又與屬魂的交織在一起了。
Here again, therefore, the natural has been interwoven with that of the soul.
1:1494
δι' ἀρτηρίας γὰρ ποιεῖται τὴν ἐνέργειαν τῆς ἀναπνοῆς, ὀργάνου φυσικοῦ καὶ ἀεὶ κινουμένου, ἵνα μηδέποτε ἐπιλίπῃ τὸ ἔργον αὐτῆς, ὡς οὐδὲ τῶν ἄλλων ἀρτηριῶν
因為它是藉著動脈來成就呼吸的運作——這是一個屬自然、且恆常運動的器官——好叫它的工作永不止息,正如其餘各動脈的工作也永不止息一樣。
For it accomplishes the activity of respiration by means of an artery—a natural organ and ever in motion—so that its work may never fail, even as neither does that of the other arteries.
1:1495
ὅθεν τινὲς οὐ συνιέντες φυσικὴν ἐνόμισαν εἶναι τὴν ἀναπνοήν
因此有些人由於不明白,便以為呼吸是純屬自然的過程。
Whence some, not understanding, have supposed respiration to be a natural process.
1:1496
τρία δὲ τῆς ἀναπνοῆς ἐστιν αἴτια, χρεία, δύναμις, ὄργανα
呼吸有三個原因:需要、機能、與器官。
Now there are three causes of respiration: need, faculty, and organs.
1:1497
χρεία μὲν διττή, φυλακή τε τῆς ἐμφύτου θερμασίας, καὶ θρέψις τοῦ ψυχικοῦ πνεύματος·
其需要有二:一是保存那與生俱來的熱,二是滋養那屬魂的靈氣;
The need is twofold: the preservation of the innate heat, and the nourishment of the psychic spirit;
1:1498
ἀλλ' μὲν φυλακὴ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν θερμότητος διά τε τῆς εἰσπνοῆς καὶ τῆς ἐκπνοῆς συνίσταται·
然而那按自然之熱的保存,乃是藉著吸氣與呼氣二者而成就的:
but the preservation of the natural heat is effected both through inhalation and through exhalation:
1:1499
τῆς μὲν εἰσπνοῆς ψυχούσης καὶ μετρίως ἀναῤῥιπιζούσης τὸ θερμόν·
吸氣使那熱冷卻,並適度地將它煽動;
the inhalation cooling and moderately fanning the heat;
1:1500
τῆς δὲ ἐκπνοῆς τὸ λιγνυῶδες τῆς καρδίας ἐκχεούσης
呼氣則將心臟那煙塵般的濁氣傾瀉而出。
the exhalation pouring out the sooty vapour of the heart.
1:1501
δὲ θρέψις τοῦ ψυχικοῦ πνεύματος διὰ μόνης τῆς ἀναπνοῆς
至於那屬魂之靈氣的滋養,則單單藉著呼吸。
But the nourishment of the psychic spirit is through respiration alone.
1:1502
ἕλκεται γάρ τις ἀέρος μοῖρα κατὰ τὰς διαστολὰς τῆς καρδίας εἰς αὐτήν
因為在心臟舒張之時,有一分量的空氣被吸入其中。
For a certain portion of air is drawn into the heart during its dilations.
1:1503
αὕτη γάρ ἐστιν κινοῦσα τὰ ὄργανα τῆς ἀναπνοῆς διὰ τῶν μυῶν καὶ πρῶτον τὸν θώρακα
因為正是它藉著肌肉推動呼吸的器官,且首先推動胸廓。
For this it is that moves the organs of respiration by means of the muscles, and first of all the thorax.
1:1504
τούτῳ δὲ συγκινεῖται πνεύμων καὶ αἱ τραχεῖαι ἀρτηρίαι, μέρος οὖσαι τοῦ πνεύμονος
而與胸廓一同運動的,還有肺,以及那些氣管,它們乃是肺的一部分。
And with this the lung is moved together, and the rough arteries, which are a part of the lung.
1:1505
τῆς γὰρ τραχείας ἀρτηρίας τὸ μὲν χονδρῶδες τῆς φωνῆς ἐστιν ὄργανον, οἱ δὲ ὑμενώδεις αὐτῆς δεσμοὶ τῆς ἀναπνοῆς, τὸ δὲ ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων τούτων, αὐτὴ ἀρτηρία, φωνητικόν τε ἅμα καὶ ἀναπνευστικὸν ὄργανον
因為在氣管中,那軟骨的部分是發聲的器官,其膜狀的韌帶是呼吸的器官,而由這二者所構成的整體——即氣管本身——則同時是發聲與呼吸的器官。
For of the windpipe, the cartilaginous part is the organ of voice, its membranous ligaments the organ of respiration, and that which is composed of both these—the windpipe itself—is an organ both of voice and of respiration.
1:1506
ἔστιν οὖν πνεύμων πλέγμα συγκείμενον ἐκ τεσσάρων, ἔκ τε τῆς τραχείας ἀρτηρίας καὶ τῆς λείας καὶ φλεβὸς καὶ τῆς ἀφρώδους σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ τοῦ πνεύμονος, ἥτις σὰρξ ἀναπληροῖ δίκην στοιβῆς τὰς μεταξὺ χώρας τοῦ πλέγματος, τῶν τε δύο ἀρτηριῶν καὶ τῆς φλεβός, ὥστε τούτων ἕδραν αὐτὴν καὶ δεσμὸν γενέσθαι
所以肺乃是由四樣東西所構成的一個網狀組織:即氣管、平滑的靜脈、以及肺本身那泡沫狀的肉;這肉如同填料一般,填滿那網狀組織之間的空隙——即兩條管與那靜脈之間的空隙——好作它們的座床與聯繫。
The lung, then, is a network composed of four things: of the rough artery, and of the smooth vein, and of the frothy flesh of the lung itself, which flesh, like stuffing, fills up the spaces between the network—between the two arteries and the vein—so as to become their seat and bond.
1:1507
συμπέσσει δὲ σὰρξ τοῦ πνεύμονος φυσικῶς τὸ πνεῦμα καθάπερ τὸ ἧπαρ τὸν ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας χυμόν·
肺的肉本能地消化那氣息,正如肝消化那由胃而來的體液一般;
And the flesh of the lung naturally concocts the breath, just as the liver concocts the humour that comes from the belly;
1:1508
καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ὥσπερ τὸ ἧπαρ ἄκροις τοῖς λοβοῖς ἑαυτοῦ περιέχει τὴν γαστέρα θερμασίας δεομένην οὕτω καὶ πνεύμων μέσην περιλαμβάνει τὴν καρδίαν δεομένην τῆς ἐκ τῆς ἀναπνοῆς περιψύξεως
因此,正如肝以其葉的末端環抱那需要熱的胃,照樣,肺也將那需要藉呼吸而得冷卻的心臟環抱於其中央。
and for this reason, just as the liver embraces with the tips of its lobes the stomach, which is in need of heat, so too the lung encompasses in its midst the heart, which is in need of the cooling that comes from respiration.
1:1509
συνάπτεται δὲ τῇ τραχείᾳ ἀρτηρίᾳ κατὰ τὸ συν εχὲς βρόγχος, συγκείμενος ἐκ μεγάλων τριῶν χόνδρων·
又與氣管相連接、連綿不斷的,是支氣管,它由三塊大軟骨所構成;
And to the windpipe there is joined, in continuity, the bronchus, composed of three great cartilages;
1:1510
δι' ἀμφοτέρων γὰρ ἕλκομεν ἔξωθεν τὸν ἀέρα·
因為我們正是藉著這二者,將外面的空氣吸入。
for through both of these we draw in the air from without.
1:1511
χωρεῖ δὲ ἐντεῦθεν διὰ τοῦ ἠθμοειδοῦς σπογγοειδοῦς ὀστοῦ, ὅπερ κατετρήθη ἵνα ἐν ταῖς ὑπερβολαῖς ταῖς κατὰ ποιότητα τοῦ ἀέρος μηδὲν ἐγκέφαλος βλάπτηται, ἀθρόου τοῦ πνεύματος ἐμπίπτοντος εἰς αὐτόν
空氣由此經過那篩狀、或海綿狀的骨頭,這骨頭被鑿出許多孔,好使當空氣的品質有所過度、而氣息成團湧入之時,腦不至於受到絲毫損害。
And it passes thence through the sieve-like or spongy bone, which was perforated so that, amid the excesses in the quality of the air, the brain might in no way be harmed when the breath rushes into it in a mass.
1:1512
συνεχρήσατο δὲ καὶ ἐνταῦθα τῇ ῥινὶ πρός τε τὴν ἀναπνοὴν καὶ τὴν ὄσφρησιν δημιουργός, ὡς τῇ γλώττῃ πρός τε τὴν φωνὴν καὶ τὴν γεῦσιν καὶ τὴν διαμάσησιν
在此造物主也使鼻子兼用於呼吸與嗅覺,正如祂使舌頭兼用於發聲、嚐味與咀嚼一樣。
And here too the Creator has made use of the nose for both respiration and smell, as of the tongue for voice and taste and mastication.
1:1513
τὰ μὲν οὖν καιριώτατα μόρια πρός τε τὴν ὕπαρξιν αὐτὴν καὶ πρὸς τὰς ἀναγκαίας τοῦ βίου χρείας ταῖς ψυχικαῖς συνδιῄρηται δυνάμεσιν
因此,那些對生存本身、以及對生命之必需最為緊要的部位,乃是與屬魂的機能一同分配的。
The parts, then, that are most vital both for existence itself and for the necessary needs of life have been apportioned together with the faculties of the soul.
1:1514
εἰ δέ τι καὶ παραλέλειπται ἐκ τῶν ἤδη λεχθέντων εὐσύνοπτον ἔσται
倘若還有什麼被略去了,也可從已述的事中輕易明白。
And if anything has also been passed over, it will be easily discerned from what has already been said.
1:1515
ὥσπερ δὲ πάντων τῶν γενομένων τὰ μὲν δι' ἑαυτὰ γέγονε, τὰ δὲ καὶ δι' ἑαυτὰ καὶ δι' ἕτερα, τὰ δὲ δι' ἕτερα μόνον, τὰ δὲ κατὰ συμβεβηκὸς παρυπέστη, οὕτω κἀπὶ τῶν μορίων τοῦ ζῴου τὴν αὐτὴν εὑρήσεις ἀκολουθίαν
正如在一切被造之物中,有些是為自身而成的,有些是既為自身又為他物而成的,有些是單為他物而成的,還有些是附帶而存在的;照樣,在活物的各肢體上,你也必見到同樣的次序。
And just as, of all things that have come into being, some came to be for their own sake, some both for their own sake and for the sake of others, some for the sake of others only, and some came to subsist by accident, so too in the case of the members of the living creature you will find the same sequence.
1:1516
τὰ μὲν γὰρ εἰρημένα πάντα τῶν τριῶν ἀρχῶν ὄργανα τῶν διοικουσῶν τὸ ζῷον δι' ἑαυτὰ γέγονεν·
因為前述的一切部位,既是那管理活物之三種本源的器官,就都是為自身而成的;
For all the aforesaid parts, being organs of the three principles that govern the living creature, came to be for their own sake;
1:1517
ταῦτα γὰρ προηγουμένως καὶ κατὰ πρῶτον λόγον κατεσκεύασται, καὶ κατὰ φύσιν κυρίως λέγεται, καὶ ἐν τῇ μήτρᾳ ἐκ αὐτοῦ τοῦ σπέρματος λαμβάνει τὴν γένεσιν ὡς καὶ τὰ ὀστέα
因為這些乃是首要地、按著最先的計劃而構成的,也正是那些恰當地被稱為合乎自然的;它們在母腹中由那精液本身而得著生成,正如骨頭也是如此。
for these were constructed primarily and according to the first design—the very things which are properly said to be according to nature—and receive their generation in the womb from the seed itself, as do also the bones.
1:1518
δὲ ξανθὴ χολὴ καὶ δι' ἑαυτὴν καὶ δι' ἄλλο
至於黃膽汁,則是既為自身、又為他物而存在的。
But the yellow bile is both for its own sake and for the sake of something else.
1:1519
καὶ γὰρ πρὸς πέψιν συντελεῖ καὶ κινεῖ τὴν ἔκκρισιν, καὶ γίνεται κατὰ ταῦτα τρόπον τινὰ τῶν θρεπτικῶν ἕν τι μόριον·
因為它既助益於消化,又激動排泄,在這些方面它也就在某種意義上成了那些滋養之部位中的一項;
For it both contributes to digestion and stimulates excretion, and in these respects it becomes in a certain way one of the nutritive parts;
1:1520
οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ θερμασίαν τινὰ παρέχει τῷ σώματι, καθάπερ ζωτικὴ δύναμις
並且它也給身體供應某種熱,正如那賦予生命的機能所作的一般。
and moreover it also supplies a certain heat to the body, even as the vital faculty does.
1:1521
τούτων μὲν οὖν ἕνεκα δι' ἑαυτὴν δοκεῖ γεγονέναι·
所以因著這些緣故,它似乎是為自身而成的;
For these reasons, then, it seems to have come to be for its own sake;
1:1522
τῷ δὲ καθαίρειν τὸ αἷμα, διὰ τοῦτό πως δοκεῖ γεγονέναι
但由於它潔淨血液,就此而論,它又似乎在某種意義上是為他物而成的。
but by reason of its cleansing the blood, on this account it seems in a certain way to have come to be for the sake of something else.
1:1523
καὶ σπλὴν δὲ οὐ μικρὰ πρὸς πέψιν συμβάλλεται
脾對於消化也貢獻不少。
And the spleen too contributes not a little to digestion.
1:1524
ἔκκρισιν τοῦ περιττεύοντος χυμοῦ τοῦ μέλανος εἰς τὴν γαστέρα προχέων, στύφει τε αὐτὴν καὶ τονοῖ καὶ πρὸς τὰς πέψεις διεγείρει
它將那過剩之黑色體液的排泄物傾注入胃,就使胃收斂、賦予它張力,並激發它去消化。
By pouring the excretion of the superfluous black humour into the belly, it both astringes it and gives it tone and rouses it to digestion.
1:1525
πρὸς τούτοις δὲ καὶ καθαίρει τὸ ἧπαρ
此外它還潔淨肝臟。
And in addition to these things it also cleanses the liver.
1:1526
διὸ καὶ αὐτὸς δοκεῖ πως διὰ τὸ αἷμα γεγονέναι
因此它也似乎在某種意義上是為血液而成的。
Wherefore it too seems in a certain way to have come to be for the sake of the blood.
1:1527
καὶ οἱ νεφροὶ δὲ τοῦ τε αἵματος καθάρσιόν εἰσι καὶ τῆς ὀρέξεως τῆς κατὰ τὴν συνουσίαν αἴτιοι
腎臟也是潔淨血液的途徑,並且是那與性交有關之慾望的原因。
And the kidneys too are a means of cleansing the blood and are the cause of the appetite that pertains to sexual intercourse.
1:1528
αἱ γὰρ φλέβες ἃς λέγομεν ἐμπίπτειν εἰς τοὺς διδύμους, διὰ τῶν νεφρῶν διεξέρχονται·
因為我們所說那些通入睪丸的靜脈,乃是穿過腎臟的;
For the veins which we say fall into the testicles pass through the kidneys;
1:1529
κἀκεῖθεν ἀρύονται δριμύτητά τινα τὴν ἐρεθίζουσαν τὴν ὄρεξιν, ὥσπερ καὶ τὸν κνησμὸν δριμύτης ὑπὸ τὸ δέρμα γινομένη ποιεῖ
它們從那裡汲取某種刺激之性,激動那慾望,正如那生於皮下的刺激之性引發搔癢一般。
and thence they draw a certain acridity that stirs up the appetite, just as the acridity that arises beneath the skin produces itching.
1:1530
ὅσῳ δὲ τῶν διδύμων σὰρξ ἁπαλωτέρα τοῦ δέρματός ἐστι, τοσούτῳ πλέον ὑπὸ τῆς δριμύτητος δακνόμενοι ἐμμανῆ ποιοῦσι τῆς ἐκκρίσεως τῆς γονῆς τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν
睪丸的肉比皮膚愈是柔嫩,它們被那刺激之性所螫的程度就愈甚,以致使那排出精液的慾望變得狂亂。
And by as much as the flesh of the testicles is more tender than the skin, by so much the more, being stung by the acridity, do they render maddening the desire for the emission of the seed.
1:1531
ταῦτα μὲν οὖν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα τρόπον τινὰ καὶ δι' ἑαυτὰ καὶ δι' ἄλλα γέγονεν
所以,這些以及類似的事物,在某種意義上既是為其自身,也是為著別的事物而存在的。
These things, then, and such as these, have come to be in a certain way both for their own sake and for the sake of other things.
1:1532
οἱ δὲ ἀδένες καὶ σὰρξ δι' ἄλλα μόνον
然而腺體與肌肉的存在,卻僅僅是為著別的事物。
But the glands and the flesh exist only for the sake of other things.
1:1533
οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἀδένες ὄχημα καὶ στήριγμα τῶν ἀγγείων εἰσίν, ἵνα μὴ διαρραγῇ μετέωρα φερόμενα ἐν ταῖς βιαίοις κινήσεσιν
因為腺體是血管的承托與支撐,使血管在劇烈的運動中懸浮而不致被扯裂。
For the glands are a support and prop for the vessels, so that they may not be torn apart when carried suspended amid violent movements.
1:1534
δὲ σὰρξ σκέπασμα γέγονε τῶν ἄλλων μορίων ἵνα καὶ θέρους ἀναψύχῃ τὸ ζῷον νοτίαν ἔσωθεν ἐκπέμπουσα καὶ χειμῶνος τὴν τῶν πιλητῶν ἐρίων αὐτοῖς παρέχῃ χρείαν
至於肌肉,則是作為其他各部分的覆蓋而生成的,好叫這活物在夏天能藉由從內裏發散水氣而得清涼,在冬天則供給牠如同氈製羊毛所提供的溫暖功用。
The flesh, on the other hand, came to be as a covering for the other parts, so that in summer it might cool the living creature by sending forth moisture from within, and in winter might supply it with the service of felted wool.
1:1535
καὶ τὸ δέρμα δὲ σκέπασμα γέγονε καὶ τῆς ἁπαλῆς σαρκὸς καὶ τῶν ἄλλων πάντων τῶν ἔντοσθεν·
皮膚也同樣是作為覆蓋而生成的,既遮蔽柔嫩的肌肉,也遮蔽其餘所有內裏的部分。
The skin, too, came to be as a covering both for the tender flesh and for all the other inward parts.
1:1536
ἔστιν δὲ τὴν φύσιν σὰρξ ὑπό τε τοῦ περιέχοντος καὶ τῶν προσομιλούντων σωμάτων τυλωθεῖσα
按其本性,皮膚乃是被周圍的空氣以及與之接觸的物體所硬化成繭的肌肉。
By nature it is flesh that has been hardened into callus both by the surrounding air and by the bodies that come into contact with it.
1:1537
τὰ δὲ ὀστᾶ στήριγμα τοῦ παντὸς σώματός ἐστι, καὶ μάλιστα ῥάχις, ἣν καὶ τρόπιν τοῦ ζῴου φασὶν εἶναι
骨骼是全身的支撐,尤其是脊椎,人們也稱它為這活物的龍骨。
The bones are the support of the whole body, and above all the spine, which they also say is the keel of the living creature.
1:1538
οἱ ὄνυχες δὲ καὶ κοινῇ μὲν πᾶσι τοῖς ἔχουσι παρέχονται χρείαν τὴν τοῦ κνήθεσθαι καὶ ἰδίαν δὲ παρὰ ταύτην ἄλλην ἄλλῳ
指甲對凡是擁有它們的活物都共同提供搔抓的功用,但除此之外,各樣活物還各有其獨特的用處。
The nails, in common with all creatures that possess them, provide the service of scratching, but besides this each also serves a particular use, different in different creatures.
1:1539
πολλοῖς μὲν γὰρ τῶν ζῴων ἀμυντήριον ἐδόθησαν, ὡς τοῖς γαμψώνυξιν·
因為對許多動物而言,指甲是被賜下作防禦之用的,如那些長有鉤爪的猛禽;
For to many animals they have been given as a means of defence, as to those with hooked talons;
1:1540
καὶ εἰσὶν ὥσπερ ὄργανον τοῦ θυμικοῦ, πολλοῖς δὲ ἀμυντήριόν τε ἅμα καὶ στήριγμα τῆς βάσεως, ὡς τοῖς ἵπποις καὶ παντὶ μονώνυχι·
它們彷彿是血氣(怒性)部分的器官;對許多動物來說,它們同時既是防禦之具,又是站立的支撐,如馬以及一切單蹄的動物。
and they are, as it were, an instrument of the spirited part; while to many they serve at once both as a means of defence and as a support for standing, as to horses and to every single-hoofed animal.
1:1541
καὶ ἀνθρώποις δὲ οὐ μόνον πρὸς τὸ κνήθεσθαι καὶ διαφορεῖν τὴν δριμύτητα τοῦ δέρματος ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς τὴν τῶν λεπτῶν ἀντίληψιν·
至於人,指甲不僅用於搔抓、疏散皮膚的刺癢之感,也用於拾取細小的物件;
And to human beings they serve not only for scratching and for dispersing the acridity of the skin, but also for grasping small objects;
1:1542
τὰ γὰρ πάνυ λεπτὰ δι' αὐτῶν ἐπαίρομεν·
因為我們正是藉著它們才能拾起極其微小的東西。
for it is by means of them that we pick up very tiny things.
1:1543
καὶ τοῖς ἄκροις δὲ τῶν δακτύλων ὄπισθεν ἀντιβαίνοντες στηρίζουσι τὴν λαβὴν αὐτῶν
它們又從後方抵住指尖,使手指的握持得以穩固。
And by pressing against the tips of the fingers from behind, they steady the grip of the fingers.
1:1544
αἱ δὲ τρίχες κατὰ συμβεβηκὸς παρ υπέστησαν
毛髮則是伴隨其他過程而附帶生成的。
The hairs came into being incidentally.
1:1545
τῶν γὰρ ἀτμῶν τῶν καπνωδεστάτων τῶν ἀναπεμπομένων ἐκ τοῦ σώματος πῆξίν τινα λαμβανόντων κατὰ συμβεβηκὸς συνίστανται
因為從身體上升的那些最為煙狀的蒸氣,在凝結成某種固態時,便附帶地形成了毛髮。
For as the most smoke-like vapours that are sent up from the body take on a certain congealing, they are formed incidentally.
1:1546
οὐδὲ ταύτας δὲ παντάπασιν ἀχρήστους ἐποίησεν δημιουργός·
然而,造物主並未使這些毛髮全然無用;
Yet the Creator did not make even these altogether useless;
1:1547
ἀλλὰ καίτοι κατὰ συμβεβηκὸς γενομένας εἰς σκέπην τε καὶ κάλλος συντελεῖν τοῖς ζῴοις παρεσκεύασεν·
反倒是,雖然它們是附帶生成的,祂卻安排使它們為活物既提供遮蔽,又增添美觀;
rather, though they came to be incidentally, He arranged that they should contribute to both shelter and beauty for the living creatures;
1:1548
σκέπην μὲν αἰξὶν καὶ προβάτοις, κόσμον δὲ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις·
為山羊和綿羊提供遮蔽,為人增添裝飾;
shelter for goats and sheep, and adornment for human beings;
1:1549
τισὶ δὲ ζῴοις κόσμον τε ἅμα καὶ σκέπην ὡς τῷ λέοντι
對某些動物則同時既是裝飾又是遮蔽,如獅子。
and for certain animals both adornment and shelter at once, as for the lion.
1:1550
περὶ ἑκουσίου καὶ ἀκουσίου Ἐπειδὴ πολλάκις ἐμνημονεύσαμεν ἑκουσίου καὶ ἀκουσίου ἀνάγκη καὶ περὶ τούτων διαλαβεῖν ἵνα τῆς ἀκριβοῦς αὐτῶν γνώσεως μὴ διασφαλλώμεθα
論自願與非自願。既然我們曾多次提到自願與非自願,就有必要也論及這些事,免得我們對它們的準確認識有所偏差。
On the Voluntary and the Involuntary. Since we have frequently made mention of the voluntary and the involuntary, it is necessary to treat of these matters as well, so that we may not fall short of an exact knowledge of them.
1:1551
δεῖ δὲ τὸν μέλλοντα περὶ ἀκουσίου καὶ ἑκουσίου λέγειν πρότερον ἐκθέσθαι κανόνας τινὰς καὶ γνώμονας δι' ὧν γνώριμον ἔσται εἴτε ἑκούσιον εἴτε ἀκούσιόν ἐστι τὸ γινόμενον
凡要論說非自願與自願的人,必須先擬定某些準則與標準,藉以辨明所發生之事究竟是自願的還是非自願的。
One who intends to speak about the involuntary and the voluntary must first set forth certain rules and criteria by which it will be recognized whether what takes place is voluntary or involuntary.
1:1552
ἐπεὶ τοίνυν πᾶν ἑκούσιον ἐν πράξει τινί ἐστι, καὶ τὸ νομιζόμενον δὲ ἀκούσιον καὶ αὐτὸ ἐν πράξει ἐστί (δειχθήσεται τοῦτο μετ' οὐ πολύ·
既然凡自願之事都在於某種行動,而被認為是非自願之事本身也在於行動(這一點稍後將予以證明;
Since, then, every voluntary act lies in some action, and what is reckoned involuntary is itself also in an action (this will be shown a little later;
1:1553
τινὲς δὲ καὶ τὸ ὄντως ἀκούσιον οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ πάσχειν ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ πράττειν τίθενται), ὁριστέον πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων τί ἐστι πρᾶξις
因為有些人把真正的非自願不僅置於受動之中,也置於行動之中),所以我們必須先於其他一切,界定何為行動。
for some place the truly involuntary not only in suffering but also in acting), we must define before all else what an action is.
1:1554
πρᾶξίς ἐστιν ἐνέργεια λογική
行動乃是一種有理性的活動。
An action is a rational activity.
1:1555
ταῖς δὲ πράξεσιν ἔπαινος ψόγος ἕπεται, καὶ αἱ μὲν αὐτῶν μεθ' ἡδονῆς αἱ δὲ μετὰ λύπης πράττονται, καὶ αἱ μέν εἰσιν αἱρεταὶ τῷ πράττοντι αἱ δὲ φευκταί, καὶ τῶν αἱρετῶν αἱ μὲν ἀεὶ αἱρεταὶ αἱ δὲ κατά τινα χρόνον·
行動之後,隨之而來的或是稱讚,或是責備;其中有些是帶著快樂而行的,有些是帶著痛苦而行的;有些對行動者來說是可取的,有些是當避免的;在可取的行動中,有些是永遠可取的,有些只在某段時間內可取;
Upon actions there follows either praise or blame; and some of them are performed with pleasure, others with pain; and some are choiceworthy to the one acting, others to be shunned; and of those that are choiceworthy, some are always choiceworthy, others choiceworthy for a certain time;
1:1556
ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τῶν φευκτῶν
當避免的行動也是如此。
and it is likewise with those that are to be shunned.
1:1557
καὶ πάλιν αἱ μὲν τῶν πράξεων ἐλεοῦνται καὶ συγγνώμης ἀξιοῦνται αἱ δὲ μισοῦνται καὶ κολάζονται
再者,有些行動受人憐憫、被判為值得寬恕,有些則被人憎惡而受懲罰。
And again, some actions are pitied and deemed worthy of pardon, others are hated and punished.
1:1558
ἔστωσαν οὖν γνώμονες τοῦ μὲν ἑκουσίου τὸ πάντως ἐπα κολουθεῖν ἔπαινον ψόγον, καὶ τὸ μεθ' ἡδονῆς πράττεσθαι, καὶ τὸ αἱρετὰς εἶναι τὰς πράξεις τοῖς πράττουσιν ἀεὶ τότε ὅτε πράττονται
那麼,就讓自願的標準為以下這些:稱讚或責備必然隨之而來;它是帶著快樂而行的;而且這些行動對行動者而言是可取的,或是永遠可取,或是在其被施行之時可取。
Let the criteria of the voluntary, then, be these: that praise or blame invariably follows upon it; that it is performed with pleasure; and that the actions are choiceworthy to those who perform them, either always or at the time when they are performed.
1:1559
τοῦ δὲ ἀκουσίου γνώμονες τὸ συγγνώμης ἐλέους ἀξιοῦσθαι, καὶ τὸ μετὰ λύπης πράττεσθαι, καὶ τὸ μὴ εἶναι αἱρετάς
非自願的標準則是以下這些:它被判為值得寬恕或憐憫;它是帶著痛苦而行的;而且這些行動並非可取的。
And the criteria of the involuntary are these: that it is deemed worthy of pardon or pity; that it is performed with pain; and that the actions are not choiceworthy.
1:1560
τούτων οὕτω διορισθέντων λέγωμεν πρότερον περὶ τοῦ ἀκουσίου
既然這些事已如此加以區分,我們就先論說非自願。
Now that these things have been thus distinguished, let us speak first about the involuntary.
1:1561
περὶ ἀκουσίου Τοῦ ἀκουσίου τὸ μὲν κατὰ βίαν τὸ δὲ δι' ἄγνοιάν ἐστι, τῶν τοίνυν κατὰ βίαν ἀκουσίων ποιητικὴ ἀρχὴ ἔξωθέν ἐστιν, ἄλλο γάρ τι τῆς βίας αἴτιόν ἐστι καὶ οὐχ ἡμεῖς
論非自願。非自願之事,一種是出於強迫,另一種是出於無知。至於那些出於強迫的非自願之事,其起因的動力來源在於外部,因為造成強迫的原因是別的東西,而不是我們自己。
On the Involuntary. Of the involuntary, one kind is by constraint, the other through ignorance. Of the involuntary acts that are by constraint, the productive origin is from without, for it is something else that is the cause of the constraint, and not ourselves.
1:1562
ἀκουσίου ἐστὶν οὗ ἀρχὴ ἔξωθεν, μηδὲν συμβαλλομένου κατ' οἰκείαν ὁρμὴν τοῦ βιασθέντος
所謂非自願,是指其起因來自外部,而受強迫者未按其自身的衝動作出任何貢獻的情形。
The involuntary is that of which the origin is from without, the one who is constrained contributing nothing according to his own impulse.
1:1563
ἀρχὴ δὲ εἴρηται ἐνταῦθα ποιητικὴ αἰτία
此處所說的「起因」,指的乃是動力因(作用之因)。
By 'origin' here is meant the productive cause.
1:1564
ζητεῖται δὲ εἰ καὶ ταῦτα ἀκούσιά ἐστιν, οἷον αἱ ἀποβολαὶ τῶν φορτίων ἃς ποιοῦνται οἱ ναῦται χειμῶνι περιπεσόντες, ὅταν τις αἰσχρὸν πρᾶγμα καταδέξηται παθεῖν πρᾶξαι ὑπὲρ τοῦ σῶσαι φίλους πατρίδα
但有人探問:以下這些是否也算作非自願呢?例如水手遭遇風暴時所作的拋棄貨物之舉,或是某人為了拯救朋友或祖國而甘願承受、或去做一件羞恥之事的情形。
But it is inquired whether these too are involuntary: for instance, the jettisonings of cargo which sailors make when they are caught in a storm, or when someone consents to suffer or to do a shameful thing in order to save friends or fatherland.
1:1565
ἐοίκασι δὲ μᾶλλον εἶναι ἑκού σιοι
然而這些倒似乎更應算作自願的。
But these seem rather to be voluntary.
1:1566
διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ πρόσκειται τῷ ὅρῳ τὸ μηδὲν συμβαλλομένου κατ' οἰκείαν ὁρμὴν τοῦ βιασθέντος, ἐπὶ γὰρ τοῖς τοιούτοις ἑκόντες αὐτοὶ δι' ἑαυτῶν κινοῦσι τὰ ὀργανικὰ μόρια καὶ οὕτω ῥίπτουσιν εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν τὰ φορτία
正因如此,定義中才加上了「受強迫者未按其自身的衝動作出任何貢獻」這一句;因為在這類情形中,那些人是憑自己甘願地、藉著自身移動其身體的器官,如此把貨物拋入海中。
For this reason there was added to the definition the clause 'the one who is constrained contributing nothing according to his own impulse'; for in such cases the men themselves willingly move their bodily organs by their own agency, and thus cast the cargo into the sea.
1:1567
ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ οἱ αἰσχρὸν δεινόν τι ὑπομένοντες διὰ μεῖζον καλόν, ὡς Ζήνων ἀποφαγὼν ἑαυτοῦ τὴν γλῶτταν καὶ ἀποπτύσας Διονυσίῳ τῷ τυράννῳ ὑπὲρ τοῦ μηδ' ὅλως αὐτῷ ἐξειπεῖν τὰ ἀπόρρητα, ὁμοίως καὶ Ἀνάξαρχος φιλόσοφος ὑπομείνας πτίσσεσθαι ὑπὸ Νικοκρέοντος τοῦ τυράννου ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ προδοῦναι τοὺς φίλους
同樣,那些為了更大的善而忍受羞恥或可怕之事的人也是如此,例如芝諾,他咬斷自己的舌頭,吐向僭主狄奧尼修斯,為的是絲毫不向他洩露所託付的機密;又如哲學家阿那克薩爾庫斯,他寧願被僭主尼科克瑞翁在臼中搗碎,也不肯出賣他的朋友。
Likewise also those who endure something shameful or terrible for the sake of a greater good, as Zeno, who bit off his own tongue and spat it out at Dionysius the tyrant so as not to divulge to him at all the secrets entrusted to him; and likewise Anaxarchus the philosopher, who endured being pounded in a mortar by Nicocreon the tyrant rather than betray his friends.
1:1568
καθόλου οὖν ὅταν διὰ φόβον μειζόνων κακῶν ἕληταί τις τὸ ἔλαττον κακόν, δι' ἐλπίδα μείζονος καλοῦ καταδέξηταί τις ἔλαττον κακόν, οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλως κατορθῶσαι, οὐκ ἀκούσιον ὑπομένει πρᾶξιν πάθος·
所以,大體而言,凡是有人出於對更大禍害的懼怕而選擇較小的禍害,或出於對更大善的盼望而接受一個無法用別法達成的較小禍害,他所承受的行動或受苦便不是非自願的;
In general, then, whenever, out of fear of greater evils, someone chooses the lesser evil, or in hope of a greater good someone accepts a lesser evil which cannot otherwise be accomplished, he does not undergo an involuntary action or passion;
1:1569
ποιεῖ γὰρ κατὰ προαίρεσιν καὶ κατ' ἐκλογήν, καὶ τότε εἰσὶν αἱρεταὶ ὅταν πράττωνται, καθ' ἑαυτὰς οὐκ οὖσαι αἱρεταί
因為他是按著抉擇與選取而行的,而這類行動在被施行時便是可取的,儘管就其自身而言並非可取。
for he acts according to deliberate choice and selection, and then such actions are choiceworthy when they are performed, even though in themselves they are not choiceworthy.
1:1570
εἰσὶν οὖν μικταὶ ἐξ ἀκουσίου καὶ ἑκουσίου·
因此這些行動是混合的,是由非自願與自願所合成的;
They are therefore mixed, compounded of the involuntary and the voluntary;
1:1571
ἀκουσίου μὲν καθ' ἑαυτάς, ἑκουσίου δὲ τότε διὰ περίστασιν
就其自身而言是非自願的,但在那一刻卻因著情境而成為自願的。
involuntary in themselves, but voluntary at that moment on account of the circumstance.
1:1572
ἄνευ γὰρ περιστάσεως οὐδεὶς ἂν ἕλοιτο ταῦτα πρᾶξαι
因為若沒有那樣的情境,沒有人會選擇去做這些事。
For apart from the circumstance no one would choose to do these things.
1:1573
δηλοῖ δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ ταῖς τοιαύταις πράξεσι γινόμενος ἔπαινος ψόγος ὅτι ἑκούσιαί εἰσιν
而在這類行動之後所產生的稱讚或責備,也表明它們是自願的。
And the praise or blame that arises upon such actions makes it clear that they are voluntary.
1:1574
ἀκουσίων γὰρ ἔργων οὐδεὶς ἔπαινος ψόγος ἔσται
因為對於非自願的行為,既不會有稱讚,也不會有責備。
For of involuntary deeds there will be neither praise nor blame.
1:1575
οὐκ ἔστι δὲ ῥᾴδιον διακρῖναι ποῖον ἀντὶ ποίου αἱρετέον
然而,要辨別當取何者以代替何者,並非易事。
It is not easy, however, to discern what ought to be chosen instead of what.
1:1576
δεῖ δὲ ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ πρὸ τῶν αἰσχρῶν αἱρεῖσθαι τὰ λυπηρά, ὡς Σωσάννα καὶ Ἰωσὴφ ἐποίησαν, οὐκ ἀεὶ μέντοι·
大體而言,人應當寧取痛苦之事而不取羞恥之事,正如蘇撒拿和約瑟所行的;但並非總是如此。
For the most part one ought to choose what is painful rather than what is shameful, as Susanna and Joseph did; yet not always.
1:1577
Ὡριγένης γοῦν διὰ τὸ μὴ περιπεσεῖν τῇ αἰσχύνῃ τῇ τῶν Αἰθιόπων ἐπιθύσας τοῦ παντὸς ἐξέπεσεν·
至少俄利根就是為了不落入衣索比亞人所加的羞辱,竟去獻祭,因而從一切之中墮落了;
Origen, at any rate, in order not to fall into the shame of the Ethiopians, offered sacrifice and thereby fell away from everything;
1:1578
οὕτως οὐκ ἔστιν εὔκολος τῶν τοιούτων διάγνωσις
由此可見,這類事情的判別並不容易。
so the discernment of such matters is not easy.
1:1579
ἔτι δὲ καὶ τούτου χαλεπώτερόν ἐστι τὸ ἐμμεῖναι τοῖς δόξασιν
而比這更難的,乃是持守住自己所定的決心。
And still more difficult than this is to abide by one's resolutions.
1:1580
οὐ γὰρ ὁμοίως ἐκπλήσσει τὰ δεινὰ προσδοκώμενα καὶ ἐπαγόμενα, ἀλλ' ἐνίοτε κρίναντες ἐξιστάμεθα τῆς κρίσεως ἐν τοῖς δεινοῖς γενόμενοι, ὡς ἐπί τινων συμβέβηκεν ἐν τῷ μαρτυρεῖν·
因為可怕之事在被預期時與實際臨到時,對我們的衝擊並不相同;有時我們雖已作了判斷,一旦身陷可怕的境地,卻又背離了那判斷,正如在殉道之事上曾發生在某些人身上的一樣;
For terrible things do not strike us in the same way when they are expected as when they are actually brought upon us; but sometimes, having made a judgement, we depart from that judgement once we find ourselves amid the terrors, as has happened to some in the case of martyrdom;
1:1581
τὴν ἀρχὴν γὰρ καρτερήσαντες περὶ τὸ τέλος ἐνέδωκαν ἐν τῇ πείρᾳ τῶν χαλεπῶν ἀπομαλακισθέντες
因為他們起初雖能堅忍,到末了卻在艱難的實際試煉中軟化下來,終於屈服了。
for having held out at the beginning, at the end they gave way, being softened in the actual trial of hardships.
1:1582
μηδεὶς δὲ νομίσῃ τῆς ἀκολασίας τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν τὸν θυμὸν τῶν ἀκουσίων εἶναι πλημμελημάτων, ἐπειδὴ καὶ ταῦτα τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔξωθεν ἔχει τὴν ποιητικήν·
但不要有人以為,屬於放縱的慾望或憤怒是非自願的過犯,藉口說這些也是有其動力起因來自外部;
But let no one suppose that the desire or the anger belonging to intemperance is among the involuntary offences, on the ground that these too have their productive origin from without;
1:1583
τό τε γὰρ κάλλος τῆς πόρνης ἐξοίστρησεν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀκολασίαν τὸν ἑωρακότα, καὶ παροξύνας ἐκίνησε τὸν θυμόν
因為妓女的美貌激起了觀看之人的放縱,而那激怒人的則挑動了他的憤怒。
for the beauty of the harlot goaded to intemperance the one who beheld it, and the one who provoked him stirred up his anger.
1:1584
εἰ γὰρ καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔξωθεν ἔχουσιν, ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ δι' ἑαυτῶν καὶ τῶν ὀργανικῶν μορίων ἐνεργοῦσιν, καὶ οὐχ ὑποπίπτουσι τῷ ὅρῳ τοῦ ἀκουσίου, ὁπότε καὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς τὴν αἰτίαν ἑαυτοῖς παρέχονται διὰ φαύλην ἀγωγὴν ὑπὸ τῶν παθῶν ῥᾳδίως αἰχμαλωτιζόμενοι
因為即使這些慾望與憤怒的起因來自外部,然而那些人乃是憑自己、藉著自身的身體器官而行動的,他們並不落在非自願的定義之下,因為他們自己也提供了起因的緣由,乃是因著敗壞的教養而輕易地被情慾擄去。
For even if they have their origin from without, yet the men themselves act by their own agency and by their bodily organs, and they do not fall under the definition of the involuntary, seeing that they themselves also furnish the cause of the origin, being easily taken captive by the passions through evil upbringing.
1:1585
ψέγονται γοῦν οἱ ταῦτα πράττοντες ὡς ἑκούσιον κακὸν ὑπομένοντες
無論如何,凡行這類事的人都受責備,被視為承受一種自願之惡的人。
At any rate, those who do such things are blamed, as men who undergo a voluntary evil.
1:1586
ὅτι δὲ ἑκούσιόν ἐστι, δῆλον, ἥδονται γὰρ ἐπὶ τῇ πράξει·
而這是自願的,這一點是明顯的,因為他們在那行為上感到快樂;
And that it is voluntary is clear, for they take pleasure in the act;
1:1587
τὸ δὲ ἀκούσιον λυπηρὸν ἐδείχθη
然而非自願之事已被證明是帶著痛苦的。
but the involuntary was shown to be painful.
1:1588
περὶ μὲν οὖν τοῦ ἀκουσίου τοῦ βίᾳ ταῦτα, περὶ δὲ τοῦ δι' ἄγνοιαν εἰπεῖν ὑπολέλειπται
關於那出於強迫的非自願,就說到這裏;至於那出於無知的非自願,則有待論述。
Concerning the involuntary that is by constraint, then, so much; but it remains to speak of that which is through ignorance.
1:1589
περὶ τοῦ δι' ἄγνοιαν ἀκουσίου Πολλὰ πράττομεν δι' ἄγνοιαν ἐφ' οἷς μετὰ τὴν πρᾶξιν χαίρομεν, ὡς ὅταν τις ἄκων μὲν ἐχθρὸν φονεύσῃ, χαίρῃ δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ φόνῳ
論出於無知的非自願。我們有許多事是出於無知而作的,事後卻反而喜樂,例如某人並非有意地殺了仇敵,事後卻為那殺戮而歡喜。
On the Involuntary through Ignorance. We do many things through ignorance, at which we rejoice after the deed, as when someone unwillingly kills an enemy yet rejoices at the killing.
1:1590
ταῦτ' οὖν καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα καλοῦσιν οὐχ ἑκούσια, οὐ μέντοι καὶ ἀκούσια
所以,人們稱這些以及類似的事為「非自願的」(非出於本意),卻又不算作「違背意願的」。
These, then, and such as these, they call not-voluntary, yet not involuntary either.
1:1591
καὶ πάλιν πράττομέν τινα δι' ἄγνοιαν καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς γενομένοις λυπούμεθα
再者,我們也有些事是出於無知而作的,事後卻為所發生的事憂傷。
And again, we do certain things through ignorance and are grieved at what has occurred.
1:1592
ταῦτα ἐκάλεσαν ἀκούσια, ὅσοις πραχθεῖσιν ἐπακολουθεῖ λύπη
這些才是他們所稱的違背意願之事——就是那些一經作成便有憂傷隨之而來的事。
These they called involuntary — namely, those which, once done, are followed by grief.
1:1593
τῶν οὖν δι' ἄγνοιαν δύο ἐστὶν εἴδη, ἓν μὲν τὸ οὐχ ἑκούσιον ἕτερον δὲ τὸ ἀκούσιον
所以,出於無知而作的事有兩種:一種是「非出於本意的」,另一種是「違背意願的」。
Of things done through ignorance, then, there are two kinds: one is the not-voluntary, the other the involuntary.
1:1594
πρόκειται δὲ νῦν εἰπεῖν περὶ μόνου τοῦ ἀκουσίου, τὸ γὰρ οὐχ ἑκούσιον τοῖς ἑκουσίοις μᾶλλον ὑπάγεται, μικτὸν ὑπάρχον·
但我們此刻所要論的,只是那違背意願的;因為那非出於本意的,倒應歸於自願之列,因它具有混合的性質;
But our present concern is to speak only of the involuntary; for the not-voluntary is rather to be classed with the voluntary, being of a mixed nature;
1:1595
τὴν μὲν γὰρ ἀρχὴν ἀκούσιον ἔχει, τὸ δὲ τέλος ἑκούσιον, ἐξ ἀποβάσεως γὰρ ἑκούσιον γέγονε τὸ ἀκούσιον
因為它有一個非自願的開端,卻有一個自願的結局,因為藉著那結果,非自願之事便成了自願的。
for it has an involuntary beginning but a voluntary end, since from the outcome the involuntary has become voluntary.
1:1596
διὸ καὶ οὕτως ὁρίζονται τὸ ἀκούσιον·
為此,人們也如此界定那違背意願之事:
Wherefore they define the involuntary in this way also:
1:1597
ἀκούσιόν ἐστι τὸ πρὸς τῷ μὴ ἑκούσιον εἶναι ἐπίλυπον καὶ ἐν μεταμελείᾳ
違背意願之事,是指那除了並非自願之外,還伴隨著痛苦與懊悔的事。
the involuntary is that which, besides not being voluntary, is attended with pain and repentance.
1:1598
πάλιν ἄλλο μέν ἐστι δι' ἄγνοιάν τι ποιεῖν, ἄλλο δὲ ἀγνοοῦντα
再者,「出於無知」而作某事,與「在無知中」作某事,乃是兩回事。
Again, it is one thing to do something through ignorance, and another to do it in ignorance.
1:1599
ἐὰν γὰρ ἐφ' ἡμῖνᾖ τῆς ἀγνοίας τὸ αἴτιον, ἀγνοοῦντες μὲν ποιοῦμεν, οὐ δι' ἄγνοιαν δέ
因為若那無知的緣由是在我們的能力之內,那麼我們乃是「在無知中」而作,卻不是「出於無知」而作。
For if the cause of the ignorance lies within our power, we act in ignorance, but not through ignorance.
1:1600
καὶ ποιῶν τι φαῦλον, μὲν τὴν μέθην, δὲ τὴν ὀργὴν αἰτίαν ἔχει τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γινομένων, ἅπερ ἦν ἑκούσια·
而在作某件卑劣之事時,這一個人以醉酒為緣由,那一個人以憤怒為緣由,作成他所行之事——這些事乃是自願的。
And in doing something base, the one has drunkenness, the other has anger, as the cause of the things done by him — things which were voluntary.
1:1601
ἐξῆν γὰρ αὐτῷ μὴ μεθυσθῆναι
因為他本可以不喝醉。
For it was in his power not to become drunk.
1:1602
αὐτὸς οὖν ἑαυτῷ γέγονε τῆς ἀγνοίας αἴτιος
因此,他自己成了自己無知的原因。
He therefore became the cause of his own ignorance.
1:1603
ταῦτα οὖν οὐ δι' ἄγνοιαν λέγεται ποιεῖν, ἀλλ' ἀγνοοῦντα πράττειν, ἅπερ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀκούσια ἀλλ' ἑκούσια
所以,這些事並不說是「因無知而作」,而是「在無知中作」;這些行為並非出於不自願,而是出於自願。
These things, then, he is said to do not through ignorance, but to act in ignorance; and such deeds are not involuntary but voluntary.
1:1604
διὸ καὶ ψέγονται παρὰ τῶν χρηστῶν οἱ ταῦτα πράττοντες
正因如此,作這些事的人也受正直之人的責備。
For this reason those who do such things are also blamed by upright men.
1:1605
εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἐμεθύσθη οὐκ ἂν ἐποίησεν·
因為若他沒有喝醉,就不會作出這事;
For had he not become drunk, he would not have done it;
1:1606
ἑκὼν δὲ ἐμεθύσθη, ἑκὼν ἄρα καὶ ταῦτα ἐποίησεν
然而他是自願喝醉的,所以他也是自願作了這些事。
but he became drunk willingly, and therefore he also did these things willingly.
1:1607
δι' ἄγνοιαν δὲ ταῦτα πράττομεν ὅταν μὴ αὐτοὶ παρέχωμεν τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ἀγνοίας, ἀλλ' οὕτω συνέβη·
至於「因無知而作」的情況,乃是當我們自己並未提供那無知的原因,而事情只是碰巧如此發生時;
We do things through ignorance, however, whenever we ourselves do not furnish the cause of the ignorance, but it simply happened so;
1:1608
οἷον ἐν τῷ τόπῳ τις τῷ συνήθει τοξεύων τὸν πατέρα παριόντα κατὰ τύχην βαλὼν ἀπέκτεινεν
例如,有人在他慣常射箭的地方射箭,卻碰巧射中經過的父親,把他殺死了。
as when someone shooting arrows in his customary place, striking by chance his father who was passing by, killed him.
1:1609
ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων οὖν ἀποδείκνυται ὅτι οὐχ ἀγνοῶν τὰ συμφέροντα οὐδ' νομίζων εἶναι τὰ φαῦλα χρηστὰ πάθος ἀκούσιον ὑπομένει·
由此可見,那不知何為有益之事的人,以及那把惡事當作善事的人,都不是承受不自願的情感;
From what has been said, then, it is demonstrated that neither the one who is ignorant of what is beneficial, nor the one who supposes evil things to be good, undergoes an involuntary passion;
1:1610
τῆς γὰρ αὐτοῦ μοχθηρίας ἐστὶν ἄγνοια, ψέγεται γοῦν καὶ οὗτος, τῶν δὲ ἑκουσίων ψόγος
因為他的無知乃出於他自身的敗壞,所以這人也受責備;而責備乃是針對自願的行為。
for his ignorance belongs to his own wickedness, and so this man too is blamed; and blame pertains to voluntary acts.
1:1611
οὐκ ἄρα τῶν καθόλου καὶ γενικῶν τῶν κατὰ προαίρεσιν ἀκούσιός ἐστιν ἄγνοια, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐν μέρει·
因此,那不自願的無知並不涉及普遍與類別性的事物,也不涉及出於抉擇的事物,而是涉及個別的事物;
It is not, therefore, of universal and generic matters, nor of things done by deliberate choice, that ignorance is involuntary, but of particular matters;
1:1612
τὰ μὲν γὰρ καθ' ἕκαστα ἄκοντες, τὰ δὲ καθόλου ἑκόντες ἀγνοοῦμεν
因為我們對個別事物的無知是非自願的,對普遍事物的無知卻是自願的。
for we are ignorant of particulars unwillingly, but of universals willingly.
1:1613
τούτων οὕτω διωρισμένων ἑξῆς ῥητέον ποῖά ἐστι τὰ καθ' ἕκαστα
既已如此界定這些事,接下來就當說明何為個別的事物。
These matters being thus determined, we must next state what the particulars are.
1:1614
ταῦτα δέ ἐστινἃ καλεῖται παρὰ τοῖς ῥήτορσιν περιστατικὰ μόρια·
這些便是修辭學家所稱的「情境要素」:
These are what the rhetoricians call the 'circumstantial elements':
1:1615
τίς, τίνα, τί, τίνι, ποῦ, πότε, πῶς, διὰ τί
誰、對誰、何事、藉何、何地、何時、如何、為何。
who, whom, what, by what means, where, when, how, and why.
1:1616
οἷον πρόσωπον, πρᾶγμα, ὄργανον, τόπος, χρόνος, τρόπος, αἰτία
也就是:人、事、工具、地點、時間、方式、原因。
that is: person, deed, instrument, place, time, manner, cause.
1:1617
πρόσωπον μὲν τὸ ποιοῦν, περὶ τίνα πρᾶξις·
「人」指行動者,或行動所針對的對象;
Person means the one who acts, or the one about whom the action takes place;
1:1618
οἷον εἰ πατέρα υἱὸς ἐτύπτησεν ἀγνοῶν·
例如兒子在無知中打了父親。
as when a son struck his father in ignorance.
1:1619
πρᾶγμα δὲ αὐτὸ τὸ πραχθέν, εἰ ῥαπίσαι θέλων ἐτύφλωσεν·
「事」指所作的行為本身,例如有人本想掌摑對方,卻使他失明;
Deed means the very thing that was done, as when someone, wishing to slap, blinded another;
1:1620
ὄργανον δὲ εἰ λίθον ἠκόντισεν νομίσας εἶναι κίσηριν·
「工具」,例如有人扔出一塊石頭,以為那是浮石;
Instrument, as when someone hurled a stone supposing it to be pumice;
1:1621
τόπος δὲ εἰ ἐν τῷ περικλᾶν στενωπὸν ἔκρουσεν ἀγνοῶν τὸν ἀπαντήσαντα·
「地點」,例如有人在轉過一條狹窄小巷時,在無知中撞倒了迎面而來的人;
Place, as when, rounding a narrow alley, he knocked down in ignorance the one he met;
1:1622
χρόνος δὲ εἰ ἐν νυκτὶ νομίσας πολέμιον τὸν φίλον ἐφόνευσεν·
「時間」,例如有人在夜間把朋友當作敵人而將他殺了;
Time, as when at night, supposing his friend to be an enemy, he slew him;
1:1623
τρόπος δὲ εἰ πλήξας ἠρέμα καὶ μὴ ῥαγδαίως ἐφόνευσεν
「方式」,例如有人只是輕輕一擊而非猛烈打擊,卻致人於死;
Manner, as when he struck gently and not violently, yet killed;
1:1624
ἠγνόησε γὰρ εἰ πληγεὶς ἠρέμα τελευτήσει·
因為他並不知道那被輕輕打的人竟會死去。
for he did not know that the one struck gently would die.
1:1625
αἰτία δὲ εἰ μὲν ἔδωκε φάρμακον ὡς ὑγιάζον, ἀπέθανεν δὲ λαβὼν τῷ τὸ φάρμακον εὑρεθῆναι δηλητήριον
「原因」,例如有人給人一種藥物以為能醫治,服藥者卻死了,因為那藥物竟是毒藥。
Cause, as when one gave a drug as a healing remedy, but the one who took it died because the drug proved to be a poison.
1:1626
ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἅμα πάντα οὐδ' ἂν μαινόμενός τις ἀγνοήσειεν·
然而,即使是瘋子也不會同時對這一切都毫無所知;
But not even a madman would be ignorant of all these things at once;
1:1627
δὲ τὰ πλεῖστα τούτων τὰ κυριώτερα ἀγνοήσας, οὗτος δι' ἄγνοιαν πεποίηκεν
但凡對其中大部分、或對其中較主要者無知的人,這人便是「因無知而作」。
yet whoever has been ignorant of most of these, or of the more principal ones, this man has acted through ignorance.
1:1628
κυριώτατα δέ ἐστιν ἐν τούτοις τὸ οὗ ἕνεκα καὶ τί τὸ πραττόμενον, τουτέστιν, αἰτία καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα
而其中最主要的,乃是「為何目的」以及「所作何事」——也就是原因與行為本身。
The most principal among these are the purpose for which and the thing being done—that is, the cause and the deed.
1:1629
περὶ ἑκουσίου Τοῦ ἀκουσίου ὄντος διττοῦ, τοῦ τε δι' ἄγνοιαν καὶ τοῦ κατὰ βίαν, τὸ ἑκούσιον ἀμφοτέροις ἀντίκειται
論自願。既然不自願有兩種——一種是因無知,一種是出於強迫——那麼自願便與這二者相對。
Concerning the voluntary. Since the involuntary is twofold—that which is through ignorance and that which is by force—the voluntary is opposed to both.
1:1630
ἔστι γὰρ τὸ μήτε βίᾳ μήτε δι' ἄγνοιαν γινόμενον
因為自願乃是既不出於強迫、也不出於無知而發生的事。
For it is that which comes about neither by force nor through ignorance.
1:1631
καὶ ἔστιν οὐ βίᾳ μὲν οὗ ἀρχὴ ἐν αὐτοῖς, οὐ δι' ἄγνοιαν δὲ εἰ μὴ τῶν καθ' ἕκαστά τι εἴη ἀγνοούμενον δι' ὧν καὶ ἐν οἷς πρᾶξις
當行動的根源在於行動者自身時,便不是出於強迫;而當那些行動所藉以及所在的個別事物中沒有任何一項是不知的時,便不是出於無知。
And it is not by force when the origin lies within the agents themselves, and it is not through ignorance provided that nothing among the particulars—those through which and in which the action takes place—is unknown.
1:1632
συνθέντες οὖν ἑκάτερον ὁριζόμεθα τὸ ἑκούσιον οὗ ἀρχὴ ἐν αὐτῷ εἰδότι τὰ καθ' ἕκαστα ἐν οἷς πρᾶξις
於是,把二者結合起來,我們就把自願界定為:其根源在於行動者自身、且他知曉行動所在之個別事物的行為。
Combining both, then, we define the voluntary as that whose origin lies within the agent himself, who knows the particulars in which the action takes place.
1:1633
ζητεῖται δὲ εἰ τὰ φύσει γινόμενα ἑκούσιά ἐστιν, οἷον πέψις καὶ αὔξησις
然而,人所探問的是:那些按本性發生的事,例如消化與生長,是否算是自願的。
It is inquired, however, whether things that occur by nature are voluntary—such as digestion and growth.
1:1634
δείκνυται δὲ ταῦτα μήτε ἑκούσια μήτε ἀκούσια·
可以證明,這些事既非自願,也非不自願;
It is shown that these are neither voluntary nor involuntary;
1:1635
τὸ γὰρ ἑκούσιον καὶ ἀκούσιον ἐν τοῖς ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστιν, δὲ πέψις καὶ αὔξησις οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν
因為自願與不自願都屬於在我們能力之內的事,而消化與生長並不在我們的能力之內。
for the voluntary and the involuntary belong to what is within our power, whereas digestion and growth are not within our power.
1:1636
ὅθεν εἰ καὶ τὰ καθ' ἕκαστα μὴ ἀγνοοῦμεν, τῷ μὴ ἐφ' ἡμῖν αὐτὰ εἶναι οὔτε ἑκούσιά ἐστιν οὔτε ἀκούσια
因此,縱然我們對個別事物並非無知,然而由於這些事不在我們的能力之內,它們便既非自願,也非不自願。
Hence, even if we are not ignorant of the particulars, yet because these things are not within our power, they are neither voluntary nor involuntary.
1:1637
τὰ δὲ διὰ θυμὸν καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν ἐδείχθη ἑκούσια·
至於出於血氣與慾望所作的事,則已證明是自願的;
But things done through spirited anger and desire were shown to be voluntary;
1:1638
καὶ γὰρ κατορθούμενα ἐπαινεῖται, καὶ ἁμαρτανόμενα ψέγεται μισεῖται, καὶ ἡδονὴ καὶ λύπη αὐτοῖς ἐπακολουθεῖ, καὶ ἀρχὴ ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐστιν
因為這些事若作得正當便受稱讚,若作錯了便受責備或憎惡;快樂與痛苦隨之而來,其根源也在於我們自身。
for when done rightly they are praised, and when done wrongly they are blamed or hated; pleasure and pain follow upon them, and the origin lies within us.
1:1639
ἐν αὐτοῖς γὰρ ἦν τὸ μὴ ὑπὸ τῶν παθῶν ῥᾳδίως ἁλίσκεσθαι, διὰ γὰρ τῶν ἐθῶν τὰ τοιαῦτα κατορθοῦται
因為不輕易被那些情感所勝,這原是在於我們自身,因為這類事乃是藉著習慣得以矯正的。
For it lay within us not to be easily overcome by the passions, since such things are set right through habit.
1:1640
ἄλλως τε εἰ ταῦτα ἀκούσια οὐδὲν τῶν ἀλόγων ζῴων ἑκουσίως τι πράττει, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τὰ παιδία
再者,若這些事是不自願的,那麼沒有一種無理性的動物會自願地作任何事,連孩童也不會。
Moreover, if these were involuntary, then no irrational animal would do anything voluntarily, nor even would children.
1:1641
νῦν δὲ οὐχ οὕτως ἔχει, ὁρῶμεν γὰρ ἑκουσίως αὐτὰ ἐπὶ τὴν τροφὴν ἐρχόμενα, καὶ οὔτε βίᾳ·
但事實並非如此;因為我們看見牠們自願地前去進食,且並非出於強迫——
But this is not so; for we see them coming to their food voluntarily, and neither by force—
1:1642
αὐτὰ γάρ ἐστι τὰ δι' ἑαυτῶν ὁρμῶντα, οὔτε ἀγνοοῦντα·
因為正是牠們憑著自己的衝動而行動——也不是出於無知;
for they are the very ones setting themselves in motion by their own impulse—nor in ignorance;
1:1643
τὴν γὰρ τροφὴν οὐκ ἀγνοεῖ, θεωρήσαντα γοῦν τροφὴν ἥδεται καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ πρᾶγμα γνώριμον ὁρμᾷ καὶ ἀποτυγχάνοντα λυπεῖται
因為牠並非不認得自己的食物;的確,牠一看見食物就歡喜,並如同奔向熟悉之物那樣衝向它,若得不到便憂苦。
for it is not ignorant of its food; indeed, upon seeing food it takes delight, and rushes toward it as toward a familiar object, and when it misses it is grieved.
1:1644
ἑκουσίου δὲ γνώμονες ἐπιτυγχάνοντος μὲν ἡδονή, ἀποτυγχάνοντος δὲ λύπη·
而自願的標記,正是得著時的快樂與失落時的痛苦;
And the marks of the voluntary are pleasure upon attaining and pain upon failing to attain;
1:1645
ἐξ ὧν δῆλον ὡς ἑκούσιον ἔχει τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν καὶ τὸν θυμόν (καὶ γὰρ θυμὸς μεθ' ἡδονῆς γίνεται)
由此可見,牠是自願地懷有慾望與血氣(因為血氣也是伴隨著快樂而生的)。
from which it is clear that it has desire and spirited anger voluntarily (for anger too arises with pleasure).
1:1646
καὶ ἄλλως ἐάν τις τὰ διὰ θυμὸν καὶ ἐπιθυμίαν ἑκούσια μὴ λέγῃ ἀναιρεῖ τὰς ἠθικὰς ἀρετάς·
此外,若有人不肯把出於血氣與慾望所作的事稱為自願的,他就取消了倫理上的諸德;
And again, if someone should not call things done through anger and desire voluntary, he does away with the ethical virtues;
1:1647
ἐν μεσότητι γὰρ αὗται τῶν παθῶν εἰσιν, εἰ δὲ ἀκούσια τὰ πάθη, ἀκούσιοι καὶ αἱ πράξεις αἱ κατὰ τὰς ἀρετάς, καὶ γὰρ αὗται κατὰ πάθος γίνονται
因為這些德行乃在於情感之間的中道;而若那些情感是不自願的,則按諸德而行的行為也是不自願的,因為這些行為也是關乎情感而發生的。
for these virtues consist in a mean between the passions; and if the passions are involuntary, then the actions according to the virtues are also involuntary, since these too come about in relation to passion.
1:1648
οὐδεὶς δὲ τὸ κατὰ λογισμὸν καὶ προαίρεσιν καὶ κατ' οἰκείαν ὁρμὴν καὶ ἔφεσιν μετὰ τοῦ γνωρίζειν τὰ καθ' ἕκαστα ἀκούσιον λέγει
然而,沒有人會把那按理性與抉擇、按自己的衝動與渴求、並帶著對個別事物的認識而作的事稱為不自願的。
But no one calls involuntary that which is done according to reasoning and deliberate choice, and according to one's own impulse and striving, together with a knowledge of the particulars.
1:1649
ἐδείχθη δὲ καὶ ἀρχὴ ἐν αὐτοῖς·
並且也已證明,其根源在於他們自身。
And it was also shown that the origin lies within them.
1:1650
ἐπειδὴ δὲ πολλαχοῦ τῆς προαιρέσεως ἐμνημονεύσαμεν καὶ τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν διαληπτέον καὶ περὶ προαιρέσεως
既然我們屢次提到抉擇以及在我們能力之內的事,就當一併論及抉擇。
But since we have often made mention of deliberate choice and of what is within our power, we must also treat of deliberate choice.
1:1651
περὶ προαιρέσεωσ Τί ἄρα ἐστὶν προαίρεσις; ἆρα τὸ ἑκούσιον, ἐπειδὴ πᾶν τὸ κατὰ προαίρεσιν καὶ ἑκούσιόν ἐστιν; ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀντιστρέφει, ὅπερ ἐγένετο ἂν εἰ ταὐτὸν ἦν ἑκούσιον καὶ προαίρεσις·
論抉擇。那麼,抉擇究竟是什麼?它是否就是自願,既然凡出於抉擇而作的都是自願的?然而這關係並不可倒轉——若自願與抉擇乃是同一回事,那才會可以倒轉;
Concerning deliberate choice. What, then, is deliberate choice? Is it the voluntary, seeing that everything done by deliberate choice is also voluntary? But the relation is not convertible—which would be the case if the voluntary and deliberate choice were the same thing;
1:1652
νῦν δὲ ἐπὶ πλέον εὑρίσκομεν τὸ ἑκούσιον
但事實上,我們發現自願的範圍更為廣泛。
but as it is, we find the voluntary to be of wider extent.
1:1653
πᾶσα μὲν γὰρ προαίρεσις ἑκούσιος·
因為凡抉擇都是自願的;
For every deliberate choice is voluntary;
1:1654
οὐ πᾶν δὲ τὸ ἑκούσιον ἐν προαιρέσει
但並非凡自願的都出於抉擇。
but not everything voluntary is a matter of deliberate choice.
1:1655
καὶ γὰρ τὰ παιδία καὶ τὰ ἄλογα ἑκουσίως μὲν ποιεῖ, οὐ μὴν καὶ προαιρούμενα
因為孩童與無理性的動物固然是自願地行動,卻並非出於抉擇。
For children and irrational animals act voluntarily, yet not indeed by deliberate choice.
1:1656
καὶ ὅσα δὲ διὰ θυμὸν πράττομεν μὴ προβουλευσάμενοι ταῦτα ἑκουσίως μὲν ποιοῦμεν, οὐ μὴν καὶ κατὰ προαίρεσιν
凡我們出於血氣而未經預先思慮所作的事,也是我們自願所作,卻並非出於抉擇。
And whatever we do through anger without prior deliberation, these things we do voluntarily, yet not indeed according to deliberate choice.
1:1657
ἀλλὰ καὶ φίλος ἡμῖν ἐξαίφνης ἐπέστη·
同樣,我們的朋友突然出現在我們面前:
So too our friend suddenly stood before us:
1:1658
ἑκουσίως μὲν ὡς ἥδεσθαι, οὐ μὴν προῃρημένοις
這是自願的,因我們為此歡喜,卻並非我們預先所抉擇的。
voluntarily, in that we take delight, yet not as having chosen it beforehand.
1:1659
καὶ θησαυρὸν ἀπροσδοκήτως εὑρὼν ἑκουσίως μὲν ἑρμαίῳ περιέτυχεν, οὐ προαιρούμενος δέ
那意外尋獲寶藏的人,是自願地遇見了這橫財,卻並非出於抉擇。
And he who unexpectedly found a treasure met with a windfall voluntarily, yet not by deliberate choice.
1:1660
ἐκ πάντων οὖν συνάγεται τὸ μὴ ταὐτὸν εἶναι τὸ ἑκούσιον τῇ προαιρέσει
由這一切可歸結出:自願與抉擇並非同一回事。
From all these, then, it is gathered that the voluntary is not the same as deliberate choice.
1:1661
ἆρ' οὖν ὄρεξίς ἐστιν προαίρεσις; ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τοῦτο
那麼,抉擇是否就是欲求?它也不是這個。
Is deliberate choice, then, appetite? But it is not this either.
1:1662
διαιρεῖται γὰρ ὄρεξις εἰς τρία, εἰς ἐπιθυμίαν καὶ θυμὸν καὶ βούλησιν
因為欲求分為三類:慾望、血氣與意願。
For appetite is divided into three: into desire, spirited anger, and wish.
1:1663
ἀλλ' ὅτι μὲν οὔτε θυμὸς οὔτε ἐπιθυμία ἐστὶν προαίρεσις φανερὸν ἐκ τοῦ μὴ εἶναι κοινωνίαν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις πρὸς τὰ ἄλογα κατὰ προαίρεσιν, ἀλλὰ κατ' ἐπιθυμίαν καὶ θυμόν
而抉擇既非血氣、也非慾望,這一點顯而易見,因為人在抉擇上與無理性的受造物毫無共通之處,只在慾望與血氣上才有共通之處。
But that deliberate choice is neither spirited anger nor desire is evident from the fact that men have no fellowship with irrational creatures in respect of deliberate choice, but only in respect of desire and anger.
1:1664
εἰ γὰρ κατὰ ταῦτα μὲν κοινωνοῦμεν, κατὰ προαίρεσιν δὲ διαφέρομεν, δῆλον ὡς ἄλλο μέν τι προαίρεσις, ἄλλο δὲ θυμὸς καὶ ἐπιθυμία
因為若我們在慾望與血氣上與牠們相同,卻在抉擇上有別,那就顯明抉擇是一回事,而血氣與慾望是另一回事。
For if we share with them in these, but differ in respect of deliberate choice, it is clear that deliberate choice is one thing, and spirited anger and desire another.
1:1665
δείκνυσι δὲ καὶ ἀκρα τής, κρατούμενος μὲν ὑπὸ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας καὶ πράττων κατ' αὐτήν, μὴ μέντοι καὶ κατὰ προαίρεσιν·
這一點也由那不能自制的人顯明出來,他被慾望所勝而順著慾望行事,卻並非按抉擇而行;
This is also shown by the incontinent man, who is mastered by desire and acts according to it, yet not according to deliberate choice;
1:1666
ἀντιβαίνει γὰρ ἐπ' αὐτοῦ προαίρεσις τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ
因為在他身上,抉擇與慾望相抗。
for in his case deliberate choice resists desire.
1:1667
εἰ δὲ ταὐτὸν ἦσαν οὐκ ἐμάχοντο
然而,若二者是同一回事,它們就不會彼此爭戰了。
But if they were the same, they would not be at war.
1:1668
καὶ ἐγκρατὴς δὲ πράττων κατὰ προαίρεσιν οὐ πράττει κατ' ἐπιθυμίαν
而那能自制的人,按抉擇而行,就不順著慾望行事。
And the self-controlled man, acting according to deliberate choice, does not act according to desire.
1:1669
ὅτι δὲ οὐδὲ βούλησίς ἐστιν προαίρεσις δῆλον ἐντεῦθεν
抉擇也不是意願,這由以下可見:
That deliberate choice is not wish, either, is evident from this:
1:1670
οὐ πᾶσιν οἷς ἁρμόζει τὸ προαιρεῖσθαι, τούτοις ἁρμόζει καὶ τὸ βούλεσθαι
因為凡適合去「抉擇」的事,並非都同樣適合去「意願」。
for not to all things to which it is fitting to choose does it also belong to wish.
1:1671
φαμὲν γὰρ βούλεσθαι ὑγιαίνειν, προαιρεῖσθαι δὲ ὑγιαίνειν οὐδεὶς ἂν εἴποι·
因為我們說我們願意健康,但沒有人會說他選擇要健康;
For we say that we wish to be healthy, yet no one would say that he chooses to be healthy;
1:1672
καὶ βούλεσθαι πλουτεῖν, οὐκέτι δὲ καὶ προαιρεῖσθαι πλουτεῖν λέγεται
我們也說願意致富,卻不同樣說一個人選擇要致富。
and we speak of wishing to be rich, yet it is not likewise said that one chooses to be rich.
1:1673
ἔτι τὸ μὲν βούλεσθαι καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀδυνάτων τάττεται, τὸ δὲ προαιρεῖσθαι ἐπὶ μόνων τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν·
再者,「願意」甚至可用於不可能的事,而「抉擇」只用於那些在我們能力範圍內的事;
Further, wishing is applied even to things impossible, whereas choice is applied only to things that lie within our power;
1:1674
οὕτω γοῦν φαμεν βούλομαι ἀθάνατος γενέσθαι·
所以,無論如何,我們會說:「我願意成為不朽的。」
thus, at any rate, we say: 'I wish to become immortal';
1:1675
προαιροῦμαι δὲ ἀθάνατος γενέσθαι οὐ φαμέν
但我們不會說:「我抉擇要成為不朽的。」
but we do not say: 'I choose to become immortal.'
1:1676
μὲν γὰρ βούλησις τοῦ τέλους ἐστιν, δὲ προαίρεσις τῶν πρὸς τὸ τέλος, κατὰ τὴν αὐτὴν ἀναλογίαν ἣν ἔχει τὸ βουλητὸν πρὸς τὸ βουλευτόν
因為「願意」是關乎目的的,而「抉擇」是關乎達到目的之手段的,正如願望的對象與商議的對象之間的比例關係一樣。
For wishing is of the end, but choice is of the things that lead to the end, according to the same analogy that the object of wish bears to the object of deliberation.
1:1677
βουλητὸν μὲν γὰρ τὸ τέλος, βουλευτὰ δὲ τὰ πρὸς τὸ τέλος
因為願望的對象是目的,而商議的對象是達到目的之手段。
For the object of wish is the end, but the objects of deliberation are the things that lead to the end.
1:1678
ἔτι ταῦτα μόνα προαιρούμεθαἃ δι' ἡμῶν οἰόμεθα δύνασθαι γενέσθαι·
再者,我們只抉擇那些我們認為能藉著自己成就的事;
Further, we choose only those things which we suppose can come to pass through ourselves;
1:1679
βουλό μεθα δὲ καὶ τὰ μὴ δι' ἡμῶν οἷά τε γενέσθαι, ὡς τὸ νικῆσαί τινα στρατηγόν
但我們也願意那些不能藉著自己成就的事,例如願意某位將軍得勝。
but we also wish for things that cannot come to pass through ourselves, such as that a certain general should be victorious.
1:1680
ὅτι μὲν οὔτε θυμὸς οὔτε ἐπιθυμία οὔτε βούλησίς ἐστιν προαίρεσις αὐτάρκως ἀποδέδεικται·
因此,抉擇既不是忿怒,也不是慾望,更不是願意,這已充分證明了;
That choice, then, is neither anger, nor desire, nor wishing has been sufficiently demonstrated;
1:1681
ὅτι δὲ οὐδὲ δόξα δῆλον γίνεται καὶ διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν ἀποδείξεων καὶ δι' ἑτέρων
而它也不是意見,這藉著同樣的論證,也藉著其他的論證,變得明顯。
and that it is not opinion either becomes clear both through the same demonstrations and through others.
1:1682
γὰρ δόξα οὐ μόνον τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ἀϊδίων
因為意見不僅關乎在我們能力範圍內的事,也關乎永恆的事物。
For opinion is not only of the things within our power, but also of things eternal.
1:1683
ἔτι δόξαν μὲν ἀληθῆ λέγομεν καὶ ψευδῆ·
再者,我們說意見有真有假;
Further, we speak of an opinion as true and false;
1:1684
προαίρεσιν δὲ οὐ λέγομεν ἀληθῆ καὶ ψευδῆ
但我們不說抉擇有真有假。
but we do not speak of a choice as true or false.
1:1685
καὶ μὲν δόξα τῶν καθόλου, δὲ προαίρεσις τῶν καθ' ἕκαστα·
並且意見是關乎普遍事物的,而抉擇是關乎個別事物的;
And opinion is of universals, whereas choice is of particulars;
1:1686
περὶ γὰρ τῶν πρακτῶν προαίρεσις, ταῦτα δὲ τὰ καθ' ἕκαστα
因為抉擇所關切的是那些當行的事,而這些都是個別的事。
for choice is concerned with things to be done, and these are particulars.
1:1687
ἀλλ' οὐδὲ βούλευσίς ἐστιν προαίρεσις, οἷον βουλή
但抉擇也不是商議,也就是不是計議。
But neither is choice deliberation, that is, counsel.
1:1688
βούλευσις μὲν γάρ ἐστι ζήτησις περὶ τῶν αὐτῷ πρακτῶν
因為商議是對於自己所當行之事的一種探究,
For deliberation is an inquiry concerning things to be done by oneself,
1:1689
προαιρετὸν δὲ τὸ ἐκ τῆς βουλῆς προκριθέν
而抉擇的對象則是經過計議後所選定的。
whereas the object of choice is what has been preferred as a result of counsel.
1:1690
δῆλον οὖν ὅτι μὲν βούλευσις ἐπὶ τοῖς ἔτι ζητουμένοις·
因此顯然,商議所關切的是那些仍在探究中的事;
It is clear, then, that deliberation is concerned with things still under inquiry;
1:1691
δὲ προαίρεσις ἐπὶ τοῖς ἤδη προκεκριμένοις
而抉擇所關切的是那些已經定奪的事。
but choice is concerned with things already decided upon.
1:1692
τί μὲν οὖν οὐκ ἔστιν προαίρεσις εἴρηται·
至此,抉擇不是什麼,已經說明了;
What choice is not, then, has been stated;
1:1693
ἔστιν οὖν μικτόν τι ἐκ βουλῆς καὶ κρίσεως καὶ ὀρέξεως·
那麼,它乃是計議、判斷與欲求的某種混合;
it is, then, a certain mixture of counsel, judgment, and appetite;
1:1694
καὶ οὔτε ὄρεξις καθ' ἑαυτήν, οὔτε κρίσις, οὔτε βουλὴ μόνη, ἀλλ' ἐκ τούτων τι συγκείμενον
它既不是欲求本身,也不是判斷,也不是單獨的計議,而是由這些構成的某種東西。
and it is neither appetite in itself, nor judgment, nor counsel alone, but something composed of these.
1:1695
ὡς γὰρ λέγομεν τὸ ζῷον ἐκ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος συγκεῖσθαι, μήτε δὲ σῶμα εἶναι καθ' ἑαυτὸ τὸ ζῷον, μήτε ψυχὴν μόνην, ἀλλὰ τὸ συναμφότερον, οὕτω καὶ τὴν προαίρεσιν
因為正如我們說生物是由靈魂與身體所構成,而生物既不是單獨的身體,也不是單獨的靈魂,而是二者的結合;抉擇也是如此。
For just as we say that the living creature is composed of soul and body, and that the living creature is neither body by itself nor soul alone, but the union of both, so also is choice.
1:1696
ὅτι μὲν οὖν βουλή τίς ἐστι καὶ βούλευσις μετ' ἐπικρίσεως, εἰ καὶ μὴ αὐτὸ βουλή, φανερὸν καὶ ἐκ τῆς ἐτυμολογίας·
因此,它是一種計議與商議,並帶有判斷,即使它本身不就是計議,這一點從詞源上也是明顯的;
That it is, then, a kind of counsel and deliberation together with a judgment, even if it is not counsel itself, is evident also from the etymology;
1:1697
προαιρετὸν γάρ ἐστι τὸ ἕτερον πρὸ ἑτέρου αἱρετόν
因為「抉擇之物」(proaireton)是相對於另一物而被優先選取(haireton)的那一物。
for the object of choice (proaireton) is that which is chosen (haireton) in preference to (pro) another.
1:1698
οὐδεὶς δὲ προκρίνει τι μὴ βουλευσάμενος, οὐδὲ αἱρεῖται μὴ κρί νας
但沒有人未經商議就作出取捨,也沒有人未經判斷就作出選擇。
But no one prefers anything without having deliberated, nor chooses without having judged.
1:1699
ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐ πάντα τὰ δόξαντα ἡμῖν εὖ ἔχειν εἰς ἔργον ἀγαγεῖν προθυμούμεθα, τότε προαίρεσις καὶ προαιρετὸν γίνεται τὸ προκριθὲν ἐκ τῆς βουλῆς, ὅταν προσλάβῃ τὴν ὄρεξιν
既然我們並非急於把一切我們認為好的事都付諸行動,那麼,經計議所選定的,唯有當它再加上欲求時,才成為抉擇與抉擇的對象。
Since we are not eager to bring into action everything that has seemed good to us, then that which has been preferred as a result of counsel becomes choice and an object of choice, when it takes on appetite in addition.
1:1700
ἀναγκαίως οὖν προαίρεσις περὶ ταὐτά ἐστιν περὶἃ καὶ βουλή
因此,抉擇必然與計議關切同樣的事物。
Necessarily, then, choice is concerned with the same things as counsel is.
1:1701
βουλευτικὴν τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν, βούλευσιν ὀρεκτικὴν τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν, τοῦ γὰρ προκριθέντος ἐκ τῆς βουλῆς ἐφιέμεθα προαιρούμενοι
它是對在我們能力範圍內之事的一種商議性欲求,或是對在我們能力範圍內之事的一種欲求性商議;因為我們在抉擇時,乃是渴慕那經計議所選定的。
It is a deliberative appetite for things within our power, or an appetitive deliberation about things within our power; for in choosing we reach out toward that which has been preferred as a result of counsel.
1:1702
ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὴν προαίρεσιν ἔφαμεν περὶ ταὐτὰ εἶναι περὶἃ καὶ βουλή, διασαφήσωμεν περὶ τίνα καταγίνεται βουλή, καὶ περὶ τίνων βουλευόμεθα
既然我們已說抉擇與計議關切同樣的事物,就讓我們闡明計議所關切的是哪些事,以及我們對哪些事進行商議。
Since we have said that choice is concerned with the same things as counsel, let us make clear with what things counsel is concerned, and about what things we deliberate.
1:1703
περὶ τίνων βουλευόμεθα Πρὶν εἰπεῖν περὶ τίνων βουλευόμεθα βέλτιον διορίσαι τίνι διαφέρει βουλὴ ζητήσεως·
關於我們對哪些事進行商議。在說明我們對哪些事進行商議之前,最好先分辨計議與探究有何不同;
About what things we deliberate. Before saying about what things we deliberate, it is better to distinguish in what respect counsel differs from inquiry;
1:1704
οὐ γὰρ ταὐτόν ἐστι βουλὴ καὶ ζήτησις, εἰ καὶ βουλευόμενος ζητῶν τι βουλεύεται, ἀλλὰ πολὺ διαφέρει
因為計議與探究並不是同一回事,儘管商議的人確實是藉著探究某事而進行商議;然而二者相差甚遠。
for counsel and inquiry are not the same thing, even though he who deliberates does deliberate by inquiring into something; rather they differ greatly.
1:1705
ζητοῦμεν γὰρ εἰ μείζων ἐστὶ τῆς γῆς ἥλιος·
因為我們會探究太陽是否比地球大;
For we inquire whether the sun is greater than the earth;
1:1706
οὐδεὶς δὲ λέγει βουλεύομαι εἰ μείζων ἐστὶ τῆς γῆς ἥλιος. ἔστι γὰρ ζήτησις γένος τῆς βουλῆς·
但沒有人會說:「我在商議太陽是否比地球大。」因為探究是計議的類;
but no one says, 'I am deliberating whether the sun is greater than the earth.' For inquiry is the genus of counsel;
1:1707
καὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ πλέον λέγεται
因為它可用於更廣泛的事物。
for it is said of more things.
1:1708
πᾶσα μὲν γὰρ βουλὴ ζήτησίς ἐστιν·
因為一切計議都是探究;
For all counsel is an inquiry;
1:1709
τὸ δὲ σκέπτεσθαι ποτὲ μὲν ἐπὶ τοῦ βουλεύεσθαι λέγομεν, ὡς σκέπτομαι εἰ δεῖ πλεῦσαι, ποτὲ δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ κατανοεῖν, ὡς σκέπτομαι τὰ μαθήματα, οὐ βουλεύομαι τὰ μαθήματα. ταρασσόμεθα δὲ πολλάκις ἀδιακρίτως ἀκούοντες τῶν ὀνομάτων, νομίζοντες ταὐτὸν τὸ μὴ ταὐτόν
但「思量」一詞,我們有時用於「商議」的意義,如「我在思量是否該出航」;有時用於「領會」的意義,如「我在思量各門學問」——然而人不會「商議」各門學問。我們常常因不加分辨地聽這些詞而困惑,以為不相同的乃是相同的。
but the word 'to consider' we sometimes use in the sense of deliberating, as 'I am considering whether I should set sail,' and sometimes in the sense of understanding, as 'I am considering the sciences'—yet one does not deliberate about the sciences. And we are often confused, hearing the words without distinction and supposing that to be the same which is not the same.
1:1710
τῆς οὖν διαφορᾶς τούτων φανερᾶς γενομένης ῥητέον λοιπὸν περὶ τίνων βουλευόμεθα
既然這些之間的區別已經明朗,接下來就當說明我們對哪些事進行商議。
Now that the difference between these has become clear, it remains to say about what things we deliberate.
1:1711
βουλευόμεθα οὖν περὶ τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν καὶ δι' ἡμῶν δυναμένων γενέσθαι καὶ ἄδηλον ἐχόντων τὸ τέλος, τουτέστι δυναμένων καὶ οὕτως καὶ ἄλλως γενέσθαι
那麼,我們所商議的,是那些在我們能力範圍內、能藉著自己成就、其結果不確定的事——也就是既可如此又可另樣成就的事。
We deliberate, then, about things that are within our power and can come to pass through ourselves, and whose outcome is uncertain—that is, things that can come to pass in this way or in another way.
1:1712
τὸ μὲν οὖν ἐφ' ἡμῖν εἴρηται ἐπειδὴ περὶ τῶν πρακτῶν μόνον βουλευόμεθα, ταῦτα γὰρ ἐφ' ἡμῖν
「在我們能力範圍內」這說法之所以用到,是因為我們只對當行的事進行商議,因為這些才在我們能力範圍內。
The phrase 'within our power' was used because we deliberate only about things to be done, for these are within our power.
1:1713
οὐ γὰρ περὶ τῆς θεωρητικῆς καλουμένης φιλοσοφίας βουλευόμεθα ( οὔτε γὰρ περὶ θεοῦ
因為我們不對所謂的思辨哲學進行商議(也不對神進行商議);
For we do not deliberate about what is called theoretical philosophy (nor about God);
1:1714
οὔτε περὶ τῶν ἐξ ἀνάγκης γινομένων (ἐξ ἀνάγκης δὲ λέγω τὰ ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως γινόμενα), οἷον τοῦ κύκλου τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ·
也不對那些出於必然而發生的事進行商議(我所說的必然,是指那些總是以同樣方式發生的事),如年歲的循環;
nor about things that come to pass by necessity (by necessity I mean the things that always come to pass in the same way), such as the cycle of the year;
1:1715
οὔτε περὶ τῶν οὐκ ἀεὶ μὲν ὄντων, ἀεὶ δὲ ὁμοίως γινομένων, οἷον δύσεως καὶ ἀνατο λῆς ἡλίου·
也不對那些並非永遠存在、卻總是以相似方式發生的事進行商議,如太陽的沉落與升起;
nor about things that do not always exist but always come to pass in like manner, such as the setting and rising of the sun;
1:1716
οὔτε περὶ τῶν φύσει μέν, οὐκ ἀεὶ δὲ ὁμοίως γινομένων ἀλλ' ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πλεῖστον, οἷον περὶ τοῦ πολιοῦσθαι τὸν ἑξηκοντούτην γενειάσκειν τὸν εἰκοσαετῆ·
也不對那些出於本性、並非總是以相似方式、而是大多數情況下發生的事進行商議,如六十歲的人頭髮變白,或二十歲的人長出鬍鬚;
nor about things that come to pass by nature, not always in like manner but for the most part, such as a man of sixty growing gray, or one of twenty growing a beard;
1:1717
ἀλλ' οὐδὲ περὶ τῶν φύσει μέν, ἄλλοτε δὲ ἄλλως ἀορίστως γινομένων, οἷον περὶ ὄμβρων αὐχμῶν χαλάζης·
也不對那些出於本性、卻在不同時候以不同且不定方式發生的事進行商議,如降雨、乾旱或冰雹;
but neither about things that come to pass by nature, yet at different times differently and indeterminately, such as rains or droughts or hail;
1:1718
ἀλλ' οὐδὲ περὶ τῶν ἀπὸ τύχης γίνεσθαι λεγομένων, ἅπερ ἐστὶ τῶν ἐπ' ἔλαττον ἐνδεχομένων
也不對那些據說出於機遇而發生的事進行商議,這些乃是屬於少有發生的事。
nor yet about things said to come to pass by chance, which are among the things that happen only rarely.
1:1719
διὰ ταῦτα μὲν οὖν τὸ ἐφ' ἡμῖν εἴρηται·
因此,出於這些緣由,「在我們能力範圍內」這說法才被用到;
For these reasons, then, the phrase 'within our power' was used;
1:1720
τὸ δὲ δι' ἡμῶν ἐπειδήπερ οὐ περὶ πάντων ἀνθρώπων οὐδὲ περὶ παντὸς πράγματος βουλευόμεθα·
而「藉著自己」這說法之所以用到,是因為我們並不對一切的人、也不對每一件事進行商議;
and the phrase 'through ourselves' was used because we do not deliberate about all men nor about every matter;
1:1721
οὐ γὰρ βουλευόμεθα πῶς οἱ πολέμιοι οἱ μακρὰν ἡμῶν ἀπῳκισμένοι καλῶς πολιτεύοιντο, καίτοι τοῦτο παρ' ἐκείνοις βουλευτόν ἐστιν
因為我們不商議我們的仇敵、或那些遠離我們居住的人,該如何善於治理自己——雖然在他們當中這確是可商議之事。
for we do not deliberate about how our enemies, or those settled far away from us, might govern themselves well—although among them this is a matter for deliberation.
1:1722
ἀλλ' οὐδὲ περὶ πάντων τῶν δι' ἡμῶν γινομένων καὶ ἐφ' ἡμῖν ὄντων βουλευόμεθα, ἀλλὰ δεῖ προσκεῖσθαι καὶ τὸ ἄδηλον ἐχόντων τὸ τέλος, ἐὰν γὰρᾖ φανερὸν καὶ ὁμολογούμενον οὐκέτι βουλευόμεθα·
但我們也不對一切藉著我們成就、且在我們能力範圍內的事進行商議;反倒必須加上「其結果不確定」這一條,因為若結果是明顯而公認的,我們就不再商議;
But neither do we deliberate about all the things that come to pass through us and are within our power; rather, it must be added, 'whose outcome is uncertain,' for if it is evident and agreed upon, we no longer deliberate;
1:1723
οὐδὲ γὰρ περὶ τῶν κατ' ἐπιστήμην τέχνην ἔργων πράξεων βουλή·
因為計議所關切的,並不是那些遵循某門科學或技藝的工作或行動;
for counsel is not concerned with works or actions that follow a science or an art;
1:1724
ὡρισμένοι γὰρ τούτων οἱ λόγοι πλὴν ὀλίγων τεχνῶν τῶν καλουμένων στοχαστικῶν, οἷον ἰατρικῆς καὶ γυμναστικῆς καὶ κυβερνητικῆς
因為這些的原則是確定的,除了少數被稱為「推測性」的技藝,如醫術、體育與航海術之外。
for the principles of these are fixed, except for a few arts that are called conjectural, such as medicine, gymnastics, and navigation.
1:1725
οὐ περὶ τούτων γὰρ βουλευόμεθα μόνον ἀλλὰ περὶ τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν μὲν καὶ δι' ἡμῶν, ἄδηλον δὲ τὸ τέλος ἐχόντων καὶ δυναμένων καὶ οὕτως καὶ ἄλλως πραχθῆναι
因為我們所商議的,不僅是這些,還有那些在我們能力範圍內、藉著我們成就、其結果不確定、既可如此又可另樣去行的事。
For we deliberate not only about these, but about things that are within our power and come to pass through us, whose outcome is uncertain, and which can be done in this way or in another way.
1:1726
ἐδείχθη δὲ ὡς οὐδὲ περὶ τοῦ τέλους ἀλλὰ περὶ τῶν πρὸς τὸ τέλος βουλή
並且已經表明,計議並不是關乎目的,而是關乎達到目的之手段的。
And it was shown that counsel is not about the end, but about the things that lead to the end.
1:1727
βουλευόμεθα γὰρ οὐ πλουτῆσαι ἀλλ' ὅπως καὶ δι' ὧν πλουτήσομεν·
因為我們所商議的並不是要致富,而是我們要如何、藉哪些途徑致富;
For we deliberate not about being rich, but about how and by what means we shall become rich;
1:1728
συνελόντι δὲ εἰπεῖν περὶ τούτων μόνων βουλευόμεθα περὶ τῶν ἐπίσης ἐνδεχομένων
簡言之,我們只對這些事進行商議——就是那些兩可地容許如此或另樣的事。
and, to put it briefly, we deliberate only about these things—about things that admit of being either way equally.
1:1729
καὶ περὶ τούτου δεῖ διαλαβεῖν, ἵνα μηδὲν ἐλλείπῃ τῷ λόγῳ πρὸς σαφήνειαν
並且必須也界定這一點,好使論證在清晰上沒有任何缺欠。
And it is necessary to define this too, so that nothing may be lacking to the argument in point of clarity.
1:1730
δυνάμεις λέγονται καθ' ἃς δυνάμεθά τι ποιεῖν·
所謂「能力」,是指憑著它們我們能夠做某事的那些;
'Powers' are so called with respect to which we are able to do something;
1:1731
παντὸς γὰρ οὗ ποιοῦμεν δύναμιν ἔχομεν, ὧν δὲ δύναμιν οὐκ ἔχομεν, τούτων οὐδὲ τὰς πράξεις
因為凡我們所做的,我們都有其能力;而那些我們沒有能力的事,其行動我們也無從有。
for of everything we do we have a power, but of the things of which we have no power, of these we have not the actions either.
1:1732
ἔχεται οὖν μὲν πρᾶξις δυνάμεως, δὲ δύναμις οὐσίας·
因此,行動繫於能力,而能力繫於本體;
The action, then, depends on power, and power on substance;
1:1733
τε γὰρ πρᾶξις ἀπὸ δυνάμεως καὶ δύναμις ἀπὸ τῆς οὐσίας καὶ ἐν οὐσίᾳ
因為行動出自能力,能力出自本體並存於本體之中。
for the action proceeds from power, and power from substance and resides in substance.
1:1734
τρία οὖν ταῦτά ἐστιν, ὡς ἔφαμεν, ἀλλήλων ἐχόμενα·
因此,正如我們所說,這三者是彼此相繫的:
These three, then, as we have said, are dependent on one another:
1:1735
δυνάμενον, δύναμις, δυνατόν
有能之主體、能力、與可能之事。
that which is able, power, and that which is possible.
1:1736
δύναμις δὲ ἀφ' ἧς ἔχομεν τὸ δύνασθαι·
能力是那使我們得以有「能夠」之源;
Power is that from which we have the capacity to be able;
1:1737
δυνατὸν δὲ τὸ κατὰ δύναμιν πεφυκὸς γίγνεσθαι
而「可能」則是那按其本性能依某能力而發生的。
and the possible is that which is naturally fitted to come to pass according to a power.
1:1738
τῶν δὲ δυνατῶν τὰ μέν ἐστιν ἀναγκαῖα, τὰ δὲ ἐνδεχόμενα
在可能的事物中,有些是必然的,有些是偶然的。
Of possible things, some are necessary and some are contingent.
1:1739
ἀναγκαῖα μὲν ἅπερ ἀδύνατον κωλυθῆναι, ὧν καὶ τὸ ἀντικείμενον ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν·
「必然的」是那些不能被阻止的,或那些其相反面也是不可能的;
Necessary are those which cannot be prevented, or those whose opposite also is impossible;
1:1740
ἐνδεχόμενον δὲ τὸ δυνάμενον κωλυθῆναι, οὗ καὶ τὸ ἀντικείμενον δυνατόν
而「偶然的」是那能被阻止的,或那其相反面也是可能的。
and contingent is that which can be prevented, or that whose opposite also is possible.
1:1741
οἷον ἀναγκαῖόν ἐστιν ἀναπνεῖν ἄνθρωπον ζῶντα·
例如,一個活著的人必然要呼吸;
For instance, it is necessary that a living man breathe;
1:1742
τούτου καὶ τὸ ἀντικείμενον ἀδύνατόν ἐστι, τὸ μὴ ἀναπνεῖν ζῶντα·
而與此相反的則是不可能的,就是活著卻不呼吸。
and the opposite of this is impossible, namely, that one who is alive should not breathe.
1:1743
τὸ σή μερον ὄμβρον γενέσθαι·
至於今天下雨這件事,
That it should rain today
1:1744
ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ ἀντικείμενον αὐτῷ δυνατόν, τὸ μὴ γενέσθαι σήμερον ὄμβρον
與它相反的也是可能的,就是今天不下雨。
—but its opposite too is possible, namely, that it should not rain today.
1:1745
πάλιν δὲ τοῦ ἐνδεχομένου τὰ μὲν ὡς ἐπὶ πολὺ λέγεται, τὰ δὲ ὡς ἐπ' ἔλαττον, τὰ δὲ ὡς ἐπίσης
再者,在可能發生的事物之中,有些被說是多半會發生,有些則是較少發生,還有些則是兩種情形機會均等。
Again, of that which is contingent, some things are said to happen for the most part, others rather seldom, and others in equal measure either way.
1:1746
ἐπὶ πολὺ μὲν ὡς τὸν ἑξηκοντούτην πολιοῦσθαι·
多半會發生的,例如六十歲的人會頭髮花白;
For the most part, as that a man of sixty should turn grey;
1:1747
ἐπ' ἔλαττον δὲ ὥς τινα ἑξηκονταετῆ μὴ πολιοῦσθαι·
較少發生的,例如某個六十歲的人不會頭髮花白;
more seldom, as that some man of sixty years should not turn grey;
1:1748
ἐπίσης δὲ τὸ περιπατῆσαι καὶ μὴ περιπατῆσαι καὶ ἁπλῶς πρᾶξαί τι καὶ μὴ πρᾶξαι
機會均等的,例如去散步或不去散步,簡而言之就是做某事或不做某事。
in equal measure, as to walk or not to walk, and quite simply to do a thing or not to do it.
1:1749
περὶ τούτων οὖν, τῶν ἐπίσης ἐνδεχομένων, μόνων βουλευόμεθα
因此,唯獨關乎這些兩可均等的事,我們才會加以商議。
It is concerning these things alone, then—the things that may equally happen either way—that we deliberate.
1:1750
ἔστι δὲ ἐπίσης ἐνδεχόμενον αὐτό τε δυνάμεθα καὶ τὸ ἀντικείμενον αὐτῷ·
所謂兩可均等的,乃是那件事本身與其相反的事都在我們能力範圍之內;
That is equally contingent which both itself and its opposite lie within our power;
1:1751
εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἀμφότερα ἐδυνάμεθα, αὐτό τε καὶ τὸ ἀντικείμενον οὐκ ἂν ἐβουλευόμεθα·
因為若我們不能兩者都做——那件事本身與其相反的事——我們就不會對它加以商議;
for if we were not able to do both—the thing itself and its opposite—we would not deliberate about it;
1:1752
οὔτε γὰρ περὶ τῶν ὁμολογουμένων, οὔτε περὶ τῶν ἀδυνάτων τις βουλεύεται
因為對於眾所公認的事,或對於不可能的事,沒有人會加以商議。
for no one deliberates either about things agreed upon or about things impossible.
1:1753
εἰ δὲ τὸ ἕτερον μόνον τῶν ἀντικειμένων ἐδυνάμεθα, τοῦτο μὲν ἦν ὁμολογούμενον καὶ οὐδαμῶς ἀμφίβολον, τὸ δὲ ἀντικείμενον, ἀδύνατον
但若我們只能做兩相反者中的一個,那麼這一個便是眾所公認、毫無疑義的事,而其相反的事則是不可能的。
But if we were able to do only one of the two opposites, this one would be a thing agreed upon and in no way in doubt, while its opposite would be impossible.
1:1754
περὶ εἱμαρμένησ Οἱ τῇ περιφορᾷ τῶν ἄστρων τὴν αἰτίαν τῶν γινομένων πάντων ἐπιγράφοντες οὐ μόνον ταῖς κοιναῖς ἐννοίαις ἀπομάχονται·
論命運。那些把一切所發生之事的原因歸諸星辰運轉的人,不僅與人類共有的基本觀念相牴觸;
ON FATE. Those who ascribe to the revolution of the stars the cause of all things that come to pass not only war against the common notions of mankind;
1:1755
ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσαν πολιτείαν ἄχρηστον ἀποφαίνουσιν
而且還使一切政治制度都成為無用。
but they also render every form of civil government useless.
1:1756
ἄτοποι μὲν γὰρ οἱ νόμοι, περιττὰ δὲ τὰ δικαστήρια κολάζοντα τοὺς μηδὲν αἰτίους, παράλογοι δὲ οἱ ψόγοι καὶ οἱ ἔπαινοι·
因為律法將成為荒謬,法庭懲罰那些毫無罪責的人也成為多餘,責備與稱讚也都變得毫無道理;
For laws would be absurd, and law courts superfluous in punishing those who are in no way guilty, and blame and praise would be irrational;
1:1757
ἀνόνητοι δὲ καὶ αἱ εὐχαί, πάντων καθ' εἱμαρμένην γινομένων·
既然一切事都照命運而發生,連禱告也都成了徒然;
and prayers too would be of no avail, since all things come to pass according to fate;
1:1758
ἐξορίζεται δὲ καὶ πρόνοια μετὰ τῆς εὐσεβείας, πρὸς τῷ καὶ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὄργανον μόνον εὑρίσκεσθαι τῆς ἄνωθεν περιφορᾶς·
此外攝理也連同敬虔一併被驅逐,而且人也不過被視為天上運轉的一件工具;
and Providence is banished together with piety, in addition to the fact that man is found to be merely an instrument of the revolution on high;
1:1759
ὑπὸ ταύτης γὰρ κινεῖσθαι πρὸς τὰς πράξεις οὐ μόνον τὰ μέρη τοῦ σώματος ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ τῆς ψυχῆς διανοήματα·
因為據他們說,不僅身體的肢體,連靈魂的思慮也都是被這運轉推動而趨向各樣行動;
for by this revolution not only the members of the body but also the reasonings of the soul are, they say, moved toward their actions;
1:1760
καὶ ὅλως οἱ ταῦτα λέγοντες τῷ ἐφ' ἡμῖν συναναιροῦσι καὶ τὴν τοῦ ἐνδεχομένου φύσιν·
總而言之,那些說這些話的人,在取消「在我們能力範圍之內」的同時,也一併取消了「可能之事」的本性;
and in general those who say these things do away, together with what is in our power, with the very nature of the contingent as well;
1:1761
καὶ οὕτως οὐδὲν ἄλλο τῷ παντὶ λυμαίνονται
如此,他們所做的無非是敗壞了整個宇宙。
and thus they do nothing else but bring ruin upon the universe.
1:1762
ἄδικοι δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ ἀστέρες τοὺς μὲν μοιχούς, τοὺς δὲ φονέας ἀπεργαζόμενοι·
而星辰本身也就成了不義的,因為它們使一些人成為姦夫,另一些人成為凶手;
And the stars themselves would be unjust, making some men adulterers and others murderers;
1:1763
καὶ πρό γε τούτων δημιουργὸς αὐτῶν Θεὸς τὴν αἰτίαν ἀποφέρεται, εἰ τοιαῦτα κατεσκεύασενἃ τῶν κακῶν ἡμῖν τὴν ἐπιφορὰν ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἐπιτίθησιν·
而在星辰之先,作它們創造者的神也要承擔這罪責——如果祂造出這樣的東西,以致把眾惡的侵襲必然加於我們身上;
and before these, God their Maker carries off the blame, if He fashioned such things as necessarily lay upon us the onslaught of evils;
1:1764
ὡς μὴ μόνον ἐπὶ τῆς πολιτείας ἵστασθαι τὴν τούτων ἀτοπίαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν μεγίστων κακῶν αἴτιον ἀποφαίνειν τὸν Θεόν, πρὸς τῷ καὶ ἀδύνατον ἀποδείκνυσθαι τὴν ὑπόθεσιν αὐτῶν
如此一來,他們這觀點的荒謬不僅在政治制度上顯明,更宣稱神是最大諸惡的原因,此外他們的這假設也被證明是不可能的。
so that the absurdity of their view not only stands as regards civil government, but also declares God to be the cause of the greatest evils, in addition to the fact that their hypothesis is proved to be impossible.
1:1765
ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν οὐδὲ ἀκούειν ἀναγκαῖον, πρόδηλον ἔχοντα τὴν βλασφημίαν καὶ τὴν ἀτοπίαν
然而這些話根本無須去聽,因為它們的褻瀆與荒謬已顯然可見。
But there is no need even to listen to these things, since they carry their blasphemy and absurdity plainly upon their face.
1:1766
οἱ δὲ λέγοντες ὅτι καὶ τὸ ἐφ' ἡμῖν καὶ τὸ καθ' εἱμαρμένην σῴζεται ( ἑκάστῳ γὰρ τῶν γενομένων δεδόσθαι τι καθ' εἱμαρμένην, ὡς τῷ ὕδατι τὸ ψύχειν καὶ ἑκάστῳ τῶν φυτῶν τὸ τοιόνδε καρπὸν φέρειν καὶ τῷ λίθῳ τὸ κατωφερὲς καὶ τῷ πυρὶ τὸ ἀνωφερές, οὕτω καὶ τῷ ζῴῳ τὸ συγκατατίθεσθαι καὶ ὁρμᾶν·
如今有些人說,「在我們能力範圍之內的」與「照命運而發生的」二者都得以保全——因為據他們說,凡生成之物各被賦予某種照命運而有的性質:如水有冷卻之性,各樣植物有結某種果子之性,石頭有向下墜落之性,火有向上升騰之性,照樣,活物也有贊同與衝動之能;
Now those who say that both what is in our power and what is according to fate are preserved—for to each of the things that come to be, they say, something is granted according to fate: as to water the power of cooling, and to each of the plants the bearing of such-and-such a fruit, and to the stone the tendency to fall downward, and to fire the tendency to rise upward, so likewise to the living creature the power of assenting and of impulse;
1:1767
ὅταν δὲ ταύτῃ τῇ ὁρμῇ μηδὲν ἀντιπέσῃ τῶν ἔξωθεν καὶ καθ' εἱμαρμένην, τότε τὸ περιπατεῖν τέλεον ἐφ' ἡμῖν εἶναι καὶ πάντως περιπατήσομεν
而當沒有任何外在、且照命運而來的事物阻擋這衝動時,那麼散步就完全在我們能力範圍之內,我們也必定會去散步)——
and when nothing external and according to fate falls in the way of this impulse, then walking is entirely in our power, and we shall by all means walk)—
1:1768
οἱ ταῦτα λέγοντες, εἰσὶ δὲ τῶν Στωϊκῶν Χρύσιππός τε καὶ Φιλοπάτωρ καὶ ἄλλοι πολλοὶ καὶ λαμπροί, οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἀποδεικνύουσιν πάντα καθ' εἱμαρμένην γίνεσθαι
那些說這些話的人——在斯多亞派中他們就是克呂西波斯、斐羅帕托以及其他許多著名的人——所證明的無非是萬事都照命運而發生。
those who say these things—and among the Stoics they are Chrysippus and Philopator and many others, illustrious men—prove nothing else than that all things come to pass according to fate.
1:1769
εἰ γὰρ καὶ τὰς ὁρμὰς παρὰ τῆς εἱμαρμένης φασὶν ἡμῖν δεδόσθαι, καὶ ταύτας ποτὲ μὲν ἀπὸ τῆς εἱμαρμένης ἐμποδίζεσθαι, ποτὲ δὲ μή·
因為他們若說連我們的衝動也是命運賜給我們的,並且這些衝動有時被命運所阻礙、有時則否,
For if they say that even our impulses are given to us by fate, and that these are sometimes impeded by fate and sometimes not,
1:1770
δῆλον ὡς πάντα καθ' εἱμαρμένην γίνεται καὶ τὰ δοκοῦντα ἐφ' ἡμῖν εἶναι
那就顯然一切事都照命運而發生,連那些看似在我們能力範圍之內的事也是如此。
it is clear that all things come to pass according to fate, even the things that seem to be in our power.
1:1771
καὶ πάλιν τοῖς αὐτοῖς λόγοις χρησόμεθα πρὸς αὐτούς, δεικνύντες τῆς δόξης τὴν ἀτοπίαν
我們又要用同樣的論證來反駁他們,指出他們這見解的荒謬。
And again we shall employ the same arguments against them, demonstrating the absurdity of their opinion.
1:1772
εἰ γὰρ τῶν αὐτῶν αἰτίων περιεστηκότων, ὥς φασιν αὐτοί, πᾶσα ἀνάγκη τὰ αὐτὰ γίνεσθαι καὶ οὐχ οἷόν τε ποτὲ μὲν οὕτως ποτὲ δὲ ἄλλως γενέσθαι, διὰ τὸ ἐξ αἰῶνος οὕτως ἀποκεκληρῶσθαι αὐτά·
因為據他們自己所說,若當同樣的原因俱在時,同樣的事就必然發生,而且事情不可能有時如此、有時如彼地發生,乃因它們自亙古就已如此被命定;
For if, when the same causes are present, as they themselves say, it is by every necessity that the same things come to pass, and it is not possible for things to happen sometimes in one way and sometimes in another, because they have from eternity been thus allotted;
1:1773
ἀνάγκη καὶ τὴν ὁρμὴν τὴν τοῦ ζῴου πάντῃ καὶ πάντως τῶν αὐτῶν αἰτίων περιεστηκότων οὕτω γενέσθαι·
那麼活物的衝動也必然在同樣的原因俱在時,全然且必定地如此發生。
then it is necessary that the impulse of the living creature also, when the same causes are present, should in every way and altogether come to pass thus.
1:1774
εἰ δὲ καὶ ὁρμὴ ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἐπακολουθεῖ, ποῦ λοιπὸν τὸ ἐφ' ἡμῖν; ἐλεύθερον γὰρ εἶναι δεῖ τὸ ἐφ' ἡμῖν·
但若連衝動也是必然隨之而來,那麼「在我們能力範圍之內的」還在哪裡呢?因為那在我們能力範圍之內的必須是自由的;
But if the impulse too follows of necessity, where then is what is in our power? For that which is in our power must be free;
1:1775
ἦν δ' ἂν ἐλεύθερον εἰ τῶν αὐτῶν περιεστηκότων ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἦν τὸ ποτὲ μὲν ὁρμᾶν, ποτὲ δὲ μὴ ὁρμᾶν
而它之所以是自由的,乃在於當同樣的事物俱在時,有時去發動衝動、有時不去發動衝動,都在我們能力範圍之內。
and it would be free if, when the same things were present, it lay in our power sometimes to feel the impulse and sometimes not to feel it.
1:1776
εἰ δὲ ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἐπακολουθεῖ καὶ τὸ ὁρμᾶν, δῆλον ὡς καθ' εἱμαρμένην καὶ τὰ τῆς ὁρμῆς γενήσεται, εἰ καὶ ὑφ' ἡμῶν γίνεται καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν φύσιν καὶ ὁρμὴν καὶ κρίσιν
但若連衝動也是必然隨之而來,那就顯然衝動的種種作為也將照命運而發生,縱使它們是藉著我們、並按照我們自己的本性、衝動與判斷而生成的。
But if the impulse too follows of necessity, it is clear that the workings of impulse will also come to pass according to fate, even though they come about through us and in accordance with our own nature and impulse and judgment.
1:1777
εἰ γὰρ οἷόν τε ἦν αὐτὴν καὶ μὴ γενέσθαι, ψευδὴς ἂν ἦν πρότασις λέγουσα ὅτι τῶν αὐτῶν περιεστηκότων αἰτίων ἀνάγκη τὰ αὐτὰ ἕπεσθαι
因為它若可能不發生,那麼那說「當同樣的原因俱在時,同樣的事就必然隨之而來」的前提便是虛假的了。
For if it were possible for it not to come to pass, then the premise that says 'when the same causes are present, the same things must necessarily follow' would be false.
1:1778
οὕτω δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀλόγοις καὶ τοῖς ἀψύχοις εὑρεθήσεται
如此,同樣的道理也將見於無理性之物和無生命之物身上。
And thus the same will be found to hold in the case of irrational and inanimate things as well.
1:1779
ἐπειδὴ φύσει καίει τὸ πῦρ; ὥς που καὶ παρεμφαίνειν ἔοικεν Φιλοπάτωρ ἐν τῷ Περὶ εἱμαρμένης
既然火依本性焚燒——正如斐羅帕托在他《論命運》一書中似乎也略有暗示的那樣。
Since fire burns by nature—as Philopator too seems in a way to hint in his treatise 'On Fate.'
1:1780
οὐκ ἄρα τὸ δι' ἡμῶν ὑπὸ τῆς εἱμαρμένης γινόμενον ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστι
因此,那藉著我們、卻是由命運所促成的事,並不在我們能力範圍之內。
Therefore that which comes about through us by fate is not in our power.
1:1781
τῷ γὰρ αὐτῷ λόγῳ καὶ ἐπὶ λύρᾳ καὶ αὐλοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ὀργάνοις καὶ πᾶσιν ἀλόγοις τε καὶ ἀψύχοις ἔσται τι, ὅταν τινὲς δι' αὐτῶν ἐνεργῶσι
因為按同樣的推理,當有些人藉著豎琴、笛子和其他樂器、以及一切無理性與無生命之物來作為時,這些物件也將有某種作為可歸於它們。
For by the same reasoning there will be something also in the case of a lyre and pipes and the other instruments, and in all irrational and inanimate things, whenever certain persons act by means of them.
1:1782
περὶ τῆς διὰ τῶν ἄστρων εἱμαρμένησ Πρὸς δὲ τοὺς σοφοὺς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, λέγοντας ἀληθεύεσθαι μὲν τὴν διὰ τῶν ἄστρων εἱμαρμένην, τρέπεσθαι δὲ αὐτὴν εὐχαῖς καὶ ἀποτροπιασμοῖς ( εἶναι γάρ τινας καὶ τούτων αὐτῶν τῶν ἀστέρων θεραπείας, τὰς ἐκμειλισσομένας αὐτοὺς καὶ ἄλλας τινὰς ὑπερκειμένας δυνάμεις τὰς τρέπειν αὐτὴν δυναμένας, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τὰς εὐχὰς καὶ τὰς θεραπείας τῶν θεῶν καὶ τοὺς ἀποτροπιασμοὺς ἐπινενοῆσθαι
論由星辰而定的命運。至於埃及的智者,他們說由星辰而定的命運固然是真的,卻能藉禱告和禳解之術而被扭轉——因為他們說,對這些星辰本身有某些敬奉之禮,可以撫慰它們,並且另有某些更高的能力能夠扭轉這命運,正是為此才發明了禱告、對眾神的敬奉以及禳解之術——
ON FATE AS DETERMINED BY THE STARS. And against the wise men of the Egyptians, who say that the fate determined by the stars is indeed true, but that it is turned aside by prayers and averting-rites—for they say that there are certain services rendered to these very stars, which appease them, and certain other higher powers that are able to turn it aside, and that for this reason prayers and services of the gods and averting-rites have been devised—
1:1783
ἐροῦμεν ὅτι τῶν ἐνδεχομένων καὶ οὐχὶ τῶν ἀναγκαίων ποιοῦσι τὴν εἱμαρμένην·
我們要回答說,他們是把命運歸於可能之事,而非歸於必然之事;
we shall reply that they make fate to belong to the contingent things and not to the necessary things;
1:1784
τὸ δὲ ἐνδεχόμενον ἀόριστον·
然而可能之事乃是不確定的;
but the contingent is indeterminate;
1:1785
ἀναιρεῖται οὖν διὰ τούτου πᾶσα μὲν μαντεία, μάλιστα δὲ τῶν καλουμένων γενεθλιαλόγων, ἣν αὐτοὶ πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων πρεσβεύουσιν, ὡς ἰσχυρόν τι καὶ ἀληθὲς πρᾶγμα
因此,藉此便取消了一切占卜之術,尤其是那些所謂推算生辰者之術,而這正是他們比其他一切更為推崇、視為既有力又真確的事。
by this, therefore, all divination is done away with, and most especially that of the so-called casters of nativities, which they above all others hold in honour as a strong and true thing.
1:1786
ἐὰν δὲ λέγωσιν ὅτι τὰ τῶν σχημάτων ἀποτελέσματα πρόδηλα, καὶ τοῖς ἐπιστήμοσι γνωρίζεται·
但他們若說星象格局的結果是顯而易見的,並為精通此術者所辨識;
But if they say that the results of the configurations are manifest, and are recognized by those skilled in the art;
1:1787
ὅταν δὲ τὸ σχῆμα μὴ κατὰ τὴν ἰδίαν δύναμιν ἀποβαίνῃ, θεὸς ἐκώλυσεν·
並說當某一星象格局未按其自身效力而應驗時,乃是神加以攔阻了;
and that when the configuration does not turn out according to its own power, it was God who hindered it;
1:1788
ἐροῦμεν ὡς καὶ τοῦτο ἄτοπον
我們要回答說,這也是荒謬的。
we shall reply that this too is absurd.
1:1789
πρῶτον ὅτι τὴν εὐχὴν μόνην ἐφ' ἡμῖν τίθενται καὶ τὴν θεραπείαν τῶν θεῶν, ἄλλο δὲ οὐδέν
首先,因為他們主張唯有禱告和對眾神的敬奉是在我們能力範圍之內,此外別無他物。
First, because they lay it down that prayer alone and the service of the gods are in our power, but nothing else.
1:1790
εἶτα διαμφισβητήσομεν πρὸς αὐτούς, πῶς τῶν ἄλλων πασῶν ἀνθρωπίνων πράξεών τε καὶ προαιρέσεων ἐν τῇ ποιᾷ σχέσει τῶν ἄστρων κειμένων τὸ τῆς εὐχῆς μόνης ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστιν
其次,我們要與他們爭辯:既然人的其餘一切行動與抉擇都繫於星辰的某種特定佈局,何以唯獨禱告卻在我們能力範圍之內呢?
Then we shall raise a dispute with them: how is it that, when all other human actions and choices lie in the particular disposition of the stars, prayer alone is in our power?
1:1791
ἄπορον γὰρ διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν οὕτως ἔχει τοῦτο, καὶ τίς ἀνάγκη
因為究竟出於甚麼緣故會如此、其中的必然性又是甚麼,這實在令人困惑不解。
For it is a matter of perplexity for what cause this is so, and what the necessity is.
1:1792
ἔπειτα εἰ τέχνη τίς ἐστι καὶ μέθοδος τῶν ἀποτροπιασμῶν κωλύουσα τὰ παρὰ τῆς εἱμαρμένης, πότερον πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις μέθοδός ἐστιν ἐφικτή, τισὶ μέν, τισὶ δὲ οὔ
再者,若真有某種術法能攔阻那由命運而來的事,那麼這方法是所有人都能習得的呢,還是有些人能、有些人不能呢?
Next, if there is some art and method of the averting-rites which hinders the things that come from fate, is this method attainable by all men, or by some and not by others?
1:1793
εἰ γὰρ πᾶσιν οὐδὲν κωλύει τῷ λόγῳ παντάπασιν ἀνατραπῆναι τὴν εἱμαρμένην, πάντων μαθόντων τὴν τέχνην τὴν κωλύουσαν αὐτῆς τὰ ἀποτελέσματα·
因為若人人都能習得,那麼按此推理,既然人人都能學會這攔阻命運效驗的術法,命運便毫無阻礙地被完全推翻了;
For if it is attainable by all, nothing prevents fate from being, by this reasoning, utterly overthrown, since all would learn the art that hinders its effects;
1:1794
εἰ δὲ τισὶ μέν ἐστιν ἐφικτή, τισὶ δὲ οὔ, ποίοις ἄρα καὶ τίς τοῦτο διορίζων; εἰ μὲν γὰρ αὐτὴ εἱμαρμένη τοὺς μὲν ποιεῖ θεραπευτὰς τοῦ θείου, τοὺς δὲ οὐ ποιεῖ, εὑρεθήσεται πάντα πάλιν καθ' εἱμαρμένην
但若有些人能、有些人不能,那麼是哪些人能呢?又是誰來決定這事呢?因為若是命運本身使一些人成為敬奉神明者、卻使另一些人不成為敬奉者,那麼一切又都將被發現是照命運而定的了。
but if it is attainable by some and not by others, to which men, then, and who is it that determines this? For if fate itself makes some men worshippers of the deity and makes others not, all things again will be found to be according to fate.
1:1795
τὸ γὰρ τῆς εὐχῆς καὶ τῆς θεραπείας, μόνον ἐφ' ἡμῖν, ἔλαττον νῦν ἀνεφάνη τῆς εἱμαρμένης·
因為那唯一原被視為在我們能力範圍之內的禱告與敬奉之事,如今顯出竟不及命運;
For the matter of prayer and service, which alone was in our power, has now appeared to be inferior to fate;
1:1796
εἰ δὲ μὴ εἱμαρμένη ἀλλ' ἕτερόν τι τούτων αἴτιόν ἐστιν, ἐκεῖνο μᾶλλον εἱμαρμένη φανήσεται
而若這些事的原因不是命運,而是某種別的東西,那麼那別的東西反倒更顯得就是命運了。
and if it is not fate but some other thing that is the cause of these, that other thing will rather appear to be fate.
1:1797
ἐν γὰρ τῷ δύνασθαι δι' εὐχῆς κατορθοῦν μὴ δύνασθαι τὸ πᾶν τῆς εἱμαρμένης περιέχεται κράτος
因為整個命運的權柄,就包含在「能否藉禱告而成事」這一點裡。
For in the power to succeed by prayer, or the inability to do so, the whole sovereignty of fate is comprised.
1:1798
τοῖς μὲν γὰρ δυναμένοις οὐδὲν εἱμαρμένη·
因為對那能成事的人,命運便算不得甚麼;
For to those who are able, fate is nothing;
1:1799
τοῖς δὲ μὴ δυναμένοις πάντα καθ' εἱμαρμένην
而對那不能成事的人,則一切都照命運而定。
but to those who are not able, all things are according to fate.
1:1800
καὶ εὑρεθήσεται τισὶ μὲν ἀνθρώποις πάντα καθ' εἱμαρμένην, τισὶ δὲ οὐδὲν καθ' εἱμαρμένην·
如此便將發現:對某些人而言一切都照命運,而對某些人而言則毫無一事照命運;
And it will be found that for some men all things are according to fate, but for some men nothing is according to fate;
1:1801
καὶ δῆλον ὅτι τοῦτο ὁρίζων αὐτός ἐστιν κυριωτάτη εἱμαρμένη, καὶ οὕτω πάλιν πάντα καθ' εἱμαρ μένην εὑρεθήσεται, πρὸς τῷ καὶ ἄδικον εἶναι τὸν διανέμοντα, εἴτε δαίμων τις εἴη, εἴτε καὶ ἄλλη τις εἱμαρμένη
並且顯然,那決定此事者本身就是最高的命運,如此一來一切又都將被發現是照命運而定的;此外,那如此分配者乃是不義的,無論他是某個鬼靈,或是某種別的命運。
and it is clear that he who determines this is himself the most sovereign fate, and thus again all things will be found to be according to fate, in addition to the fact that the one who thus apportions is unjust, whether he be some daemon, or some other kind of fate.
1:1802
οὐ γὰρ πρὸς ἀξίαν νέμει τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὴν τῆς θεραπείας τῶν θεῶν μέθοδον
因為他並不按人的配得與否,將敬奉眾神的方法分配給他們。
For he does not apportion to men according to desert the method of serving the gods.
1:1803
τί γὰρ μᾶλλον οὗτος ἄξιος ἐκεῖνος, πάντων ὀργάνων ὄντων τῆς εἱμαρμένης καὶ μηδὲν μηδενὸς ἐξ οἰκείας προθέσεως πράττοντος, μᾶλλον δὲ μὴ προαιρουμένου; ἐν γὰρ τοῖς οὕτω γινομένοις οὐδεὶς οὔτε δίκαιος οὔτε ἄδικος, οὐκοῦν οὔτε ἄξιος οὔτε ἀνάξιος χάριτος·
因為既然眾人都是命運的工具,無人憑自己的意圖做出任何事——或更確切地說,無人作出任何抉擇——那麼這人又憑甚麼比那人更配得呢?因為在如此發生的事中,無人是義的,也無人是不義的,因此也就無人配得或不配得恩惠;
For why is this man any more worthy than that one, when all are instruments of fate and no one does anything of any kind from his own purpose—or rather, when no one exercises any choice at all? For among things that come to pass in this way, no one is either just or unjust, and therefore no one is either worthy or unworthy of favour;
1:1804
δὲ τοῖς ἴσοις ἄνισα νέμων ἄδικος
然而那把不平等的份分給平等之人的,乃是不義的。
but he who apportions unequal things to equals is unjust.
1:1805
περὶ τῶν λεγόντων αἵρεσιν τῶν πρακτῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν εἶναι Οἱ δὲ λέγοντες τὴν μὲν αἵρεσιν τῶν πρακτῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν εἶναι, τὴν δὲ τῶν αἱρεθέντων ἀπόβασιν ἐπὶ τῇ εἱμαρμένῃ ( εἰσὶ δὲ τῶν Ἑλλήνων οἱ σοφώτατοι) τὸ μέν τι κατορθοῦσι τὸ δὲ σφάλλονται
論那些主張所行之事的抉擇在我們能力範圍之內的人。如今有些人說,所行之事的抉擇固然在我們能力範圍之內,但所抉擇之事的結果卻繫於命運——這些人乃是希臘人中最有智慧的——他們一部分說得對,一部分卻錯了。
CONCERNING THOSE WHO SAY THAT THE CHOICE OF THINGS TO BE DONE IS IN OUR POWER. Now those who say that the choice of the things to be done is in our power, but that the outcome of the things chosen rests with fate—and these are the wisest of the Greeks—are partly right and partly in error.
1:1806
τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἐφ' ἡμῖν τιθέναι τὰς αἱρέσεις τῶν πρακτῶν, μὴ πάντως δὲ καὶ τὰς ἀποβάσεις, ὀρθότατα λέγουσιν·
因為他們把所行之事的抉擇歸於我們能力範圍之內,卻不把結果也一併如此歸屬,這說得極為正確;
For in placing the choices of things to be done in our power, but not by all means the outcomes as well, they speak most rightly;
1:1807
τὸ δὲ τῇ εἱμαρμένῃ περιάπτειν ταύτας οὐκ ὀρθῶς
然而他們把這些結果繫於命運,這卻說得不對。
but in attaching these outcomes to fate, they do not speak rightly.
1:1808
ἐλεγχθήσονται γὰρ πρῶτον μὲν ἀτελῆ ποιοῦντες τὴν εἱμαρμένην, εἰ τὸ μὲν ἔχει, τὸ δὲ οὐκ ἔχει·
因為他們首先要被駁倒的,是他們把命運弄成不完全的——若命運掌管了這一部分,卻不掌管那一部分;
For they will be convicted, first, of making fate incomplete, if it has one part but does not have the other;
1:1809
ἔπειτα παρακολούθημα ποιοῦντες αὐτὴν τῆς ἡμετέρας γνώμης·
其次,他們把命運弄成某種隨從於我們自己意念的東西;
and then, of making it something that follows upon our own resolve;
1:1810
ταύτῃ γὰρ ἀκολουθεῖν φασι τὰ τῆς εἱμαρμένης ἔργα·
因為他們說,命運的種種作為乃是隨從這意念而來的。
for they say that the works of fate follow upon this resolve.
1:1811
καὶ οὕτως εὑρεθήσεται κινουμένη μᾶλλον ὑφ' ἡμῶν κινοῦσα ἡμᾶς·
如此一來,它將被發現是被我們所推動,而非推動我們;
And thus it will be found to be moved by us rather than to move us;
1:1812
δέον πρόνοιαν λέγειν αἰτίαν τῆς ἐκβάσεως τῶν πραγμάτων·
然而人反倒應當稱天意為萬事結局的原因;
whereas one ought rather to call providence the cause of the outcome of affairs;
1:1813
προνοίας γὰρ τοῦτο μᾶλλον ἔργον εἱμαρμένης
因為這乃是天意的作為,而非命運的作為。
for this is the work of providence rather than of fate.
1:1814
τῆς γὰρ προνοίας ἴδιον τὸ ἑκάστῳ νέμειν κατὰ τὸ συμφέρον ἑκάστῳ·
因為天意的特性乃是按著對各人有益的,分配給各人;
For it is proper to providence to allot to each thing according to what is beneficial to each;
1:1815
καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τῶν αἱρεθέντων ἔκβασις κατὰ τὸ συμφέρον ποτὲ μὲν ἔσται, ποτὲ δὲ οὐκ ἔσται
因此,所選之事的結局,有時會合乎那有益的,有時則不然。
and for this reason the outcome of the things chosen will sometimes be according to what is beneficial, and sometimes will not be so.
1:1816
δὲ εἱμαρμένη, εἱρμός τις οὖσα αἰτιῶν ἀπαράβατος (οὕτω γὰρ αὐτὴν οἱ Στωϊκοὶ ὁρίζονται, τουτέστι τάξιν καὶ ἐπισύνδεσιν ἀπαράβατον), οὐ κατὰ τὸ συμφέρον ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὴν οἰκείαν κίνησιν καὶ ἀνάγκην ἐπάγει τὰ τέλη
但命運既是某種不可違背的因果鎖鏈(因為斯多亞派如此定義它,即一種不可違背的次序與連環相繫),它並不按著那有益的,乃是按著它自身固有的運行與必然性,把萬事引向其終局。
But fate, being a certain inviolable chain of causes (for so the Stoics define it, that is, an inviolable order and interconnection), leads matters to their ends not according to what is beneficial, but according to its own proper movement and necessity.
1:1817
τί δ' ἂν εἴποιεν ἐπὶ τῶν παντελῶς ἠλιθίων καὶ μωρῶν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀπροαιρέτων; πότερον καθ' εἱμαρμένην αὐτοῖς τὸ τοιούτοις εἶναι πρόσεστιν οὔ
然而對於那些全然愚昧、痴傻、因而沒有抉擇能力的人,他們又要如何說呢?這樣的本性歸於他們,究竟是照著命運,還是不然呢?
But what would they say concerning those who are utterly foolish and stupid, and for that reason without deliberate choice? Does the being of such a kind belong to them according to fate, or not?
1:1818
εἰ γὰρ μὴ καθ' εἱμαρμένην ἔξω πεσοῦνται τῆς εἱμαρμένης·
因為若不是照著命運,他們就要落在命運之外了;
For if it is not according to fate, they will fall outside of fate;
1:1819
εἰ δὲ καθ' εἱμαρμένην ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἀκολουθεῖ τὸ μηδὲ τὴν προαίρεσιν ἐφ' ἡμῖν εἶναι
但若是照著命運,那麼必然的結果就是:連抉擇也不在我們的能力之內了。
but if it is according to fate, it follows of necessity that not even deliberate choice is in our power.
1:1820
εἰ γὰρ τὸ ἀπροαίρετον ὑπὸ τὴν εἱμαρμένην, ἐξ ἀνάγκης καὶ τὸ προαιρετόν·
因為若那沒有抉擇的落在命運之下,那麼那有抉擇的也必然如此;
For if that which is without choice falls under fate, then of necessity so also does that which involves choice;
1:1821
καὶ οὕτως ἀναδραμοῦνται πρὸς τοὺς πρώτους, τοὺς λέγοντας πάντα καθ' εἱμαρμένην εἶναι
如此他們就要退回到起初那些人的立場,就是主張萬事皆照著命運的人。
and thus they will run back to the first ones, those who say that all things are according to fate.
1:1822
περιττὴ δὲ καὶ μάχη τοῦ λογισμοῦ καὶ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐγκρατοῦς καὶ ἀκρατοῦς
如此,在自制之人與放縱之人身上,理性與情慾之間的爭戰也就成了多餘的了。
And superfluous, too, is the struggle between reason and desire in the case of the continent and the incontinent man.
1:1823
εἰ γὰρ ἐξ ἀνάγκης ὥρισται τὸν μὲν πρᾶξαι τὸν δὲ μὴ πρᾶξαι, τίς χρεία τῆς ἐν αὐτῷ στάσεως καὶ φιλονεικίας; ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο συγκαθείμαρται, μὴ μόνον πρᾶξαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοιῶσδε πρᾶξαι
因為若已必然地被定規:這人當行、那人不當行,那麼他裡面的爭鬥與較力還有何用處呢?但連這一點也是與命運一同定下的——不僅是他要行,並且是他要如此這般地行。
For if it has been determined of necessity that the one should act and the other should not act, what need is there of the inner conflict and contention in him? But this too is co-fated—not only that he should act, but also that he should act in such and such a way.
1:1824
τί δ' ἄλλό φησιν τοῦτο λέγων ὅτι καὶ προαίρεσις τῶν πεπρωμένων ἐστίν; γὰρ προαίρεσίς ἐστιν μαχομένη τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ καὶ νικῶσα μὲν ἐπὶ τῶν ἐγκρατῶν, ἡττωμένη δὲ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀκρατῶν
但說這話的人所主張的,豈不正是連抉擇也屬於那被命定之事嗎?因為抉擇就是那與情慾相爭的,在自制的人身上得勝,在放縱的人身上卻被制伏。
But what else does he who says this affirm, than that deliberate choice too belongs to the things fated? For deliberate choice is that which contends with desire, prevailing in the case of the continent, but being overcome in the case of the incontinent.
1:1825
οὐκοῦν ἀνῄρηται τὰ τῆς ἐξ ἀρχῆς αὐτοῖς ὑποθέσεως·
所以他們起初假設中的種種論點就被推翻了;
Therefore the things belonging to their original hypothesis have been overturned;
1:1826
οὐκέτι γὰρ προαίρεσις ἐφ' ἡμῖν
因為抉擇不再在我們的能力之內了。
for deliberate choice is no longer in our power.
1:1827
περὶ τοῦ πῶς λέγει Πλάτων τὴν εἱμαρμένην Πλάτων δὲ διχῶς λέγει τὴν εἱμαρμένην, τὴν μὲν κατ' οὐσίαν, τὴν δὲ κατ' ἐνέργειαν·
論柏拉圖如何論說命運。柏拉圖以兩種方式論說命運:一是按本質而言,一是按活動而言;
On the manner in which Plato speaks of fate. Now Plato speaks of fate in two ways: the one according to substance, the other according to activity;
1:1828
κατ' οὐσίαν μὲν τὴν τοῦ παντὸς ψυχήν, κατ' ἐνέργειαν δὲ θεῖον νόμον ἀπαράβατον δι' αἰτίαν ἀναπόδραστον, καλεῖ δὲ τοῦτον θεσμὸν Ἀδραστείας·
按本質而言,命運是宇宙的魂;按活動而言,它是一條神聖的律法,藉著那不可逃避的原因而不可違背——他稱這律法為阿德剌斯忒亞(無可躲避者)的法度。
according to substance, fate is the Soul of the universe; according to activity, it is a divine law, inviolable through a cause that cannot be escaped—and this he calls the ordinance of Adrasteia (Necessity).
1:1829
τοῦτον δὲ τὸν νόμον δεδόσθαι παρὰ τοῦ πρώ του καὶ ἀνωτάτου θεοῦ τῇ τοῦ παντὸς ψυχῇ εἰς διακόσμησιν τῶν ὅλων, καθ' ὃν διεξάγεται τὰ γινόμενα·
他又說,這律法是由那首先者、至高的神賜給宇宙的魂,為要安排萬有的秩序,一切生成之事都是照著這律法而運行的;
And this law, he says, was given by the first and highest God to the Soul of the universe for the ordering of all things, in accordance with which the things that come to be are carried through;
1:1830
ταύτην δὲ τὴν κατ' ἐνέργειαν εἱμαρμένην καὶ κατὰ πρόνοιαν λέγει
而這按活動而言的命運,他也稱之為照著天意的命運。
and this fate according to activity he also calls fate according to providence.
1:1831
ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς προνοίας ἐμπεριέχεσθαι τὴν εἱμαρμένην, πᾶν γὰρ τὸ καθ' εἱμαρμένην καὶ κατὰ πρόνοιαν γίνεσθαι·
因為命運是被天意所涵蓋的,既然凡照著命運的,也都是照著天意而生成的;
For fate is encompassed by providence, since everything that is according to fate also comes to be according to providence;
1:1832
οὐ μὴν πᾶν τὸ κατὰ πρόνοιαν καὶ καθ' εἱμαρμένην εἶναι
然而並非凡照著天意的,也都是照著命運的。
yet not everything that is according to providence is also according to fate.
1:1833
αὐτὸς δὲ θεῖος νόμος, ὅν φησιν εἶναι πρόνοιαν ὁμοῦ καὶ εἱμαρμένην, πάντα ἐν ἑαυτῷ περιέχει, τὰ μὲν καθ' ὑπόθεσιν, τὰ δὲ ἐξ ὑποθέσεως
而這神聖的律法本身,他說它既是天意又是命運,將萬事都包含在自身之內——有些是按著前提,另有些則是由前提所引出的。
And this divine law itself, which he says is at once providence and fate, contains all things within itself—some according to a hypothesis (premise), and others as consequent upon a hypothesis.
1:1834
τὰς μὲν γὰρ προηγουμένας αἰτίας ὥσπερ τινὰς ἀρχὰς καθ' ὑπόθεσιν περίεχει, ἅπερ ἐστὶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν, συγκαταθέσεις καὶ κρίσεις καὶ ὁρμαί·
因為它按著前提,將那先行的原因當作某些本原而涵括在內——這些便是在我們能力之內的事:贊同、判斷與衝動;
For it contains the antecedent causes, as certain first principles, according to a hypothesis—which are the things in our power: assents and judgments and impulses;
1:1835
τὰ δὲ ἐξ ἀνάγκης ταύταις ἑπόμενα ἐξ ὑποθέ σεως
而那些必然隨從這些而來的事,則是由前提所引出的。
but the things that follow upon these of necessity are consequent upon a hypothesis.
1:1836
καὶ ἔστιν μὲν ἐφ' ἡμῖν αἵρεσις τῶν πρακτῶν καθ' ὑπόθεσιν
在我們能力之內的,就是對所當行之事的抉擇,乃是按著前提的;
And that which is in our power—the choice of things to be done—is according to a hypothesis;
1:1837
ὑποκειμένων δὲ τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν, ἐξ αὐτῶν τούτων, ὥσπερ ἐξ ὑποθέσεως, ἀκολουθεῖν τὰ τῆς εἱμαρμένης
但一旦那在我們能力之內的事被立定,命運之事便由這些事本身,好像由前提一樣,隨之而來。
but once the things in our power have been laid down, out of these very things, as from a hypothesis, the things of fate follow.
1:1838
οἷον ἐφ' ἡμῖν κεῖται τὸ πλεῦσαι·
例如,出海航行是在我們能力之內的事;
For example, it lies in our power to set sail;
1:1839
τοῦτο καθ' ὑπόθεσίν ἐστιν·
這是按著前提的;
this is according to a hypothesis;
1:1840
ὑποκειμένου τοίνυν τοῦ πλεῖν ἡμᾶς, ἐπακολουθεῖ τὰ ἐκ ταύτης τῆς ὑποθέσεως, τὸ ναυαγῆσαι μή
那麼,一旦我們的航行被立定,由這前提而來的事便隨之發生——就是遭遇船難或不遭遇。
so then, once our sailing has been laid down, there follow the things arising from this hypothesis—to suffer shipwreck or not.
1:1841
διὸ ἐξ ὑποθέσεως καλεῖ τὰ παρακολουθοῦντα καὶ ἑπόμενα ταῖς ἐφ' ἡμῖν ὑποθέσεσιν, τουτέστιν ἀρχαῖς καὶ πράξεσιν·
因此他把那些伴隨並隨從那在我們能力之內的前提(即本原與行動)而來的事,稱為「由前提所引出的」;
Therefore he calls 'consequent upon a hypothesis' the things that attend and follow upon the hypotheses that are in our power—that is, upon the first principles and actions;
1:1842
ὡς εἶναι τὰ μὲν ἡγούμενα καὶ ἐφ' ἡμῖν καθ' ὑπόθεσιν·
如此,那先行之事既是在我們能力之內的,又是按著前提的;
so that the antecedent things are also in our power, according to a hypothesis;
1:1843
τὰ δὲ ἑπόμενα ἐξ ὑποθέσεως καὶ οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν, ἀλλ' ἐξ ἀνάγκης·
而那隨後之事則是「由前提而來」,並不在我們的能力之內,乃是出於必然。
while the consequent things are 'from a hypothesis' and not in our power, but of necessity.
1:1844
μὴ γὰρ ἐξ ἀϊδίου ὡρίσθαι τὸ καθ' εἱμαρμένην, ἀλλ' ἐπισυμβαίνειν, προηγησαμένοις τοῖς ἐφ' ἡμῖν
因為那照著命運的事,並非從亙古就被定規,乃是在那在我們能力之內的事先行之後,才附帶發生的。
For that which is according to fate has not been determined from all eternity, but comes about supervening, once the things in our power have gone before.
1:1845
τούτῳ δὲ συμφωνεῖ καὶ τὸ αἰτία ἑλομένου, θεὸς ἀναίτιος, καὶ τὸ ἀδέσποτον εἶναι τὴν ἀρετήν, καὶ τὸ εἶναι μαντείας
與此相合的還有這句話:「選擇者當負其咎,神則無可指責」,以及美德不受主宰的說法,並占卜之事的存在。
And with this agrees also the saying, 'The blame is his who chooses; God is blameless,' and that virtue is without a master, and that divinations exist.
1:1846
συντείναι δὲ αὐτῷ πᾶς λόγος εἰς τὸ τὰς προαιρέσεις καί τινας τῶν κατὰ προαίρεσιν πράξεων ἐφ' ἡμῖν εἶναι, τὰ δὲ ἐπακολουθοῦντα ταύταις καὶ τὰ τέλη ἐπὶ τῇ εἱμαρμένῃ ἐξ ἀνάγκης
他一切的論證都趨向此點:抉擇以及某些出於抉擇的行動是在我們能力之內的,但隨從這些而來的事及其終局,則必然地繫於命運。
And all his argument tends toward this: that the deliberate choices and certain of the actions done by choice are in our power, but that the things that follow upon these, and their ends, depend of necessity upon fate.
1:1847
τοῦτο δὲ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ἐδείχθη μὴ καλῶς ἔχειν
然而在前面已經表明,這說法並不正確。
But this was shown in what precedes not to be rightly so.
1:1848
καθ' μὲν οὖν καλεῖ θεοῦ διάταξιν καὶ βούλησιν τὴν εἱμαρμένην καὶ καθ' τὴν εἱμαρμένην ὑπάγει τῇ προνοίᾳ, μικρόν τι διαλλάττει πρὸς τὰ θεῖα λόγια τὰ λέγοντα πρόνοιαν μόνην διοικεῖν τὰ πάντα·
現在,就他稱命運為神的安排與旨意而言,並就他將命運隸屬於天意而言,他與那些說唯有天意治理萬有的神聖聖言,相差甚微;
Now insofar as he calls fate the arrangement and will of God, and insofar as he subordinates fate to providence, he differs but little from the divine oracles, which say that providence alone governs all things;
1:1849
κατὰ πολὺ δὲ διαφέρεται φάσκων ἐξ ἀνάγκης τοῖς ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἕπεσθαι τὰ τέλη
但就他主張終局必然隨從那在我們能力之內的事而言,他就相差甚遠了。
but he differs greatly in asserting that the ends follow of necessity upon the things in our power.
1:1850
ἡμεῖς γὰρ οὐ κατ' ἀνάγκην ἐπάγεσθαι τὰ τῆς προνοίας φαμὲν ἀλλ' ἐνδεχομένως
因為我們說,天意之事並非按著必然而成就,乃是照著可能性(偶然)而成就。
For we say that the things of providence are brought about not by necessity, but contingently.
1:1851
εἰ γὰρ κατ' ἀνάγκην, πρῶτον μὲν τὸ πολὺ τῆς εὐχῆς μέρος περικέκοπται·
因為若是按著必然,那麼首先,禱告的大部分意義就被剪除了;
For if by necessity, then first of all the greater part of prayer has been cut away;
1:1852
αὐτόν, ὥστε τὰ κρείττω ἑλέσθαι·
……他,以致選擇那更美的事;
him, so as to choose the better things;
1:1853
μετὰ δὲ τὸ προελέσθαι μάταια λοιπὸν τὰ τῆς εὐχῆς, τῶν ἑπομένων πάντως ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἐπαγομένων
而在抉擇之後,禱告之事就成了徒然,因為那些後果無論如何都是按著必然而發生的。
and after the choosing, the things of prayer are henceforth in vain, since the consequences are in every case brought about of necessity.
1:1854
ἡμεῖς δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις δύνασθαι τὴν εὐχὴν διοριζόμεθα
但我們斷定,即使在這些事上,禱告也是有能力的。
But we determine that prayer has power even in these matters.
1:1855
ἐπὶ τῇ προνοίᾳ γὰρ εἶναι τὸ ναυαγῆσαι τὸν πλέοντα καὶ μή, οὐκ ἐξ ἀνάγκης μέντοι τὸ ἕτερον αὐτῶν, ἀλλ' ἐνδεχομένως
因為航行的人是否遭遇船難,乃是繫於天意——然而這兩者中的任何一者都不是出於必然,乃是照著可能性。
For it depends upon providence whether the one who sails suffers shipwreck or not—yet neither of the two of necessity, but contingently.
1:1856
οὐ γὰρ ὑπ' ἀνάγκην θεός, οὐδὲ τὴν βούλησιν αὐτοῦ δουλεύειν ἀνάγκῃ θεμιτὸν εἰπεῖν·
因為神並不在必然之下,說祂的旨意受制於必然,也是不合宜的;
For God is not under necessity, nor is it lawful to say that His will is enslaved to necessity;
1:1857
καὶ γὰρ τῆς ἀνάγκης δημιουργός ἐστιν
因為祂也是必然性的創造者。
for He is also the Maker of necessity.
1:1858
ἀνάγκην μὲν γὰρ ἐπέθηκεν τοῖς ἄστροις ὥστε ἀεὶ κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ κινεῖσθαι, καὶ τὴν θάλασσαν περιώρισεν, καὶ τοῖς καθόλου καὶ γενικοῖς ὅρον ἀναγκαῖον ἔθηκεν, ὃν εἰ βούλονται καλεῖν εἱμαρμένην διὰ τὸ πάντῃ καὶ πάντως οὕτω γίνεσθαι κατ' ἀνάγκην, ὡς πάντα τὰ κατὰ διαδοχὴν ἐν γενέσει φθείρεσθαι, λό γος οὐδείς·
因為祂將必然加於眾星,使它們永遠照樣運行,又限定了海洋的界限,並為那普遍的、屬類的事物立定了必然的限度;他們若因這一切都是如此、在各方面、完全地按著必然而發生(如凡那藉相繼傳承而處於生滅之中者都必朽壞),而願意稱之為「命運」,這也無妨;
For He imposed necessity upon the stars, so that they always move in the same ways, and He set bounds to the sea, and He set a necessary limit for universal and generic things; and if they wish to call this 'fate' because everything comes to be thus in every way and altogether by necessity—as that all things which are in coming-to-be by succession pass away—there is no argument about it;
1:1859
περὶ γὰρ ὀνομάτων οὐκ ἀμφισβητοῦμεν πρὸς αὐτούς·
因為我們並不與他們爭論名稱之事;
for we do not dispute with them about names;
1:1860
αὐτὸς δὲ πάσης ἀνάγκης οὐ μόνον ἐκτὸς καθέστηκεν ἀλλὰ καὶ κύριος καὶ ποιητής ἐστιν
但祂自己不僅立於一切必然之外,並且是必然性的主宰與創造者。
but He Himself stands not only outside all necessity, but is also its Lord and Maker.
1:1861
ἐξουσία γὰρ ὢν καὶ φύσις ἐξουσιαστική, οὐδὲν οὔτε φύσεως ἀνάγκῃ οὔτε θεσμῷ νόμου ποιεῖ, πάντα δέ ἐστιν αὐτῷ ἐνδεχόμενα καὶ τὰ ἀναγκαῖα
因為祂既是權柄,又是掌有權柄的本性,祂所行的無一是出於本性的必然或律法的法度,反倒萬事在祂都是可能的,連那必然之事也是如此。
For being Authority, and a nature possessing authority, He does nothing either by the necessity of nature or by the ordinance of law, but all things are contingent (possible) for Him, even the necessary things.
1:1862
καὶ ἵνα τοῦτο δειχθῇ ἔστησέ ποτε τὸν δρόμον ἡλίου καὶ σελήνης, τῶν ἀνάγκῃ φερομένων καὶ ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως ἐχόντων, ἵνα δείξῃ μηδὲν αὐτῷ κατ' ἀνάγκην γίνεσθαι ἀλλὰ πάντα κατ' ἐξουσίαν ἐνδεχομένως
為要顯明這一點,祂曾使日月的行程停住,這日月本是按必然運行、永遠照樣行動的,好叫祂顯明在祂並無一事是按必然而生,乃是萬事照著權柄、照著可能性而成。
And in order that this might be shown, He once stayed the course of the sun and the moon, which are carried by necessity and always behave in the same way, so that He might show that nothing comes to be for Him by necessity, but all things by authority, contingently.
1:1863
ἅπαξ δὲ τοιαύτην ἡμέραν ἐποίησεν, ὡς ἐπεσημήνατο καὶ γραφή, ἵνα μόνον ἐνδείξηται καὶ μὴ διαλύσῃ τὸν θεσμὸν τὸν ἐξ ἀρχῆς αὐτῷ τεθέντα τῆς ἀναγκαίας τῶν ἄστρων φορᾶς
祂只有一次造成這樣的一日,正如聖經所指明的,為要單單作一個明證,而不廢除祂從起初為眾星必然的運行所立定的法度。
And once only did He make such a day, as the Scripture also indicated, that He might merely give a demonstration and not dissolve the ordinance which had been set by Him from the beginning for the necessary movement of the stars.
1:1864
οὕτω καί τινας τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐν τῇ ζωῇ διαφυλάττει, ὡς τὸν Ἠλίαν καὶ τὸν Ἑνώχ, θνητοὺς ὄντας καὶ ὑποκειμένους φθορᾷ, ἵνα διὰ πάντων τούτων τὴν ἐξουσίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ τὴν ἀκατανάγκαστον βούλησιν κατανοήσωμεν
祂也照樣在生命中保守了某些人,如以利亞和以諾,他們本是必死、且服在朽壞之下的,好叫我們藉這一切,認識祂的權柄和祂那不受強制的旨意。
So also He preserves certain of men in life, as Elijah and Enoch, who were mortal and subject to corruption, that through all these things we might perceive His authority and His will that cannot be constrained.
1:1865
οἱ δὲ Στωϊκοί φασιν ἀποκαθισταμένους τοὺς πλανήτας εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ σημεῖον κατά τε μῆκος καὶ πλάτος ἔνθα τὴν ἀρχὴν ἕκαστος ἦν ὅτε τὸ πρῶτον κόσμος συνέστη, ἐν ῥηταῖς χρόνων περιόδοις ἐκπύρωσιν καὶ φθορὰν τῶν ὄντων ἀπεργάζεσθαι, καὶ πάλιν ἐξ ὑπαρχῆς εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ τὸν κόσμον ἀποκαθί στασθαι, καὶ τῶν ἀστέρων ὁμοίως πάλιν φερομένων ἕκαστα τῶν ἐν τῇ προτέρᾳ περιόδῳ γενομένων ἀπαραλλάκτως ἀποτελεῖσθαι
但斯多亞派說,當眾行星在經度和緯度上都回復到起初宇宙首次形成時各星所在的同一位置時,它們便在確定的時間週期中,造成萬有的大火焚燒與毀滅;然後宇宙又從頭回復到同一狀態;眾星既照樣再度運行,前一週期中所發生的一切事,都毫無差異地再度成就。
But the Stoics say that when the planets are restored to the same point, in both longitude and latitude, where each was at the beginning when first the cosmos came into being, they bring about, in fixed periods of time, a conflagration and destruction of existing things; and again from the start the cosmos is restored to the same state; and, the stars being likewise carried round again, each of the things that came to be in the former period is accomplished without any variation.
1:1866
ἔσεσθαι γὰρ πάλιν Σωκράτην καὶ Πλάτωνα καὶ ἕκαστον τῶν ἀνθρώπων σὺν τοῖς αὐτοῖς καὶ φίλοις καὶ πολίταις, καὶ τὰ αὐτὰ πείσεσθαι, καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῖς συντεύξεσθαι καὶ τὰ αὐτὰ μεταχειριεῖσθαι, καὶ πᾶσαν πόλιν καὶ κώμην καὶ ἀγρὸν ὁμοίως ἀποκαθίστασθαι·
因為將再有一個蘇格拉底、一個柏拉圖,並每一個人,帶著同樣的朋友和同鄉,他們要經歷同樣的事,遇見同樣的人,處理同樣的事務;每一座城、每一村莊、每一田地也都照樣得以回復;
For there will again be a Socrates and a Plato and each of mankind, with the same friends and fellow-citizens, and they will suffer the same things, and meet with the same persons, and handle the same matters; and every city and village and field will likewise be restored;
1:1867
γίνεσθαι δὲ τὴν ἀποκατάστασιν τοῦ παντὸς οὐχ ἅπαξ ἀλλὰ πολλάκις·
而宇宙的回復並非只發生一次,乃是多次;
and the restoration of the universe comes to pass not once but many times;
1:1868
μᾶλλον δὲ εἰς ἄπειρον, καὶ ἀτελευτήτως τὰ αὐτὰ ἀποκαθίστασθαι·
更確切地說,乃是至於無窮,且無止境地,同樣的事一再回復;
or rather, to infinity, and without end the same things are restored;
1:1869
τοὺς δὲ θεοὺς τοὺς μὴ ὑποκειμένους τῇ φθορᾷ ταύτῃ, παρακολουθήσαντας μιᾷ περιόδῳ γινώσκειν ἐκ ταύτης πάντα τὰ μέλλοντα ἔσεσθαι ἐν ταῖς ἑξῆς περιόδοις·
又說那些不服在此毀滅之下的諸神,既觀察了一個週期,就從這一週期知道在接續的諸週期中將要發生的一切事;
and that the gods, who are not subject to this destruction, having observed one period, know from it all the things that are going to be in the succeeding periods;
1:1870
οὐδὲν γὰρ ξένον ἔσεσθαι παρὰ τὰ γενόμενα πρότερον, ἀλλὰ πάντα ὡσαύτως ἀπαραλλάκτως ἄχρι καὶ τῶν ἐλαχίστων
因為將沒有一件事會超出以前所發生的而為新奇的,反倒一切都照樣、毫無差異,甚至連最細微之事也不例外。
for there will be nothing strange beyond the things that happened before, but all things alike, without variation, down even to the smallest details.
1:1871
καὶ διὰ ταύτην τὴν ἀποκατάστασιν φασί τινες τοὺς Χριστιανοὺς τὴν ἀνάστασιν φαντάζεσθαι, πολὺ πλανηθέντες
有些人因這回復之說,便說基督徒是憑此想像出復活來,其實他們大大受了迷惑。
And on account of this restoration some say that the Christians imagine the resurrection, being greatly deceived.
1:1872
εἰς ἅπαξ γὰρ τὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως, καὶ οὐ κατὰ περίοδον ἔσεσθαι τὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δοξάζει λόγια
因為基督的聖言教導說,復活之事乃是一次而永遠的,並非照著循環週期而發生的。
For the oracles of Christ teach that the things of the resurrection will be once for all, and not according to a cycle.
1:1873
περὶ τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστι περὶ τοῦ αὐτεξουσίουὉ περὶ τοῦ αὐτεξουσίου λόγος, τουτέστι τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν, πρώτην μὲν ἔχει ζήτησιν εἰ ἔστι τι ἐφ' ἡμῖν·
論那在我們能力之內的,即論自由意志(自主之權)。論自由意志,就是論那在我們能力之內的,這番論述首先有這樣一個探究:究竟有沒有任何事在我們能力之內;
On that which is in our power, that is, on free will. The discourse concerning free will, that is, concerning what is in our power, has first this inquiry: whether there is anything in our power;
1:1874
πολλοὶ γὰρ οἱ πρὸς τοῦτο ἀντιβαίνοντες·
因為反對這一點的人不在少數;
for there are many who oppose this;
1:1875
δευτέραν δὲ τίνα ἐστὶ τὰ ἐφ' ἡμῖν, καὶ τίνων ἐξουσίαν ἔχομεν·
其次,那在我們能力之內的事是甚麼,我們對甚麼事有主權;
second, what the things in our power are, and over what things we have authority;
1:1876
τρίτην τὴν αἰτίαν ἐξετάσαι δι' ἣν ποιήσας ἡμᾶς Θεὸς αὐτεξουσίους ἐποίησεν
第三,要考究那造我們的神使我們成為有自主之權(有自由意志)者的緣由。
third, to examine the cause for which God, who made us, made us self-determining (endowed with free will).
1:1877
ἀναλαβόντες οὖν περὶ τοῦ πρώτου πρῶτον εἴπωμεν, ἀποδεικνύντες ὅτι ἔστι τι ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐκ τῶν καὶ παρ' ἐκείνοις ὁμολογουμένων
那麼,我們就先提起第一點來論說,並要從連那些人也都承認的事上,證明確有某事在我們能力之內。
Taking up, then, the first point, let us speak of it first, demonstrating that there is something in our power from the very things that are also agreed upon among those others.
1:1878
τῶν γινομένων πάντων θεόν φασιν αἴτιον εἶναι ἀνάγκην εἱμαρμένην φύσιν τύχην τὸ αὐτόματον
他們說,凡生成之事,其原因不外乎是神,或必然,或命運,或本性,或運氣,或自發(偶然)。
Of all things that come to be, they say that the cause is either God, or necessity, or fate, or nature, or fortune, or the spontaneous (chance).
1:1879
ἀλλὰ τοῦ μὲν θεοῦ ἔργον οὐσία καὶ πρόνοια·
但神的作為乃是本質與天意;
But the work of God is substance and providence;
1:1880
τῆς δὲ ἀνάγκης τῶν ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως ἐχόντων κίνησις·
那些永遠處於同一狀態之事物的運行,則屬於必然;
and the movement of the things that are always in the same state belongs to necessity;
1:1881
τῆς δὲ εἱμαρμένης τὸ ἐξ ἀνάγκης τὰ δι' αὐτῆς ἐπιτελεῖσθαι ( καὶ γὰρ αὐτὴ τῆς ἀνάγκης ἐστί
屬於命運的,乃是凡藉命運而成之事都是出於必然的(因為命運本身也屬乎必然);
To fate belongs the fact that what comes about through it is accomplished of necessity (for fate too pertains to necessity);
1:1882
τῆς δὲ φύσεως γένεσις, αὔξησις, φθορά, φυτὰ καὶ ζῷα·
屬於自然的,乃是生成、成長、朽壞、植物與動物;
to nature belong generation, growth, decay, plants and animals;
1:1883
τῆς δὲ τύχης τὰ σπάνια καὶ ἀπροσδόκητα (ὁρίζονται γὰρ τὴν τύχην σύμπτωσιν καὶ συνδρομὴν δύο αἰτίων ἀπὸ προαιρέσεως τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐχόντων ἄλλο τι παρ' πέφυκεν ἀποτελούντων, ὡς τάφρον ὀρύσσοντα θησαυρὸν εὑρεῖν
屬於機遇的,乃是罕見而意外之事(因為他們把機遇定義為兩個原因的相遇與匯合,這兩個原因起源於抉擇,卻成就了與其本意不同的別樣結果,正如有人挖溝而尋得寶藏;
to chance belong things rare and unexpected (for they define chance as the concurrence and coincidence of two causes that have their origin in choice, but which bring about something other than what was intended, as when a man digging a ditch finds a treasure;
1:1884
οὔτε γὰρ θεὶς οὕτω τέθεικεν ὡς τοῦτον εὑρεῖν, οὔτε εὑρὼν οὕτως ὤρυξεν ὡς εὑρεῖν θησαυρόν·
因為那埋藏之人並非為要叫此人尋見才埋下,尋見之人也並非為要尋得寶藏才挖掘;
for neither did the one who deposited it place it there so that this man should find it, nor did the finder dig in such a way as to find a treasure;
1:1885
ἀλλ' μὲν ἵν' ὅταν θέλῃ ἀνέληται, δὲ ἵνα τάφρον ὀρύξῃ, συνέπεσεν δὲ ἄλλο τι παρ' προῄρηντο ἀμφότεροι
乃是這人埋藏,為要在他願意時取回,那人挖掘,為要開一條溝,然而所發生的卻是與二人所定意的不同之事)。
but the one buried it that he might take it up whenever he wished, and the other dug that he might make a ditch, yet there came about something other than what both had purposed).
1:1886
τοῦ δὲ αὐτομάτου τὰ τῶν ἀψύχων ἀλόγων συμπτώματα, ἄνευ φύσεως καὶ τέχνης
屬於自發偶然的,乃是無生命之物或無理性之物的偶發之事,是在自然與技藝之外發生的。
To the spontaneous belong the accidental occurrences of inanimate or irrational things, apart from nature and art.
1:1887
τίνι τοίνυν τούτων ὑπάγαγωμεν τὰ διὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, εἴπερ ἄνθρωπος οὐκ ἔστιν αἴτιος καὶ ἀρχὴ πράξεων; ἀλλ' οὔτε θεῷ θεμιτὸν ἐπιγράφειν αἰσχρὰς ἔσθ' ὅτε πράξεις καὶ ἀδίκους·
那麼,若人確非行為的原因與根源,我們該把藉人所行之事歸入這些當中的哪一類呢?然而,將有時卑劣不義的行為歸於神,乃是不合宜的;
To which, then, of these shall we assign the things done through men, if indeed man is not the cause and principle of actions? But it is not lawful to ascribe to God actions that are sometimes base and unjust;
1:1888
οὔτε ἀνάγκῃ (οὐ γὰρ τῶν ἀεὶ ὡσαύτως ἐχόντων εἰσίν
也不可歸於必然(因為它們不屬於那些始終保持不變之事);
nor to necessity (for they do not belong to things that are always in the same state);
1:1889
οὔτε εἱμαρμένῃ (οὐ γὰρ τῶν ἐνδεχομένων ἀλλὰ τῶν ἀναγκαίων τὰ τῆς εἱμαρμένης
也不可歸於命運(因為屬命運之事不屬於可能之事,乃屬於必然之事);
nor to fate (for the things of fate belong not to what is contingent but to what is necessary);
1:1890
οὔτε φύσει ( φύσεως γὰρ ἔργα ζῷα καὶ φυτά
也不可歸於自然(因為自然的作為乃是動物與植物);
nor to nature (for the works of nature are animals and plants);
1:1891
οὔτε τύχῃ (οὐ γὰρ σπάνιοι καὶ ἀπροσδόκητοι τῶν ἀνθρώπων αἱ πράξεις
也不可歸於機遇(因為人的行為並非罕見而意外的);
nor to chance (for men's actions are not rare and unexpected);
1:1892
οὔτε τῷ αὐτομάτῳ (ἀψύχων γάρ ἐστιν ἀλόγων συμπτώματα)
也不可歸於自發偶然(因為這些乃是無生命之物或無理性之物的偶發之事)。
nor to the spontaneous (for these are the accidental occurrences of inanimate or irrational things).
1:1893
λείπεται δὴ αὐτὸν τὸν πράττοντα καὶ ποιοῦντα ἄνθρωπον ἀρχὴν εἶναι τῶν ἰδίων ἔργων καὶ αὐτεξούσιον
因此所餘下的,便是那行事作為的人自己,乃是他自己諸般作為的根源,並且擁有自由意志。
It remains, therefore, that man himself, the one acting and doing, is the principle of his own works and possessed of free will.
1:1894
ἔτι εἰ μηδεμιᾶς ἐστιν ἀρχὴ πράξεως ἄνθρωπος, περιττῶς ἔχει τὸ βουλεύεσθαι
再者,若人並非任何行為的根源,那麼籌算商議便是多餘的;
Furthermore, if man is not the principle of any action, then to deliberate is superfluous;
1:1895
εἰς τί γὰρ χρήσεται τῇ βουλῇ, μηδεμιᾶς ὢν κύριος πράξεως; τὸ δὲ κάλλιστον καὶ τιμιώτατον ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ περιττὸν ἀποφαίνειν τῶν ἀτοπωτάτων ἂν εἴη
因為他若不是任何行為的主宰,又要如何運用他的籌算呢?然而,若宣稱人裡面那最美好、最尊貴之物是多餘的,這就要算是最荒謬之事了。
for to what purpose will he use deliberation, being lord of no action? But to declare the fairest and most honourable thing in man to be superfluous would be among the most absurd of things.
1:1896
εἰ τοίνυν βουλεύεται, πράξεως ἕνεκα βουλεύεται·
那麼,人若籌算,他乃是為了行動而籌算;
If, then, he deliberates, he deliberates for the sake of action;
1:1897
πᾶσα γὰρ βουλὴ πράξεως ἕνεκα καὶ διὰ πρᾶξιν
因為一切籌算都是為了行動、因著行動而有的。
for all deliberation is for the sake of action and on account of action.
1:1898
ἔτι ὧν αἱ ἐνέργειαι ἐφ' ἡμῖν, τούτων καὶ αἱ πράξεις αἱ κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν, ἐφ' ἡμῖν·
再者,凡其活動在乎我們的事,那些隨活動而來的行為也在乎我們;
Furthermore, of those things whose activities are in our power, the actions too that follow the activity are in our power;
1:1899
ἐφ' ἡμῖν δὲ αἱ κατὰ τὰς ἀρετὰς ἐνέργειαι·
而合乎眾德行的活動乃在乎我們;
and the activities according to the virtues are in our power;
1:1900
ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἄρα καὶ αἱ ἀρεταί
所以眾德行也在乎我們。
therefore the virtues too are in our power.
1:1901
ὅτι δὲ ἐφ' ἡμῖν αἱ κατ' ἀρετὴν ἐνέργειαι δηλοῖ καὶ τὸ καλῶς ὑπὸ Ἀριστοτέλους λεχθὲν ἐπὶ τῶν ἠθικῶν ἀρετῶν·
合乎德行的活動在乎我們,這也由亞里斯多德論及道德諸德行時所說的美言得以彰顯:
That the activities according to virtue are in our power is shown also by what was well said by Aristotle concerning the moral virtues:
1:1902
γὰρ ποιοῦντες μανθάνομεν, ταῦτα μαθόντες ποιοῦμεν·
因為我們藉著行而學會的事,在學會之後便去行;
for the things we learn by doing, these we do once we have learned;
1:1903
κρατεῖν γὰρ ἡδονῶν μανθάνοντες σώφρονες γινόμεθα·
因為藉著學習克制諸般享樂,我們便成為節制的人;
for by learning to master pleasures we become temperate;
1:1904
καὶ γενόμενοι σώφρονες κρατοῦμεν ἡδονῶν
而既成為節制的人,我們便克制諸般享樂。
and having become temperate we master pleasures.
1:1905
ἔστιν δὲ καὶ οὕτως εἰπεῖν
也可以這樣說:
It is also possible to speak thus:
1:1906
τὸ μελετᾶν καὶ γυμνάζεσθαι παρὰ πᾶσιν ὁμολογεῖται ἐφ' ἡμῖν εἶναι·
操練與鍛鍊自己,這乃是眾人所公認在乎我們的;
that to practise and to train oneself is agreed by all to be in our power;
1:1907
αἱ δὲ μελέται τῶν ἕξεών εἰσι κύριαι (τὸ γὰρ ἔθος φύσις ἐπίκτητος
而諸般操練決定了我們的習性(因為習慣乃是後天養成的本性);
and the practisings are decisive of our dispositions (for habit is an acquired nature);
1:1908
εἰ δὲ κυρία τῆς ἕξεώς ἐστιν μελέτη, ἐφ' ἡμῖν δὲ μελέτη, ἐφ' ἡμῖν καὶ ἕξις·
既然操練決定了習性,而操練又在乎我們,那麼習性也在乎我們;
and if practice is decisive of the disposition, and practice is in our power, then the disposition too is in our power;
1:1909
ὧν δὲ ἐφ' ἡμῖν αἱ ἕξεις, τούτων ἐφ' ἡμῖν καὶ αἱ πράξεις αἱ κατὰ τὰς ἕξεις, ταῖς γὰρ ἕξεσιν αἱ πράξεις πρόσφοροι
凡其習性在乎我們的,那些合乎習性的行為也在乎我們,因為行為與習性相應相合。
and of those whose dispositions are in our power, the actions according to those dispositions are also in our power, for the actions correspond to the dispositions.
1:1910
ἄρα δικαίαν ἕξιν ἔχων δίκαια πράξει·
那麼,凡有公義習性的人,必行公義的事;
He, then, who has a just disposition will do just deeds;
1:1911
ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἄρα τὸ δικαίους εἶναι ἀδίκους
所以,作義人還是作不義的人,乃在乎我們。
therefore it is in our power to be just or unjust.
1:1912
ὅτι δὲ ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστί τινα δηλοῦσιν αἱ προτροπαὶ καὶ αἱ παραινέσεις·
有些事在乎我們,這也由勸勉與訓誡得以彰顯;
That certain things are in our power is shown also by exhortations and admonitions;
1:1913
οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἀνθρώ πων προτρέπει μὴ πεινῆν μηδὲ διψῆν, οὐδὲ μὴ ἵπτασθαι·
因為沒有人勸別人不要飢餓、不要口渴,也沒有人勸人不要飛翔;
for no man exhorts another not to hunger or not to thirst, nor not to fly;
1:1914
δῆλον οὖν ὅτι ἐφ' οἷς αἱ προτροπαί, ταῦτα ἐφ' ἡμῖν
由此可見,凡有勸勉所論及之事,都在乎我們。
it is clear, then, that the things concerning which exhortations are made are in our power.
1:1915
ἔτι εἰ μηδὲν ἐφ' ἡμῖν περιττοὶ οἱ νόμοι·
再者,若無一事在乎我們,那麼律法便是多餘的了;
Furthermore, if nothing were in our power, laws would be superfluous;
1:1916
φυσικῶς δὲ πᾶν ἔθνος νόμοις χρῆταί τισιν, ἐπιστάμενον ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχει πράττεινἃ νομοθετεῖ·
然而每一邦國都天然地運用某些律法,深知自己有權柄去行它所立為法的事;
but naturally every nation makes use of certain laws, knowing that it has the authority to do what it enacts;
1:1917
καὶ τὰ πλεῖστα τῶν ἐθνῶν θεοὺς ἐπιγράφεται νομοθέτας, ὡς Κρῆτες μὲν τὸν Δία, Λακεδαιμόνιοι δὲ Ἀπόλλωνα
並且大多數邦國都把神明奉為立法者,如克里特人尊宙斯,拉刻代蒙人(斯巴達人)尊阿波羅。
and most nations ascribe their laws to gods as lawgivers, as the Cretans to Zeus and the Lacedaemonians to Apollo.
1:1918
φυσικῶς ἄρα πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις γνῶσις τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν συγκατέσπαρται
因此,凡在乎我們之事的知識,乃是天然地栽種在眾人心裡的。
Naturally, therefore, the knowledge of what is in our power is sown together in all men.
1:1919
τὰ αὐτὰ δὲ τούτοις ῥητέον ἐπὶ τῶν ψόγων καὶ τῶν ἐπαίνων καὶ πάντων τῶν ἀναιρούντων τὸ καθ' εἱμαρμένην πάντα γίνεσθαι
至於責備與稱讚,以及一切足以推翻「萬事皆按命運而成」這一主張之事,也當如此論說。
The same things as these must be said concerning blame and praise and all that overthrows the claim that all things come to pass according to fate.
1:1920
περὶ τοῦ ὅτι ἐστὶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν τινά
論到有些事在乎我們這件事。
Concerning the fact that certain things are in our power.
1:1921
Ὅτι μέν ἐστιν ἐφ' ἡμῖν τινα, καὶ ὅτι κύριοι πράξεών τινών ἐσμεν, αὐτάρκως ἀποδέδεικται
有些事在乎我們,並且我們是某些行為的主宰,這已充分地得了證明。
That certain things are in our power, and that we are lords of certain actions, has been sufficiently demonstrated.
1:1922
λοιπὸν δὲ εἴπωμεν τίνα ἐστὶ τὰ ἐφ' ἡμῖν
所餘下的,便是要述說哪些事是在乎我們的。
It remains for us to state what things are in our power.
1:1923
λέγομεν τοίνυν γενικῶς πάντα τὰ δι' ἡμῶν ἑκουσίως πραττόμενα ἐφ' ἡμῖν εἶναι
那麼我們概括地說:凡我們自願所行之事都在乎我們;
We say, then, generally, that all things done by us voluntarily are in our power;
1:1924
οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἑκουσίως ἐλέγετο πράττεσθαι, τῆς πράξεως οὐκ οὔσης ἐφ' ἡμῖν·
因為那行為若不在乎我們,就不能說是自願所行的;
for it could not be said to be done voluntarily if the action were not in our power;
1:1925
καὶ ἁπλῶς οἷς ἕπεται ψόγος ἔπαινος καὶ ἐφ' οἷς ἐστι προτροπὴ καὶ νόμος·
簡言之,凡隨之有責備或稱讚之事,以及凡有勸勉與律法所論及之事,都在乎我們;
and simply, those things upon which blame or praise follows, and those concerning which there are exhortation and law;
1:1926
καὶ τοῦτο γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ἐδείχθη
因為這也已在前文中顯明了。
for this too was shown in what precedes.
1:1927
κυρίως δὲ ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστι τὰ ψυχικὰ πάντα καὶ περὶ ὧν βουλευόμεθα
然而嚴格說來,凡屬乎魂的一切事,以及凡我們所籌算之事,都在乎我們。
But properly speaking, in our power are all the things of the soul and those concerning which we deliberate.
1:1928
ὡς γὰρ ἐφ' ἡμῖν ὄντος τοῦ πρᾶξαι τὸ προκείμενον καὶ μὴ πρᾶξαι βουλευόμεθα
因為正是由於行或不行那擺在我們面前之事乃在乎我們,我們才會籌算。
For it is as being in our power to do or not to do the thing set before us that we deliberate.
1:1929
ἐδείχθη δὲ ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν βουλὴ τῶν ἐπίσης ἐνδεχομένων οὖσα
並且在前面各節中已經顯明,籌算乃是關乎那些兩端同樣可能之事。
And it was shown in the preceding sections that deliberation is concerned with things equally possible either way.
1:1930
ἐπίσης δέ ἐστιν ἐνδεχόμενον αὐτό τε δυνάμεθα καὶ τὸ ἀντικείμενον αὐτῷ
所謂兩端同樣可能之事,乃是我們自己能行,其反面也同樣能行之事。
And that is equally possible either way which we ourselves are able to do, and its opposite as well.
1:1931
ποιεῖται δὲ τούτου τὴν αἵρεσιν νοῦς ἡμέτερος, καὶ οὗτός ἐστιν ἀρχὴ πράξεων·
我們的心思在此作出抉擇,而這心思乃是行為的根源;
Our mind makes the choice of this, and it is the principle of actions;
1:1932
καὶ ταῦτά ἐστι τὰ ἐφ' ἡμῖν, τὰ ἐπίσης ἐνδεχόμενα, οἷον τὸ κινεῖσθαι καὶ μὴ κινεῖσθαι, ὁρμᾶν καὶ μὴ ὁρμᾶν, μὴ ὀρέγεσθαι τῶν μὴ ἀναγκαίων καὶ ὀρέγεσθαι, ψεύδεσθαι καὶ μὴ ψεύδεσθαι, διδόναι καὶ μὴ διδόναι, χαίρειν οἷς δεῖ καὶ μὴ χαίρειν, καὶ ὅσα τοιαῦτα, ἐν οἷς ἐστι τὰ τῆς κακίας καὶ τὰ τῆς ἀρετῆς ἔργα·
這些就是在乎我們的事,就是那兩端同樣可能之事——例如動與不動、被推動與不被推動、不貪求那非必需之物與貪求之、說謊與不說謊、施與與不施與、以當喜之事為喜與不以之為喜,以及一切如此之事,惡行與德行的作為就在其中;
and these are the things in our power, the things equally possible either way—such as to move and not to move, to be impelled and not to be impelled, not to reach out after things not necessary and to reach out after them, to lie and not to lie, to give and not to give, to rejoice in the things one ought and not to rejoice, and all such things, in which lie the works of vice and of virtue;
1:1933
τούτων γάρ ἐσμεν αὐτεξούσιοι
因為在這些事上我們有自由意志。
for of these we have free will.
1:1934
τῶν ἐπίσης δὲ ἐνδεχομένων εἰσὶ καὶ αἱ τέχναι
在那兩端同樣可能之事當中,也包括各樣技藝。
Among things equally possible either way are also the arts.
1:1935
γένεσίν ἐστι τῶν ἐνδεχομένων καὶ εἶναι καὶ μὴ εἶναι, καὶ ὧν ἀρχὴ ἐν τῷ ποιοῦντι ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τῷ ποιουμένῳ
因為技藝乃是那既可存在又可不存在之物的生成,其根源在乎製作者,而不在乎所製之物。
For art is the generation of things capable both of being and of not being, and whose principle is in the maker but not in the thing made.
1:1936
οὐδὲν γὰρ οὔτε τῶν ἀϊδίων καὶ ἐξ ἀνάγκης ὄντων οὔτε τῶν ἐξ ἀνάγκης γινομένων κατὰ τέχνην γίνεσθαι λέγεται·
因為凡屬永恆、出於必然而存在之物,以及凡出於必然而生成之物,都不說是藉技藝而生成的;
For nothing among things eternal and existing of necessity, nor among things coming to be of necessity, is said to come to be by art;
1:1937
ἀλλ' οὔτε τῶν γινομένων ἐν τοῖς ἐνδεχομένοις καὶ ἄλλως ἔχειν, ἐν αὐτοῖς δὲ ἐχόντων τὸ ποιητικὸν αἴτιον, ὡς ἐπὶ τῶν ζῴων καὶ φυτῶν κατὰ τέχνην τι λέγεται γίνεσθαι
同樣,凡在可能之事、能成為別樣之事的範疇內生成,卻在自身之內具有造作之因的東西,如動物與植物,也不說是藉技藝而生成的。
nor yet is it said that anything comes to be by art among things that come to be in the realm of what is contingent and able to be otherwise, but which have within themselves the productive cause, as in the case of animals and plants.
1:1938
εἰ δὲ τῶν κατὰ τέχνην γινομένων ἔξωθέν ἐστι τὸ ποιοῦν αἴτιον, τίς ἄρα αἴτιος τῶν κατὰ τέχνην γινομένων ποιῶν τεχνίτης; ἐν γὰρ τῷ τεχνίτῃ τὸ ποιεῖν
但若在那些藉技藝而生成之物上,其造作之因乃是從外而來,那麼除了那製作它的工匠之外,誰又是這些藉技藝而生成之物的原因呢?因為那製作的能力就在乎工匠。
But if in the case of things that come to be by art the productive cause is from without, who then is the cause of the things that come to be by art but the craftsman who makes them? For the making lies in the craftsman.
1:1939
οὗτος ἄρα ἀρχὴ καὶ αἴτιος πράξεών ἐστιν
那麼,他就是這些行為的根源與原因。
He, then, is the principle and cause of the actions.
1:1940
ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἄρα καὶ αἱ κατὰ τέχνην ἐνέργειαι καὶ ἀρεταὶ καὶ πᾶσαι πράξεις ψυχικαί τε καὶ λογικαί
所以,合乎技藝的活動、諸般德行,以及一切屬魂與屬理性的行為,也都在乎我們。
Therefore in our power are also the activities according to art, and the virtues, and all actions both of the soul and of the reason.
1:1941
ἐδείχθη δὲ ἐν τοῖς ἔμπροσθεν ποῖαί εἰσιν ἐνέργειαι ψυχικαί
並且在前文中已經顯明,哪些活動乃是屬魂的活動。
And it was shown in what precedes what kinds of activities are of the soul.
1:1942
οἱ δὲ πολλοὶ, νομίζοντες λέγεσθαι τὸ αὐτεξούσιον ἐπὶ πάσης πράξεώς τε καὶ κτήσεως καὶ τύχης, ἀποδοκιμάζουσιν εἰκότως τὸν λόγον·
然而眾人以為自由意志乃是就一切行為、一切取得與際遇而言的,因此便理當地棄絕了這說法;
But the multitude, supposing that free will is asserted with respect to every action and acquisition and fortune, reasonably reject the argument;
1:1943
οἱ δὲ δριμύτεροι καὶ τὸ τῆς γραφῆς εἰς ἔλεγχον φέροντες τὸ οὐκ ἐπ' ἀνθρώπῳ αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ, βέλτιστοί φασι πῶς αὐτεξούσιος ἄνθρωπος, ὁπότε οὐκ ἐπ' αὐτῷ ὁδὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ μάταιοι οἱ διαλογισμοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὡς μὴ δυναμένων ἡμῶν εἰς ἔργον ἄγεινἃ διανοούμεθα, καὶ τοιαῦτα πολλά φασιν, ἀγνοοῦντες ὅπως λέγεται τὸ αὐτεξούσιον
他們當中較為敏銳的人,援引經上的話作為駁斥,就是「人的道路不由自己」這句話,說:「諸位先生啊,人的道路既不在乎自己,人的思念又是虛妄的,好像我們不能把所思念的付諸行動,那麼人又怎能有自由意志呢?」他們還說了許多這類的話,卻不曉得自由意志是在何種意義上被論說的。
and the sharper among them, bringing forward for refutation the word of Scripture, 'the ways of a man are not in his own power,' say: 'Good sirs, how is man possessed of free will, when his way is not in his own power, and the reasonings of men are vain,' as though we were unable to bring to effect the things we intend—and they say many such things, being ignorant of the sense in which free will is asserted.
1:1944
οὐ γὰρ τοῦ πλουτεῖν πένεσθαι διὰ παντὸς ὑγιαίνειν, ῥωμαλέους εἶναι κατὰ φύσιν, τοῦ ἄρχειν, ὅλως τῶν ὀργανικῶν τυχηρῶν λεγομένων ἀγαθῶν, τῶν κατὰ πρόνοιαν τὸ τέλος λαμβανόντων, ἐξουσίαν ἔχομεν·
因為我們並沒有權柄去成為富有或貧窮的人,也沒有權柄始終保持健康、天生強壯、掌權治理,或概括地說,也沒有權柄支配那些所謂器用性或際遇性的美善之物,或那些按照護理而得其結局之事;
For we do not have authority to be rich or poor, or to be always in health, or to be strong by nature, or to rule, or in general over things called instrumental or fortuitous goods, or over things that receive their end according to providence;
1:1945
ἀλλὰ τῶν κατ' ἀρετὴν καὶ κακίαν πράξεων καὶ προαιρέσεων καὶ κινήσεων καὶ ὧν ἐξίσης καὶ τὰ ἀντικείμενα πρᾶξαι δυνάμεθα, ἐπειδὴ πάσης πράξεως προαίρεσις ἡγεῖται, καὶ οὐ μόνον πρᾶξις ἀλλὰ καὶ προαίρεσις ὑπόδικός ἐστι
乃是有權柄去支配那些合乎德行與惡行的行為、抉擇與衝動,以及那些我們同樣能行其反面之事,因為抉擇先於一切行為,並且不僅行為,連抉擇也是要受審的。
but we have authority over the actions and choices and impulses according to virtue and vice, and over those things whose opposites we are equally able to do, since choice precedes every action, and not only the action but also the choice is liable to judgement.
1:1946
καὶ τοῦτο δηλοῖ τὸ ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ·
這也由福音書中那句話得以顯明:
And this is shown by that saying in the Gospel:
1:1947
ἐμβλέψας γυναῖκα τοῦ ἐπιθυμῆσαι αὐτὴν ἐμοίχευσεν ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ·
「凡看見婦女就動淫念的,這人心裡已經與她犯了姦淫」;
'Whoever looks upon a woman to lust after her has already committed adultery with her in his heart;'
1:1948
καὶ Ἰὼβ ὑπὲρ τῶν κατὰ διάνοιαν τῶν τέκνων αὐτοῦ πλημμελημάτων ἔθυεν τῷ θεῷ
又如約伯,為他兒女心思中所犯的過失,向神獻祭。
and Job used to offer sacrifice to God on behalf of the transgressions committed in the thoughts of his children.
1:1949
ἀρχὴ γὰρ ἁμαρτίας καὶ δικαιοπραγίας προαίρεσις
因為抉擇乃是罪與行義的根源。
For choice is the principle of sin and of righteous doing.
1:1950
τὸ γὰρ ἔργον ποτὲ μὲν συγχωρεῖται παρὰ τῆς προνοίας, ποτὲ δὲ κωλύεται·
因為那行為有時蒙護理所容許,有時卻被攔阻;
For the deed is sometimes permitted by providence, and sometimes prevented;
1:1951
ὄντος γὰρ καὶ τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν, οὔσης δὲ καὶ τῆς προνοίας, ἀνάγκη κατ' ἄμφω τὰ γινόμενα γίνεσθαι·
既然那在我們自己權能之內的事存在,而神的護理也存在,那麼凡所發生的事就必然依照這二者而發生。
For since that which is in our own power exists, and providence also exists, it follows of necessity that things which come to pass come to pass according to both.
1:1952
εἰ γὰρ κατὰ τὸ ἕτερον μόνον ἐγίνετο, οὐκ ἢν ἂν τὸ ἕτερον
因為倘若事情只按其中一者而發生,那麼另一者便不會存在了。
For if things came to pass according to one of these alone, the other would not exist.
1:1953
μικτῶν δὲ ὄντων τῶν γινομένων, ποτὲ μὲν κατὰ τὸ ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἀποβήσεται, ποτὲ δὲ κατὰ τὸν τῆς προνοίας λόγον, ποτὲ δὲ κατ' ἀμφότερα
但既然所發生的事乃是混合的,它們有時按著我們自己的權能而成就,有時按著護理的道理而成就,有時則按著這二者而成就。
But since the things that come to pass are of a mixed nature, they will sometimes turn out according to what is in our own power, sometimes according to the principle of providence, and sometimes according to both.
1:1954
τῆς δὲ προνοίας πῇ μὲν κοινῆς οὔσης, πῇ δὲ ἰδιαζούσης, ἀνάγκη τοῖς καθόλου τὰ κατὰ μέρος ὁμοπαθεῖν·
又既然護理一方面是普遍的,另一方面是個別的,那麼個別的事物就必然與普遍的事物同受一樣的影響。
And since providence is in one respect general and in another particular, it is necessary that particular things should share the same affections as universal things.
1:1955
τοῦ γὰρ περιέχοντος ξηροῦ ὄντος ξηραίνεται τὰ σώματα, εἰ καὶ μὴ πάντα ὁμοίως, καὶ μητρὸς δὲ οὐκ εὖ δεδιῃτημένης καὶ τρυφώσης ἀκολούθως τὰ τικτόμενα καὶ τοῖς σώμασι δύσκρατα καὶ ταῖς ὁρμαῖς παράφορα γεννᾶται
因為當周圍的空氣乾燥時,眾身體也就乾燥,雖然並非全都一樣;又當母親起居不當、耽於奢華放縱時,所生的兒女便相應地在身體上體質失調,在衝動上易於偏離正道。
For when the surrounding air is dry, bodies are dried, even if not all in the same manner; and when a mother has not lived well but has indulged in luxury, her offspring are accordingly born with bodies of poor temperament and with impulses that go astray.
1:1956
δῆλον οὖν ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων ὅτι συμβαίνει καὶ κράσει σώματος οὐκ εὐτυχίᾳ περιπεσεῖν, τῷ κοινῷ τοῦ περιέχοντος, ἐξ ἑκουσίου διαίτης τῶν γεννησάντων καὶ αὐτῶν ἐκείνων ἀπὸ τρυφῆς διεφθαρμένων·
由此可見,從所說的看來,一個人陷入不佳的身體體質,或是因著周圍空氣的共同狀況,或是因著父母甘願選擇的生活方式,或是因著那父母自身已被奢華放縱所敗壞。
It is clear, then, from what has been said, that it happens that a man falls into an unfortunate bodily temperament, whether through the common condition of the surrounding air, or through the voluntary manner of life of his parents, or because those parents themselves have been corrupted by luxury.
1:1957
ὥστε καὶ τὰς κράσεις ἐξ ἑκουσίας ἀρχῆς ἔσθ' ὅτε φαύλας κατασκευά ζεσθαι, καὶ μὴ τὴν πρόνοιαν πάντως αἰτίαν εἶναι τῶν τοιούτων
如此,體質的敗壞有時乃是出於甘願的根源,而護理並非總是這類事的原因。
So that bad temperaments are sometimes brought about from a voluntary origin, and it is not always providence that is the cause of such things.
1:1958
ὅταν οὖν ψυχὴ κράσει σώματος ἐνδοῦσα ἐπιθυμίαις θυμοῖς ἑαυτὴν ἐκδῷ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν τυχηρῶν καταπιεσθῇ χαυνωθῇ, οἷον πενίας πλούτου, ἑκούσιον κακὸν ὑφίσταται
所以,每當靈魂屈服於身體的體質,把自己交給情慾或怒氣,或被偶然的際遇(如貧窮或富足)所壓垮、所鬆懈時,它便承受一種甘願的惡。
Whenever, therefore, the soul, yielding to the temperament of the body, gives itself over to lusts or to fits of anger, or is crushed or made slack by chance circumstances—such as poverty or wealth—it undergoes a voluntary evil.
1:1959
γὰρ μὴ ἐνδοῦσα κατορθοῖ καὶ νικᾷ τὸ δύσκρατον, ὡς ἀλλοιῶσαι μᾶλλον ἀλλοιωθῆναι·
因為那不屈服的靈魂反而能行得正、能勝過那失調的體質,以致它使那體質改變,而非被它所改變;
For the soul that does not yield sets itself aright and conquers the ill-tempered constitution, so that it changes it rather than is changed by it;
1:1960
καὶ καθίστησι τὰς ψυχικὰς διαθέσεις εἰς εὐεξίαν ἀγωγῇ χρηστῇ καὶ διαίτῃ προσφόρῳ
並藉著良善的引導與合宜的生活方式,使靈魂的種種傾向恢復到健全的狀態。
and it restores the dispositions of the soul to good condition by wholesome discipline and a suitable manner of life.
1:1961
δῆλον οὖν ἐκ τῶν κατορθούντων ὡς οἱ μὴ κατορθώσαντες ἑκουσίως ἁμαρτάνουσιν
所以,從那些行得正的人可以看出,凡不行得正的人乃是甘願犯罪。
It is clear, therefore, from those who set themselves aright, that those who fail to do so sin voluntarily.
1:1962
ἐφ' ἡμῖν γὰρ συνδραμεῖν ταῖς δυσκρασίαις ἀντιβῆναι καὶ κρατῆσαι
因為隨從身體的失調,或是抵抗並勝過它,都在乎我們自己。
For it is in our own power either to run along with the ill temperaments of the body, or to resist and prevail over them.
1:1963
οἱ δὲ πολλοὶ τὴν δυσκρασίαν ὡς αἰτίαν τῶν παθῶν προβαλλόμενοι ἀνάγκῃ καὶ οὐ προαιρέσει τὴν κακίαν ἐπιγράφουσιν·
但眾人卻把體質的失調當作情慾的原因來推諉,將自己的惡歸於必然,而非歸於自主的抉擇;
But the many, putting forward the ill temperament as the cause of the passions, ascribe their vice to necessity and not to free choice;
1:1964
καὶ διὰ τοῦτο φασὶ μηδὲ τὰς ἀρετὰς ἐφ' ἡμῖν εἶναι, ἀτόπως λέγοντες
並因此說連美德也不在乎我們自己——這話說得荒謬。
and for this reason they say that not even the virtues are in our own power—speaking absurdly.
1:1965
διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν αὐτεξού σιοι γεγόναμεν
我們為何被造成有自主之權。
For what cause we have been made possessed of free will.
1:1966
Ὑπόλοιπόν ἐστιν εἰπεῖν διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν αὐτεξούσιοι γεγόναμεν
如今還剩下要說明:我們是為著何種緣故被造成有自主之權的。
It remains to say for what cause we have been made possessed of free will.
1:1967
φαμὲν τοίνυν εὐθέως τῷ λογικῷ συνεισέρχεσθαι τὸ αὐτεξούσιον καὶ τοῖς γενητοῖς συμπεφυκέναι μεταβολὴν καὶ τροπήν, μάλιστα τοῖς ἐξ ὑποκειμένης ὕλης γενομένοις
我們說,自主之權是與理性一同立刻進入的,而變遷與更易乃是與受造之物俱生的,尤其是那些從所依附的物質而生成的。
We say, then, that free will enters in at once together with rationality, and that change and mutability are innate in created things, especially in those that have come into being out of an underlying matter.
1:1968
ἀλλοιώσεως γὰρ τῆς ὑποκειμένης ὕλης γένεσις
因為它們的生成乃是那所依附之物質的一種變化。
For their coming-to-be is a change of the underlying matter.
1:1969
κατανοήσειε δ' ἄν τις τὸ λεγόμενον ἀποβλέπων εἴς τε τὰ φυτὰ πάντα καὶ τὰ ζῷα, τά τε χερσαῖα καὶ πτηνὰ καὶ ἔνυδρα
人若觀看一切植物與動物——陸棲的、有翅的、水生的——便能明白所說的道理。
One might understand what is being said by looking at all plants and animals—those of the land, and the winged, and those that live in water.
1:1970
συνεχὴς γὰρ τούτων με ταβολή
因為這些的變化乃是不斷的。
For their change is continual.
1:1971
ὅτι δὲ καὶ τῷ λογικῷ συνεισέρχεται τὸ αὐτεξούσιον ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων περὶ τοῦ ἐφ' ἡμῖν εἶναί τι τοῖς μὴ παρέργως ἀκηκοόσιν εὔδηλόν ἐστιν
至於自主之權是與理性一同進入的,從前面所論「有些事在乎我們自己」的話,凡不漫不經心聽的人都可清楚看出。
And that free will enters in together with rationality is quite evident, from what has been said about there being something in our own power, to those who have listened not carelessly.
1:1972
οὐδὲν δὲ ἴσως ἄτοπον καὶ νῦν ὑπομνῆσαι τῶν αὐτῶν, τῆς ἀκολουθίας ἐπιζητούσης αὐτά
然而,既然論述的次序有此需要,如今再提及那些同樣的要點,或許也不算不合宜。
Yet perhaps it is not out of place even now to recall the same points, since the sequence of the argument requires them.
1:1973
τοῦ λογικοῦ τὸ μέν ἐστι θεωρητικόν, τὸ δὲ πρακτικόν·
理性的部分,一為思辨的,一為實踐的;
Of the rational faculty, one part is contemplative, the other practical;
1:1974
θεωρητικὸν μὲν τὸ κατανοοῦν ὡς ἔχει τὰ ὄντα·
思辨的乃是那明白萬物如何存在的;
the contemplative is that which understands how things are;
1:1975
πρακτικὸν δὲ τὸ βουλευτικόν, τὸ ὁρίζον τοῖς πρακτοῖς τὸν ὀρθὸν λόγον
實踐的乃是那籌議的,它為當行之事定出正確的道理。
the practical is the deliberative, which determines the right principle for things to be done.
1:1976
καὶ καλοῦσι τὸ μὲν θεωρητικὸν νοῦν·
人稱那思辨的部分為「理智」;
And they call the contemplative part 'intellect';
1:1977
καὶ τὸν μὲν σοφίαν, τὸν δὲ φρόνησιν
又稱這一者為智慧,稱那一者為明智。
and the one they call wisdom, the other prudence.
1:1978
πᾶς δὲ βουλευόμενος, ὡς ἐπ' αὐτῷ τῆς αἱρέσεως οὔσης τῶν πρακτῶν βουλεύεται, ἵνα τὸ προκριθὲν ἐκ τῆς βουλῆς ἕληται καὶ ἑλόμενος πράξῃ
凡籌議的人,都是在「當行之事的抉擇在乎他自己」這前提下籌議的,好叫他揀選那經籌議所定為可取的,並既揀選了便去行。
Now everyone who deliberates does so on the supposition that the choice of things to be done lies with himself, in order that he may choose what has been preferred through deliberation, and having chosen it may act.
1:1979
πᾶσα τοίνυν ἀνάγκη τὸν ἔχοντα τὸ βουλεύεσθαι καὶ κύριον εἶναι πράξεων
因此,凡有籌議之能的人,也必然是自己行為的主宰。
It is therefore altogether necessary that he who has the power of deliberating should also be master of his actions.
1:1980
εἰ γὰρ μὴ κύριος εἴη πράξεων, περιττῶς ἔχει τὸ βουλεύεσθαι·
因為他若不是自己行為的主宰,那籌議便是多餘的了;
For if he were not master of his actions, deliberation would be superfluous;
1:1981
εἰ δὲ τοῦτο, ἐξ ἀνάγκης παρυφίσταται τῷ λογικῷ τὸ αὐτεξούσιον·
而若果如此,那麼自主之權便必然與理性一同存立;
and if this be so, then free will of necessity subsists together with rationality;
1:1982
γὰρ οὐκ ἔσται λογικόν, λογικὸν ὂν κύριον ἔσται πράξεων·
因為一物或是不具理性,或是既具理性便是自己行為的主宰;
for either a thing will not be rational, or, being rational, it will be master of its actions;
1:1983
κύριον δὲ ὂν πράξεων, πάντως αὐτεξούσιον ἔσται
而既是自己行為的主宰,它就完全有自主之權。
and being master of its actions, it will altogether be possessed of free will.
1:1984
ἐδείχθη δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐξ ὑποκειμένης ὕλης γενητὰ τρεπτὰ ὄντα
又已顯明,凡從所依附之物質而受造的,都是可變易的。
And it has also been shown that things created out of an underlying matter are subject to change.
1:1985
ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων ἄρα συνάγεται τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐξ ἀνάγκης αὐτεξούσιον καὶ τρεπτὸν εἶναι·
因此,從這二者可以推得:人必然既有自主之權,又是可變易的;
From both, therefore, it is gathered that man is of necessity both possessed of free will and subject to change;
1:1986
τρεπτὸν μὲν ἐπειδὴ γενητός, αὐτεξούσιον δὲ ἐπειδὴ καὶ λογικός
可變易,因為他是受造的;有自主之權,因為他也是有理性的。
subject to change because he is created, and possessed of free will because he is also rational.
1:1987
ὅσοι τοίνυν αἰτιῶνται τὸν θεὸν ὅτι τὸν ἄνθρωπον οὐκ ἐποίησεν κακίας ἀνεπίδεκτον ἀλλ' αὐτεξούσιον λανθάνουσιν ἑαυτοὺς αἰτιώμενοι τὸν θεὸν ὅτι λογικὸν ἐποίησε τὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ οὐκ ἄλογον·
所以,凡責怪神未把人造成不能為惡、卻造成有自主之權的人,他們不知不覺地是在責怪神把人造成有理性的,而非無理性的;
Those, then, who blame God because He did not make man incapable of vice but possessed of free will, unwittingly blame God for having made man rational and not irrational;
1:1988
ἀνάγκη γὰρ τῶν δύο τὸ ἕτερον, ἄλογον γενέσθαι, λογικὸν ὄντα καὶ περὶ τὰ πρακτὰ στρεφόμενον αὐτεξούσιον εἶναι
因為二者必居其一:人或是無理性的,或是既有理性又從事於當行之事,便必有自主之權。
for one of two things is necessary: either man must be irrational, or, being rational and occupied with things to be done, he must be possessed of free will.
1:1989
ἐξ ἀνάγκης οὖν πᾶσα φύσις λογικὴ αὐτεξούσιός ἐστι καὶ τρεπτὴ κατὰ τὴν ἑαυτῆς φύσιν
所以,凡有理性的性體,都必然按其本性有自主之權且可變易。
Of necessity, therefore, every rational nature is possessed of free will and is subject to change according to its own nature.
1:1990
ἀλλ' αἱ μὲν ἐξ ὑποκειμένης ὕλης γενόμεναι κατὰ δύο τρόπους τὸ τρεπτὸν ἔχουσιν, κατά τε τὴν ὕλην καὶ κατ' αὐτὸ τὸ γενέσθαι·
但那些從所依附之物質而生成的性體,具有兩重的可變性:一在乎物質,一在乎其生成這件事本身;
But those natures that have come into being out of an underlying matter possess changeableness in two ways: both in respect of the matter and in respect of the very fact of their coming-to-be;
1:1991
ὅσαι δὲ οὐκ ἐξ ὑποκειμένης ὕλης ἐγένοντο καθ' ἕνα μόνον τρόπον τὸν τῆς γενέσεώς εἰσι τρεπταί
至於那些不是從所依附之物質而生成的,則只在乎一重,即生成的那一重,是可變的。
whereas those that have not come into being out of an underlying matter are changeable in one way only, that of their coming-to-be.
1:1992
πάλιν δὲ τούτων τῶν ἀΰλων ὅσαι μὲν ἐν τοῖς περιγείοις εἰσί, τῇ κοινωνίᾳ τῇ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους περὶ τὰ πρακτὰ καταγινόμεναι, μᾶλλόν εἰσι τῶν ἄλλων τρεπταί·
再者,這些非物質的性體中,凡處於近地之境的,因與人相交而從事於當行之事,便比其餘的更為可變;
And again, of these immaterial natures, those that are among earthly things, being engaged in things to be done through their fellowship with men, are more changeable than the rest;
1:1993
ὅσαι δὲ δι' ἀκρότητα φύσεως τῷ θεῷ κατὰ σχέσιν πλησιάζουσι καὶ τῇ τούτου κατανοήσει τὸ μακάριον καρποῦνται, καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὰς καὶ τὸν θεὸν μόνον ἐστραμμέναι τῶν μὲν πρακτῶν καὶ τῆς ὕλης παντάπασιν ἑαυτὰς ἀπηλλοτρίωσαν, τῇ δὲ θεωρίᾳ καὶ τῷ θεῷ προσῳκείωσαν, μένουσιν ἄτρεπτοι·
但那些因本性之卓越而在關係上親近神、在對神的默觀中收取福樂的,並且轉向自己與獨一的神,全然與當行之事和物質疏遠,卻與默觀和神親近的——這些便存留不變;
but those which, through the eminence of their nature, draw near to God in relationship and reap blessedness in the contemplation of Him, and being turned toward themselves and toward God alone, have wholly estranged themselves from things to be done and from matter, and have attached themselves to contemplation and to God—these remain unchangeable;
1:1994
αὐτεξούσιοι μὲν οὖσαι διὰ τὸ λογικαὶ εἶναι, οὐ μὴν τρεπόμεναι διὰ τὰς προειρημένας αἰτίας
它們因是有理性的而有自主之權,卻因上述的緣故而不改變。
being possessed of free will because they are rational, yet not changing, on account of the aforementioned causes.
1:1995
καὶ γὰρ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὅσοι θεωρητικοὶ γενόμενοι τῶν πρακτῶν ἑαυτοὺς ἐχώρισαν ἔμειναν ἄτρεπτοι
因為就是在人中間,凡成了思辨之人、將自己與當行之事分別開來的,也都存留不變。
For indeed, among men also, those who, having become contemplative, have separated themselves from things to be done, have remained unchangeable.
1:1996
οἶμαι συναποδεδεῖχθαι τοῖς εἰρημένοις ὅτι τὴν ἀρχὴν αἱ λογικαὶ πᾶσαι φύσεις ἄριστα δεδημιούργηνται, καὶ εἴπερ οὕτω διέμειναν ὡς ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἐκτίσθησαν πάσης ἂν κακίας ἐκτὸς ἦσαν·
我想,連同所說的話,已一併證明了:起初一切有理性的性體都被造得極其美善,倘若它們仍如起初被造時那樣存留,便會全然在一切惡之外;
I think it has been demonstrated together with what has been said, that in the beginning all rational natures were most excellently created, and that if they had remained just as they were fashioned from the beginning, they would have been outside of all vice;
1:1997
γίνεται δὲ αὐταῖς κακία κατὰ προαίρεσιν·
只是那惡乃是按著它們自己的抉擇臨到它們的;
but vice comes to them according to their own choice;
1:1998
οὕτω γοῦν αἱ μείνασαι κατὰ τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς γένεσιν τὸ μακάριον ἔχουσι
如此,凡按其起初的生成而存留的,便得享福樂。
and thus indeed those that have remained according to their original constitution possess blessedness.
1:1999
μόνοι δὲ ἄγγελοι τῶν ἀσωμάτων ἐτράπησαν, καὶ οὐδὲ αὐτοὶ πάντες ἀλλά τινες ἐξ αὐτῶν, ὅσοι ῥέψαντες πρὸς τὰ κάτω τῶν ἐπιγείων ἔφεσιν ἔσχον, τῆς πρὸς τὰ ἄνω καὶ τὸν θεὸν σχέσεως ἀποχωρήσαντες
在無形體者中,惟有天使變了——而且並非全數,乃是其中某些,就是那些偏向下界、對屬地之物起了貪戀,離棄了與上界並與神之關係的。
And of the incorporeal beings, the angels alone were changed—and not even all of them, but certain ones out of them, namely those who, having inclined toward the things below, conceived a longing for earthly things, and departed from their relationship with the things above and with God.
1:2000
οὐκοῦν ἐκ τῶν δεδειγμένων δῆλόν ἐστιν ὡς ἕνεκα μὲν τοῦ φύσει τρεπτοὺς ἡμᾶς εἶναι τὰς δυνάμεις τὰς προαιρετικὰς τρεπτὰς ἔχομεν, οὐ μὴν διὰ τὸ ἔχειν τρεπτὰς δυνάμεις τοῦ κακοὺς ἡμᾶς εἶναι τὸν θεὸν ἄν τις αἰτιάσαιτο
因此,從所顯明的可見:由於我們本性上是可變易的,所以我們的抉擇之能也是可變的;然而,決不能因我們有可變之能,就據此責怪神說我們的為惡是祂的緣故。
Accordingly, from what has been shown it is clear that, because we are by nature subject to change, we have our faculties of choice changeable; yet no one could on this account blame God for our being evil, on the ground that we have changeable faculties.
1:2001
οὐ γὰρ ἐν ταῖς δυνάμεσίν εἰσιν αἱ κα κίαι, ἀλλ' ἐν ταῖς ἕξεσιν·
因為諸般的惡不在乎能力,乃在乎那已定的習性;
For vices do not lie in the faculties, but in the settled dispositions;
1:2002
αἱ δὲ ἕξεις κατὰ προαίρεσιν·
而那習性乃是按抉擇而來的;
and the settled dispositions are according to choice;
1:2003
κατὰ προαίρεσιν ἄρα κακοὶ γινόμεθα, καὶ οὐ κατὰ φύσιν ἐσμέν
所以,我們是按抉擇而變為惡的,並非按本性就是惡的。
so it is according to choice that we become evil, and we are not so by nature.
1:2004
μάθοι δ' ἄν τις ἀκριβέστερον τὸ λεγόμενον οὕτως
人可如此更為精確地明白所說的道理。
One might learn what is being said more precisely in this way.
1:2005
ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν δύναμιν ἐλέγομεν εἶναι ἀφ' ἧς ἕκαστον ὧν ποιοῦμεν ποιεῖν δυνάμεθα
在前面的論述中,我們曾說:有一種能力,藉著它,我們所行的每一件事都能行出來。
In what precedes we were saying that there is a faculty from which we are able to do each of the things that we do.
1:2006
πᾶσα δὲ προαιρετικὴ δύναμις αὐτὴ τῶν ἀντικειμένων ἐστίν·
但凡屬抉擇的能力,對於相反之事乃是同一個能力;
But every faculty of choice is one and the same for opposites;
1:2007
μία γὰρ καὶ αὐτὴ δύναμις τοῦ ψεύδεσθαι καὶ ἀληθεύειν, καὶ μία καὶ αὐτὴ δύναμις τοῦ σωφρονεῖν καὶ ἀκολασταίνειν
因為說謊與說真話乃是同一個能力,自制與放縱也是同一個能力。
for one and the same faculty is that of lying and of speaking truth, and one and the same faculty is that of being temperate and of being licentious.
1:2008
ἀληθεύειν, ἀλλὰ τῶν ἐναντίων αἱ ἐναντίαι·
然而相反之事的習性,卻是彼此相反的。
But the settled dispositions of contrary things are contrary.
1:2009
τὸ μὲν γὰρ σωφρονεῖν τῆς κατ' ἀρετήν ἐστιν ἕξεως·
因為自制乃屬於那按美德而來的習性;
For to be temperate belongs to the disposition according to virtue;
1:2010
τὸ δὲ ἀκολασταίνειν τῆς κακίας·
而放縱,則屬於那惡的習性;
and to be licentious, to that of vice;
1:2011
οὐκ εἰσὶν ἄρα τῶν δυνάμεων αἱ κακίαι ἀλλὰ τῶν ἕξεων καὶ τῆς προαιρέσεως
所以,諸般的惡不屬於能力,乃屬於習性與抉擇。
vices, therefore, do not belong to the faculties, but to the settled dispositions and to choice.
1:2012
οὐ γὰρ δύναμίς ἐστιν παρασκευάζουσα ἡμᾶς ἀκολασταίνειν ψεύδεσθαι, ἀλλ' προαίρεσις
因為使我們放縱或說謊的,不是那能力,乃是那抉擇。
For it is not the faculty that furnishes us to be licentious or to lie, but the choice.
1:2013
ἐφ' ἡμῖν γὰρ ἦν ἀληθεύειν καὶ μὴ ψεύδεσθαι
因為說真話而不說謊,原是在乎我們自己的。
For it was in our own power to speak truth and not to lie.
1:2014
εἴπερ οὖν οὐκ ἔστιν κακία δύναμις ἀλλ' ἕξις οὐχ τὴν δύναμιν δοὺς αἴτιος ἡμῖν τῶν κακῶν ἀλλ' ἕξις παρ' ἡμῶν καὶ δι' ἡμῶν καὶ δι' ἡμᾶς προσγινομένη
所以,倘若惡不是一種能力,乃是一種習性,那麼我們諸惡的原因就不是那賜下能力的神,乃是那從我們、藉我們、且因我們而生的習性。
If, then, vice is not a faculty but a settled disposition, it is not He who gave the faculty that is the cause of our evils, but the disposition that comes to us from ourselves, through ourselves, and on account of ourselves.
1:2015
ἐξῆν γὰρ τὴν ἐναντίαν ἕξιν ἐκ τῆς γυμνασίας κτήσασθαι καὶ μὴ τὴν φαύλην
因為藉著操練,本可獲得那相反的習性,而非那卑劣的習性。
For it was possible to acquire the contrary disposition through exercise, and not the base one.
1:2016
διαφέρει δὲ δύναμις ἕξεως τῷ πάσας μὲν τὰς δυνάμεις φυσικὰς εἶναι, τὰς δὲ ἕξεις ἐπεισάκτους·
能力與習性的分別在於:一切能力都是本性的,而習性卻是由外附加的;
And a faculty differs from a settled disposition in that all faculties are natural, whereas the dispositions are acquired from without;
1:2017
καὶ τῷ τὰς μὲν δυνάμεις ἀδιδάκτους εἶναι, τὰς δὲ ἕξεις ἐκ μαθήσεως καὶ ἔθους προσγίνεσθαι
又在於:能力是無須教導的,而習性卻是從學習與習慣而來的。
and in that the faculties are without teaching, whereas the dispositions accrue from learning and habit.
1:2018
εἰ τοίνυν δύναμις φυσική τις καὶ ἀδίδακτος, δὲ ἕξις ἐπίκτητος καὶ διδακτή, οὐχ φύσις αἰτία τῶν κακῶν, ἀλλὰ τὸ κακῶς ἡμᾶς ἦχθαι, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο κακὴν ἕξιν κτήσασθαι
所以,倘若能力是某種本性的、無須教導的,而習性是後天獲得的、可教導的,那麼我們諸惡的原因便不是本性,乃是我們受了不良的教養,以致因此獲得了惡的習性。
If, then, the faculty is something natural and untaught, but the disposition is acquired and taught, it is not nature that is the cause of our evils, but our having been badly brought up, and thereby having acquired an evil disposition.
1:2019
πᾶσα γὰρ ἕξις ἐπίκτητος ἐδείχθη
因為已經顯明,凡習性都是後天獲得的。
For every settled disposition has been shown to be acquired.
1:2020
ὅτι δὲ φύσει εἰσὶν αἱ δυνάμεις δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ πάντας τὰς αὐτὰς ἔχειν δυνάμεις πλὴν τῶν πεπηρωμένων
至於諸能力乃是出於本性,這從眾人都具有同樣的能力(除了那些殘缺的人以外)便可明白。
And that the faculties are by nature is clear from the fact that all men have the same faculties, except for those who are maimed.
1:2021
ὅτι δὲ αἱ ἕξεις οὐ φυσικαὶ δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ μὴ πάντας τὰς αὐτὰς ἕξεις ἔχειν, ἄλλους δὲ ἄλλας
習性並非出於本性,這由以下事實可見:並非所有人都擁有相同的習性,乃是有人擁有這種、有人擁有那種。
That habits are not natural is clear from the fact that not all men possess the same habits, but some have these and others those.
1:2022
τὰ γὰρ φύσει τὰ αὐτὰ παρὰ πᾶσιν
因為凡是出於本性的事物,在眾人身上都是一樣的。
For the things that exist by nature are the same in all.
1:2023
περὶ προνοίασ Ὅτι μὲν αὐτεξούσιός ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος καὶ τίνων ἐστὶν αὐτεξούσιος καὶ διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν αὐτεξούσιος γέγονεν αὐτάρκως ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν εἴρηται
論護理(天命)。關於人乃是有自由意志的、他在哪些事上有自由意志、以及他因何緣故被造為有自由意志的,這些在前面的論述中已充分陳明了。
Concerning Providence. That man is possessed of free will, over what things he has free will, and for what cause he came to be endowed with free will—these things have been sufficiently set forth in the foregoing.
1:2024
ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐ πᾶς προθέμενος φονεῦσαι πάντως φονεύει, ἀλλὰ ποτὲ μὲν φονεύει ποτὲ δὲ οὔ, τῆς πράξεως παρεμποδισθείσης καὶ μὴ δραμούσης κατὰ σκοπόν, πρόνοιαν δὲ τούτων ἔφαμεν αἰτίαν εἶναι καὶ οὐχ εἱμαρμένην, ἀκόλουθος τοῖς ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστιν περὶ τῆς προνοίας λόγος
但既然並非每個立意要行兇殺人的人都必定殺人,乃是有時殺、有時不殺,因那行動受到阻攔、未能按其目標達成;又既然我們曾說這些結果的緣由乃是護理,而非命運,那麼論護理的討論便自然地接續於論那些在我們能力之內之事的討論。
But since not everyone who purposes to commit murder actually commits it in every case—rather, sometimes he does murder and sometimes he does not, the deed being hindered and not running its course toward its aim—and since we said that providence, and not fate, is the cause of these outcomes, the discourse concerning providence follows naturally upon that concerning the things within our power.
1:2025
διαιρεῖται δὲ καὶ οὗτος εἰς τρία·
這討論也分為三個部分:
And this too is divided into three parts:
1:2026
πρῶτον μὲν εἰ ἔστιν πρόνοια, δεύτερον τί ἐστιν, τρίτον τίνων ἐστιν
第一,護理是否存在;第二,護理是甚麼;第三,護理涵蓋哪些事物。
first, whether providence exists; second, what it is; third, over what things it extends.
1:2027
ἀλλ' Ἰουδαῖος μὲν οὐδ' ἂν μαινόμενος ἀγνοήσειεν πρόνοιαν, εἰδὼς μὲν τὰ κατ' Αἴγυπτον θαύματα, ἐπακούσας δὲ τῶν κατὰ τὴν ἔρημον, ἐν οἷς τηλαυγεστέρα τῶν ὁρατῶν ἐφάνη τοῖς ἀνθρώποις πρόνοια, πολλὰ δὲ καὶ ἐν προφήταις καὶ ἐν Βαβυλῶνι κατανοήσας ἔργα τῆς προνοίας μηδεμίαν ἀμφιβολίαν ἐπιδεχόμενα
然而猶太人,即使發了狂,也不可能對護理無知,因為他知道在埃及所行的奇事,聽聞過在曠野所發生的事(在那些事上,護理向人顯明得比一切可見之物更為輝煌),又在眾先知身上、以及在巴比倫,領悟了許多毫無可疑餘地的護理作為。
But a Jew, not even in madness, could be ignorant of providence, since he knows the wonders in Egypt, has heard of those in the wilderness—in which providence appeared to men more radiantly than the things visible—and has perceived in the prophets and in Babylon many works of providence that admit of no doubt whatever.
1:2028
Χριστιανοὺς δὲ καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ἅπαντα διδάσκει πρόνοιαν εἶναι, μάλιστα δὲ τὸ θειότατον καὶ δι' ὑπερβολὴν φιλανθρωπίας ἀπιστότατον ἔργον τῆς προνοίας, δι' ἡμᾶς ἐνσωμάτωσις τοῦ θεοῦ
至於基督徒,這一切也都教導他們護理是存在的;但尤其是那最為神聖的護理作為,就是那因其超乎尋常的愛人之心而最令人難以置信的作為,即神為我們的緣故成為肉身。
As for Christians, all these things also teach them that providence exists; but above all, the most divine work of providence—the one most incredible by reason of its surpassing love for mankind—namely, the incarnation of God for our sakes.
1:2029
ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐ πρὸς τούτους μόνους λόγος ἀλλὰ καὶ πρὸς Ἕλληνας, φέρε καὶ δι' ἄλλων οἷς ἐκεῖνοι πιστεύουσιν ἀποδείξωμεν πρόνοιαν οὖσαν
但既然這討論不僅是對著這些人,也是對著希臘人,那麼來吧,讓我們也藉著別的途徑,就是藉著他們所信賴的那些方法,來證明護理是存在的。
But since the discourse is directed not only to these but also to the Greeks, come, let us also demonstrate through other means—those in which they place their trust—that providence exists.
1:2030
ὅτι τοίνυν ἐστὶ πρόνοια διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν ἄν τις ἐπιδείξειεν δι' ὧν ὅτι καὶ θεός ἐστιν ἐδείξαμεν
既然如此,人可以藉著我們用以證明神也存在的那同樣的途徑,來證明護理是存在的。
That there is a providence, then, one might demonstrate by the very same means through which we showed that there is also a God.
1:2031
γὰρ διαμονὴ τῶν ἁπάντων καὶ μάλιστα τῶν ἐν γενέσει καὶ φθορᾷ, καὶ θέσις καὶ τάξις τῶν ὄντων ἀεὶ φυλαττομένη κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον, καὶ τῶν ἄστρων φορὰ μηδὲν μηδέποτε διαλλάττουσα καὶ κύκλος τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ καὶ τῶν ὡρῶν ἀποκατάστασις τῶν τε νυκτῶν καὶ τῶν ἡμερῶν κατ' ἔτος ἰσότης, παρὰ μέρος ἑκατέρας αὐξανομένης τε καὶ μειουμένης οὔτε ἐλάττονι οὔτε πλείονι μέτρῳ, πῶς ἂν διετέλεσεν ὁμοίως διεξαγομένη μηδενὸς προνοοῦντος; οὐ μὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτήμασιν παρεπομένη τιμωρία, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων αὐτῶν ἀποκάλυψις ὅταν μηδενὸς ὄντος τοῦ διελέγξαι δυναμένου κατά τινας περιστάσεις ἐμφανίζηται, δείκνυσι πρόνοιαν εἶναι
因為萬物的長存──尤其是那些處於生滅之中之物──以及萬有的位置與秩序始終照著同一方式得以保存,並眾星的運行從不曾有絲毫變異,還有一年的循環、四季的復返,以及晝夜逐年的均等(其中晝與夜輪流增減,既不多也不少地按著同一份量),這一切若沒有一位施行護理者,怎能始終照樣被推行不變呢?不僅如此,那伴隨罪過而來的刑罰,或者更確切地說,甚至那罪過本身的揭露──當沒有任何人能加以指證,罪過卻藉著某些情境而顯露出來時──也顯明護理是存在的。
For the permanence of all things—and especially of those in generation and corruption—and the position and order of existing things ever preserved in the same manner, and the course of the stars that never in any way varies, and the cycle of the year and the restoration of the seasons, and the yearly equality of nights and days (each of them by turns increasing and diminishing by neither a lesser nor a greater measure)—how could all this have continued to be carried on in like manner, if none exercised providence? Moreover, the punishment that attends transgressions, or rather even the disclosure of the transgressions themselves—when, though there is no one able to convict, it is brought to light through certain circumstances—shows that providence exists.
1:2032
γέμουσι δὲ τῶν τοιούτων ἱστοριῶν αἵ τε τῶν Ἑβραίων γραφαὶ καὶ τὰ παρ' Ἕλλησι συγγράμματα
無論是希伯來人的著作,還是希臘人中間的作品,都充滿了這一類的記載。
Both the writings of the Hebrews and the compositions among the Greeks are full of such narratives.
1:2033
τοιοῦτον γὰρ ἐρρέθη τῇ γραφῇ τὸ κατὰ Σωσάνναν πάθος, ἐν δὲ τοῖς παρ' Ἕλλησι τὸ κατὰ Ἴβυκον τὸν ποιητήν
聖經中所記載蘇撒拿受害之事便是這樣的一例,而在希臘人的作品中則有詩人伊比庫斯的事例。
Of such a kind is the case of Susanna's misfortune related in Scripture, and among the writings of the Greeks the case of Ibycus the poet.
1:2034
φονευόμενος γὰρ οὗτος ὑπό τινων καὶ μηδένα μήτε σύμμαχον μήτε μάρτυρα τῆς ἐπιβουλῆς ἔχων, θεωρήσας γεράνους, ὑμεῖς ἔφησεν γέρανοι, τιμωρήσατέ μοι τὸν φόνον
原來這人被某些人殺害,既無同伴、也無人見證那陰謀,他望見幾隻鶴,便說:『你們這些鶴啊,替我伸冤,報這殺戮之仇。』
For this man, being murdered by certain persons and having neither ally nor witness of the plot, beheld some cranes and said, 'You, O cranes, avenge my murder for me.'
1:2035
τῆς δὲ πόλεως ζητούσης τοὺς φονεύσαντας καὶ μὴ δυναμένης εὑρεῖν, ἐπιτελουμένου θεάτρου καὶ τοῦ δήμου καθεζομένου γέρανοι διέπτησαν·
後來那城尋找兇手卻找不著;正當一場戲劇上演、民眾都坐著觀看時,有幾隻鶴從空中飛過;
And when the city was seeking the murderers and could not find them, while a theatrical performance was being held and the populace was seated, cranes flew past overhead;
1:2036
θεασάμενοι δὲ οἱ φονεῖς ἐγέλασαν καὶ ἰδοὺ εἶπον αἱ τιμωροὶ τοῦ Ἰβύκου
那些兇手看見了,就發笑,說:『看哪,伊比庫斯的報仇者來了。』
and the murderers, seeing them, laughed and said, 'Behold, the avengers of Ibycus.'
1:2037
τῶν δὲ πλησίον καθεζομένων τις ἀκούσας ἀπήγγειλεν ταῖς ἀρχαῖς, καὶ συλληφθέντες ὡμολόγησαν τὸν φόνον
坐在附近的一個人聽見了,就報告給官府;他們被拘捕後,便承認了那樁兇殺。
And one of those seated nearby, having heard this, reported it to the authorities; and being arrested, they confessed to the murder.
1:2038
τις βουληθείη συναγαγεῖν εἰς ἄπειρον ἂν μῆκος ἐκτείνειεν τὸν λόγον
人若想把這一類的事例都收集起來,就會把這篇論述拉長到無邊無際的地步。
Should one wish to gather such instances together, he would extend the discourse to boundless length.
1:2039
εἰ δὲ μὴ πᾶσι τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν αὐτὸς τρόπος τῶν ἐλέγχων ἐπάγεται, ἄλλ' ἔνιοι καὶ διαφεύγειν δοκοῦσιν, μηδεὶς ἀρνείσθω διὰ τοῦτο τὴν πρόνοιαν
至於並非對一切犯罪的人都施以同一種方式的指證,反倒有些人竟似乎逃脫了,也不要有人因此就否認護理。
And if the same manner of conviction is not brought upon all who sin, but some even seem to escape, let no one on this account deny providence.
1:2040
οὐ γὰρ καθ' ἕνα μόνον τρόπον ποιεῖται τὴν τῶν ἀν θρώπων ἐπιμέλειαν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ πολλοὺς καὶ διαφόρους
因為護理照管人並非只用一種方式,乃是用許多不同的方式。
For it does not exercise its care for men in one manner only, but in many and various ways.
1:2041
οὐχ ἥκιστα δὲ τὸ εἶναι πρόνοιαν δείκνυσιν τῶν σωμάτων τῶν ἐν γενέσει καὶ φθορᾷ κατασκευὴ καὶ ἀναλογία διὰ παντὸς ὁμοίως φυλαττομένη
生滅之中身體的構造,及其比例始終照樣得以保存,尤其顯明護理是存在的。
Not least does the constitution of bodies subject to generation and corruption, and their proportion preserved always in like manner, show that providence exists.
1:2042
παντὶ γὰρ μορίῳ τοῦ σώματος ἐμφαίνεται τῆς προνοίας προμήθεια, ἅτινα τοῖς φιλοπόνοις ἔξεστιν ἐκ διαφόρων συγγραμμάτων ἀναλέγεσθαι
因為在身體的每一部分上,都顯出護理的先見之明──這些是勤勉的人可以從各樣著作中採集出來的。
For in every part of the body the forethought of providence is displayed—things which the diligent may cull from various treatises.
1:2043
καὶ τῶν χρωμάτων δὲ ποικιλία τῶν ἐν τοῖς ζῴοις τὸν αὐτὸν ἀεὶ κόσμον φυλάττουσα κέκραγε πρόνοιαν εἶναι, καὶ τὸ κοινῇ δὲ παρὰ πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις ὁμολογούμενον, τὸ δεῖν εὔχεσθαι καὶ θεραπεύειν τὸ θεῖον ἀναθήμασί τε καὶ περιβόλοις, προνοίας ἐστὶ δηλωτικόν
動物身上顏色的繁多,始終保持著同一種美好的秩序,也高聲宣告護理是存在的;而那在眾人中間普遍公認的事,就是人必須向神明祈禱、並以供物和聖所來事奉祂,這也是護理的明證。
And the variety of colours in animals, ever preserving the same order, cries aloud that providence exists; and that which is commonly acknowledged among all men—the necessity of praying to and serving the Deity with offerings and enclosures—is indicative of providence.
1:2044
ἀπρονοήτου γὰρ ὄντος τοῦ παντός, τίς ἂν τί τις εὔξαιτο; καὶ σπουδὴ δὲ περὶ τὰς εὐεργεσίας, φυσικῶς ἐν τοῖς ἀδιαστρόφοις σπουδα ζομένη, τὴν πρόνοιαν ἐμφαίνει
因為宇宙若沒有護理,人還會向誰、又為著甚麼而祈禱呢?而那對行善之事的熱心,天然地存於那些本性未受扭曲之人心中,同樣顯明了護理。
For if the universe were without providence, to whom or for what would anyone pray? And the zeal concerning acts of kindness, naturally cherished in those whose nature is not perverted, likewise displays providence.
1:2045
τὸν γὰρ ἐκ ταύτης μισθὸν ἀπεκδεχόμενοι καὶ τοὺς μὴ δυναμένους ἀμείψασθαι ποιεῖν εὖ προαιρούμεθα
因為正是盼望從善行而來的賞報,我們才甘願行善,甚至向那些無力回報我們的人行善。
For it is in expectation of the reward from this that we choose to do good even to those who are unable to repay us.
1:2046
προνοίας δὲ ἀναιρουμένης συγκεχώρηται μὲν ἀδικία τοῖς δυναμένοις ἀδικεῖν, ἀναιρεῖται δὲ ἐλεημοσύνη καὶ θεοῦ φόβος, συναναιρεῖται δὲ τούτοις ἀρετὴ καὶ εὐσέβεια·
但若護理被廢去,那有能力行不義的人便被容許為所欲為,而施捨與敬畏神也就被除掉了;與這些一同被除掉的,還有德行與虔敬。
But if providence is done away with, injustice is granted free rein to those able to do wrong, while almsgiving and the fear of God are abolished; and along with these, virtue and piety are likewise abolished.
1:2047
εἰ γὰρ μὴ προνοεῖ θεός, οὐδὲ τιμωρεῖται οὐδὲ τοῖς εὖ πράττουσιν ἔπαθλα νέμει οὐδὲ τῶν ἀδικουμένων τὰς βλάβας ἀπείργει
因為神若不施行護理,祂就既不施行刑罰,也不將獎賞分給行善的人,也不阻擋那些受屈之人所受的損害。
For if God does not exercise providence, then He neither punishes, nor apportions rewards to those who do well, nor wards off the harms suffered by the wronged.
1:2048
τίς ἂν οὖν ἔτι προσκυνήσειεν θεόν, μηδὲν εἰς μηδὲν ἡμῖν συμβαλλόμενον; ἀναιρεῖται δὲ καὶ προφητεία καὶ πᾶσα πρόγνωσις
那麼,若神在任何方面都對我們毫無助益,還有誰會敬拜神呢?連預言也被廢去了,一切的先見也都被廢去了。
Who, then, would any longer worship God, if He contributes nothing to us in any respect? And prophecy too is done away with, and all foreknowledge.
1:2049
ἀλλ' οὐ συμφωνεῖ ταῦτα τοῖς καθ' ἑκάστην σχεδὸν ἡμέραν ὁρωμένοις
但這些說法與幾乎天天所見的事並不相符。
But these things do not accord with what is seen well-nigh every day.
1:2050
πολλαὶ μὲν γὰρ ἐν ταῖς χρείαις ἐπιφάνειαι τοῦ θείου, πολλὰ δὲ καὶ δι' ὀνείρων τοῖς κάμνουσι δίδοται βοηθήματα, πολλαί τε προγνώσεις καθ' ἑκάστην γενεὰν ἐξηνέχθησαν, πολλοὶ δὲ μιαιφονήσαντες καί τι τῶν ἀθεμίτων πράξαντες ἐκδειματοῦνται νύκτωρ τε καὶ μεθ' ἡμέραν
因為在急難之時,神明多有顯現;藉著夢,也多有幫助賜給那些受苦的人;歷代以來,也多有先見的事被顯明出來;並且許多殺人流血、或行了某些違法之事的人,晝夜都驚恐不安。
For many are the manifestations of the Deity in times of need, and many are the helps given through dreams to the suffering, and many foreknowledges have been brought forth in every generation; and many who have committed murder or perpetrated some unlawful deed are terrified both by night and by day.
1:2051
ἄλλως τε ἀγαθός ἐστιν θεός·
此外,神本是善的;
Besides, God is good;
1:2052
ἀγαθὸς δὲ ὤν, εὐεργετικός ἐστιν·
既是善的,就是施恩的;
and being good, He is beneficent;
1:2053
εἰ δὲ εὐεργετικός, καὶ προ νοητικός
既是施恩的,也就是施行護理的。
and if beneficent, then also provident.
1:2054
τί δεῖ λέγειν τὰ τῆς κτίσεως ἔργα καὶ τὴν ἀναλογίαν αὐτῆς καὶ τὴν ἁρμονίαν καὶ τὴν θέσιν καὶ τὴν τάξιν καὶ τὴν χρείαν ἣν ἕκαστον παρέχεται τῷ παντί, καὶ ὡς οὐχ οἷόν τε ἄλλως καλῶς ἔχειν παρ' νῦν ἔχει, καὶ ὡς οὔτε προσθήκην ἐπιδέχεται οὔτε τῶν ὄντων ἐπιλείπειν τι δύναται, ἀλλὰ τέλεια πάντα καὶ καλά, σοφῶς τε καὶ προνοητικῶς δεδημιούργηται; ἀλλ' εἰς τὸν τῆς δημιουργίας λόγον ἀναβαλώμεθα τὴν τούτων ἔκθεσιν, ἵνα μὴ πάθωμεν ὅπερ πολλοὶ τῶν περὶ προνοίας γραψάντων πεπόνθασιν
何必再論述受造之工,論它的比例、和諧、位置與秩序,論每一樣事物向整體所提供的用處,論事物除了如今這樣之外別無更好的存在方式,論它既不容增添、其中所有之物也無一能有虧缺,反倒萬物都是完全而美好的,是憑智慧、按護理被造成的呢?但讓我們把這些事的陳述留到論創造的討論中去,免得我們遭遇許多論護理的作者所遭遇過的事。
What need is there to speak of the works of creation, and its proportion and harmony and position and order, and the use which each thing furnishes to the whole, and how it is impossible for things to be well otherwise than as they now are, and how it admits neither of addition nor of any of the existing things falling short, but all things are perfect and beautiful, created wisely and with providence? But let us defer the setting-forth of these things to the discourse on creation, lest we suffer what many who have written on providence have suffered.
1:2055
τὴν γὰρ κτίσιν ἀντὶ τῆς προνοίας ἀνυμνοῦσιν, ποδηγοῦσαν μὲν ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸν περὶ τῆς προνοίας λόγον, κατὰ πολὺ δὲ διαφέρουσαν
因為他們以創造代替護理來加以頌揚,然而創造雖引領我們進入論護理的討論,卻與護理大有分別。
For they extol creation in place of providence, whereas creation, though it leads us to the discourse on providence, differs greatly from it.
1:2056
οὐ γὰρ ταὐτόν ἐστι πρόνοια καὶ κτίσις
因為護理與創造並非同一回事。
For providence and creation are not the same thing.
1:2057
κτίσεως μὲν γὰρ τὸ καλῶς ποιῆσαι τὰ γινόμενα·
因為創造的事,乃是把所生成之物造得美好;
For it belongs to creation to make well the things that come to be;
1:2058
προνοίας δὲ τὸ καλῶς ἐπιμεληθῆναι τῶν γινομένων·
而護理的事,乃是善加照管那些已然生成之物。
but to providence, to care well for the things that have come to be.
1:2059
οὐ συνυπάρχει δὲ ταῦτα πάντως ἀλλήλοις, ὡς ἔστιν ἐκ τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῶν καθ' ἑκάστην τέχνην καὶ μέθοδον ἰδεῖν
而這二者並非必定總是彼此並存,這從那些從事各樣技藝與方法的人身上就可看出。
And these do not by any means always coexist with one another, as one may see from those engaged in each craft and discipline.
1:2060
οἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν ἄχρι μόνου τοῦ ποιῆσαι καλῶς ἵστανται, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔτι φροντίζουσιν, ὡς τέκτονές τε καὶ γραφεῖς καὶ πλάσται·
因為他們中間有些人只停在把東西造得美好這一步,此後便不再顧念,如木匠、畫家和雕塑家;
For some of them halt merely at making well, and thereafter give no further thought, as do carpenters and painters and sculptors;
1:2061
οἱ δὲ μόνον ἐπιμελοῦνται καὶ προνοοῦσιν, ὡς βουκόλοι τε καὶ ποιμένες·
另有些人則只照管、只施行護理,如牧牛人和牧羊人。
while others only care for and exercise providence, as do herdsmen and shepherds.
1:2062
οὐκοῦν καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν μὲν τῷ περὶ τῆς κτίσεως λόγῳ δεόντως ἂν ἐπιδεικνύοιμεν ὅτι καλῶς γέγονε τὰ γενόμενα·
既是這樣,我們在論創造的討論中,就當合宜地證明那些已然生成之物是被造得美好的;
So then, in the discourse on creation we would fittingly demonstrate that the things which have come to be were made well;
1:2063
ἐν δὲ τῷ περὶ προνοίας ὅτι καὶ τῆς δεούσης ἐπιμελείας τυγχάνει μετὰ τὸ γενέσθαι
而在論護理的討論中,則要證明它們在生成之後,也蒙得那合宜的照管。
and in that on providence, that they also obtain the fitting care after their coming to be.
1:2064
πῶς οὖν ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἀνθρώπου καὶ βοῦς ἐκ βοὸς ἀεὶ γεννᾶται, καὶ ἕκαστον ἐκ τοῦ οἰκείου σπέρματος φύεται, καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἄλλου, προνοίας ἀπούσης; εἰ γὰρ λέγοι τις ὅτι κατὰ τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς γένεσιν εἱρμῷ προβαίνει τὸ πρᾶγμα, τοῦτο ἂν εἴη λέγων ὅτι τῇ κτίσει συνυπάρχει πάντως πρόνοια
那麼,若護理不在場,人怎能總是從人而生、牛從牛而生,每一樣都從其固有的種子而發、而非從別的種子而發呢?因為人若說,按著起初的生成,這事是藉一連串的相承而進行的,那便等於說護理是完全與創造並存的。
How, then, is man ever begotten from man, and ox from ox, and each thing sprung from its own proper seed and not from another, if providence be absent? For if anyone should say that, according to the original generation, the matter proceeds by a chain of succession, this would be to say that providence altogether coexists with creation.
1:2065
τὸ γὰρ εἱρμῷ προβαίνειν τὸ κτισθὲν δηλοῖ τῇ κτίσει συγκαταβεβλῆσθαι τὴν πρόνοιαν
因為受造之物藉著相承的鎖鏈而進行,正表明護理是與創造一同奠立的。
For the created thing's proceeding by a chain of succession shows that providence was laid down together with creation.
1:2066
προνοίας γὰρ μετὰ τὴν κτίσιν διεξαγωγὴ τῶν ὄντων·
因為受造之物在創造之後持續的運行,乃是屬於護理的事;
For the ongoing conduct of existing things after creation belongs to providence;
1:2067
καὶ οὕτως οὐδὲν ἂν ἄλλο λέγοι τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι ποιητὴν ἅμα καὶ προνοητὴν τῶν ὄντων
如此,他所說的無非就是:那位造萬有者,同時也就是照管萬有者,乃是同一位。
and thus he would be saying nothing other than that one and the same is at once the Maker and the Provider of existing things.
1:2068
προνοίας ἕνεκα τὴν διαφορὰν τῆς μορφῆς παρηλλαγμένην ἐν τοῖς καθ' ἕκαστα; σκόπει γάρ, εἰ τὸν αὐτὸν πάντες ἔσῳζον ἀπαραλλάκτως χαρακτῆρα, πόση σύγχυσις τῶν πραγμάτων ἐγίνετο, πόση δὲ ἄγνοια καὶ σκότος κατεῖχε τὸν ἄνθρωπον, οὔτε τὸν οἰκεῖον γνωρίζοντα οὔτε τὸν ἀλλότριον πολέμιον φαῦλον ἀπὸ τοῦ φίλου καὶ χρηστοῦ διακρίνοντα·
難道形貌的差異在個體之間有所不同,乃是為著護理的緣故麼?你且思想:假使人人都保持著同一個容貌毫無差別,事務會生出何等的混亂,何等的無知與黑暗會轄制著人──他既認不出自己的親屬,也無法把陌生人、仇敵或惡人與朋友和善人分別開來。
Is it for the sake of providence that the difference of form is made to vary in individuals? For consider: if all preserved unaltered the same characteristic appearance, how great would be the confusion of affairs, and how great the ignorance and darkness that would hold sway over man—recognizing neither his own kin, nor distinguishing the stranger, the enemy, or the wicked from the friend and the good.
1:2069
πάντα δὲ ἢν ἀληθῶς ὁμοῦ χρήματα κατὰ Ἀναξαγόραν
反倒如亞那克撒哥拉所說,萬物真要『混雜在一處』了。
But all things would truly be 'together in a heap,' as Anaxagoras says.
1:2070
τούτου γὰρ οὕτως ὄντος οὐδὲν ἐκώλυεν ἀδελφαῖς καὶ μητράσι συγγίνεσθαι οὐδὲ ἁρπάζειν οὐδὲ ἄλλο τι ἀδικεῖν ἐμφανῶς, εἰ πρὸς τὸ παρὸν μόνον διέφυγεν·
因為若情形如此,就沒有甚麼能攔阻人與姊妹、母親苟合,也攔阻不了搶奪,或公然行任何別的不義,只要他當下能逃過察覺就是了;
For, this being so, nothing would prevent one from consorting with sisters and mothers, nor from committing rape, nor from openly doing any other wrong, if only he escaped detection for the present moment;
1:2071
οὐ γὰρ ἂν ὀφθεὶς ἐγνωρίσθη μετὰ ταῦτα
因為他即使被人看見,此後也無法被認出來。
for having been seen, he would not thereafter be recognized.
1:2072
οὐδ' ἂν νόμος πολιτεία συνετάττετο, οὐδὲ πατέρες καὶ παῖδες ἀλλήλους ἐγίνωσκον, οὐδ' ἄλλο τι συνέστη τῶν κατὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον·
律法或政體也無從建立,父親與兒女也彼此認不出來,凡與人有關的其他事物也都無法維繫;
Nor would law or civil polity be established, nor would fathers and children know one another, nor would any other of the things pertaining to man hold together;
1:2073
τυφλὸς γὰρ ἂν ἦν ἕνεκα τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἄνθρωπος, μικρὰ τοῦ βλέπειν αὐτῷ παρεχομένου·
因為就人與人而言,人便如同瞎子一般,因為視覺對他所提供的益處微乎其微;
for man would be blind, as far as regards men, since sight would furnish him with little benefit;
1:2074
πλὴν γὰρ ἡλικίας καὶ μεγέθους οὐδὲν ἄλλο διεγίνωσκεν
因為除了年紀和身量之外,他再也分辨不出別的甚麼來。
for apart from age and stature he would distinguish nothing else.
1:2075
τοσούτων ἡμῖν ἀγαθῶν αἰτία γέγονεν πρόνοια, ποικίλλουσα τὴν μορφὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων διὰ παντὸς καὶ πανταχῇ καὶ μηδένα χρόνον τοῦ ποιεῖν τοῦτο παραλείπουσα, καὶ μέγιστόν ἐστι τεκμήριον τοῦ τυγχάνειν προνοίας καὶ τὰ καθ' ἕκαστα, εἰ μέχρι καὶ τοῦ τύπου τῆς διαπλάσεως τοῦ χαρακτῆρος καὶ τῆς φωνῆς ἕκαστος γνωρί ζεται, εἰ καὶ μὴ δι' ἀκριβείας τὸ τοιοῦτον φυλάττεται ὡς τῆς μορφῆς ἀρκούσης
護理已成了我們這許多美善之事的緣由,它使人的形貌在所有時代、一切地方都各有不同,並且沒有片刻停止行這事──這也正是最有力的憑據,證明連個別的事物也是護理所照管的對象,因為每一個人甚至連他形塑的模樣、其容貌的特徵、以及他的聲音都可被辨認出來,即或這樣的辨認未必嚴絲合縫,因為單憑形貌就已足夠了。
Of so many good things has providence become the cause for us, diversifying the form of men through all time and everywhere, and leaving out no moment from doing this—which is also the greatest proof that individual things too are the object of providence, seeing that each person is recognized even down to the mould of his fashioning, of his characteristic features, and of his voice, even if such a thing is not preserved with exactness, inasmuch as the form suffices.
1:2076
ἐξ ἐπιμέτρου γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο προσέθηκεν ἡμῖν πρόνοια καὶ τὴν χρωμάτων διαφοράν, ἵνα πολυτρόπως βοηθῆται τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ἀσθένεια
因為在這之外,護理還額外為我們加上了顏色的差異,好叫人性的軟弱能藉多種方式得著幫助。
For over and above this, providence has added for us also the difference of colours, so that the weakness of human nature might be aided in manifold ways.
1:2077
οἶμαι δὲ καὶ τὰ πολλὰ τῶν ζῴων τῶν κατ' εἶδος ὁμοσχημόνων οἷόν ἐστι κορώνη καὶ κόραξ, ἔχειν τινὰς κατὰ τὴν πρόσοψιν διαφορὰς αἷς γνωρίζει κατὰ συζυγίαν ἄλληλα
我也認為,許多在其種類中形貌相似的動物──如烏鴉和大烏鴉──在容貌上都有某些差異,藉此牠們得以彼此認出各自的配偶。
And I think that many of the animals which are of like appearance in their species—such as the crow and the raven—have certain differences in their aspect, by which they recognize one another as mates.
1:2078
κορῶναι γοῦν καὶ κόρακες συναγελάζονται μὲν πολλοὶ πολλάκις·
無論如何,烏鴉和大烏鴉常常大群地聚集在一起;
At any rate, crows and ravens often flock together in great numbers;
1:2079
χωρίζονται δὲ πατὰ συζυγίαν, ἑκάστης καὶ ἑκάστου γνωριζόντων τὸ σύζυγον
然而牠們卻成雙成對地分開,每一隻公的和每一隻母的都認得自己的配偶。
yet they separate off in pairs, each male and each female recognizing its own mate.
1:2080
πῶς δ' ἂν ἐγίνωσκον ἀλλήλους εἰ μή τις ἦν ἐν ἑκάστῳ χαρακτὴρ ἴδιος, ἡμῖν μὲν οὐκ εὐκρινής, εὐσύνοπτος δὲ φυσικῶς τοῖς ὁμοειδέσι; καὶ τὰ σύμ βολα δὲ καὶ φῆμαι καὶ κληδόνες καὶ διοσημεῖαι ( πρὸς Ἕλληνας γὰρ λόγος) κατὰ τὸν οἰκεῖον λόγον, ὡς αὐτοί φασι, τῶν δηλουμένων ὑπ' αὐτῶν τὰς ἐκβάσεις διασῴζουσαι, πάντως που προνοίας λόγῳ καὶ σημαίνουσι, καὶ τοῖς σημαινομένοις τὰς ἐκβάσεις ἐπαληθεύουσιν
但牠們若不是各自都有某種固有的識別記號──雖對我們並不分明,於同類卻天然地易於辨認──又怎能彼此相認呢?至於徵兆、傳聞、預兆,以及天象(因為現今這討論是對著希臘人說的),照他們自己所說、按其固有的原理,保存著它們所指明之事的結局,這一切無疑都是憑護理的原理而作出指示,並藉其應驗來證實所指明之事。
But how would they recognize one another, unless there were in each some proper characteristic mark—not clearly distinguishable to us, yet naturally easy to discern for those of the same kind? And the tokens, and rumours, and omens, and portents from the heavens (for the discourse is now directed to the Greeks), preserving, according to their own proper principle—as they themselves say—the outcomes of the things signified by them, altogether signify, doubtless by the principle of providence, and verify by their fulfillment the things signified.
1:2081
ἀλλ' ὅτι μέν ἐστι πρόνοια διά τε τούτων δῆλον καὶ διὰ τῶν ἑξῆς ῥηθησομένων·
然而護理是存在的,這藉著以上這些事、也藉著此後要說的那些事,都是明明可見的;
But that providence exists is clear both through these things and through those that will be said hereafter;
1:2082
εἴπωμεν δὲ τί ἐστι πρόνοια
如今讓我們來說明護理是甚麼。
let us now say what providence is.
1:2083
πρόνοια τοίνυν ἐστὶν ἐκ θεοῦ εἰς τὰ ὄντα γινομένη ἐπιμέλεια
那麼,護理就是那從神而來、臨到萬有之上的照管。
Providence, then, is the care that comes from God upon existing things.
1:2084
ὁρίζονται δὲ αὐτὴν καὶ οὕτως·
他們也這樣為它下定義:
And they define it also in this way:
1:2085
πρόνοιά ἐστι βούλησις θεοῦ δι' ἣν πάντα τὰ ὄντα τὴν πρόσφορον διεξαγωγὴν λαμβάνει
護理就是神的旨意,藉著這旨意,一切存在之物都得著它們合宜的運行。
Providence is the will of God, by which all existing things receive their fitting conduct.
1:2086
εἰ δὲ θεοῦ βούλησίς ἐστιν πρόνοια, πᾶσα ἀνάγκη κατὰ τὸν ὀρθὸν λόγον καὶ κάλλιστα καὶ θεοπρεπέστατα καὶ ὡς ἂν μόνως καλῶς ἔχοι τὰ γινόμενα γίνεσθαι, ὡς τὴν κρείττω τάξιν μὴ ἐπιδέχεσθαι
但護理若是神的旨意,那就完全必然地說,按照正確的道理,凡生成之物都當以最美好、最合乎神、且惟有如此才可能為善的方式而生成,以致它們不容有更好的安排。
But if providence is the will of God, then it is altogether necessary that, in accordance with right reason, the things that come to be should come to be in the best and most God-befitting manner, and as they alone could well be, so that they admit of no better arrangement.
1:2087
ἀνάγκη δὲ καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι ποιητὴν τῶν ὄντων καὶ προνοητήν·
並且必然的是,那位造萬有者與照管萬有者乃是同一位;
And it is necessary that one and the same be the Maker and the Provider of existing things;
1:2088
οὔτε γὰρ ἀκόλουθον οὔτε πρέπον ἄλλον μὲν ποιεῖν, ἄλλον δὲ τῶν γινομένων ἐπιμελεῖσθαι·
因為一位施造、另一位照管所生成之物,這既不合邏輯,也不相宜;
for it is neither consistent nor fitting that one should make, and another care for the things that come to be;
1:2089
ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ γὰρ πάντως ὁρᾶται τὸ τοιοῦτον
因為這樣的情形總被看作是出於軟弱。
for such a thing is invariably seen to arise from weakness.
1:2090
πολλὴ δὲ καὶ τοῖς ζῴοις ἔμφασις ἐναπόκειται τῶν εἰρημένων·
在動物身上,也蘊藏著許多關於上述所論之事的例證。
And in the animals too there lies stored up much illustration of what has been said.
1:2091
πᾶν γὰρ τὸ γεννῆσαν καὶ τῆς τροφῆς ἐπιμελεῖται τοῦ γεννηθέντος, δὲ ἄνθρωπος καὶ τῶν ἄλλων πάντων τῶν κατὰ τὸν βίον καθ' ὅσον οἷός τέ ἐστι προνοεῖ·
凡生育者,也必顧念所生者的養育;而人,就其所能,還會為生活中其餘一切事務籌謀。
For everything that has begotten also takes thought for the nourishment of what it has begotten; but man, so far as he is able, exercises forethought over all the other concerns of life as well.
1:2092
τὰ δὲ μὴ προνοοῦντα δι' ἀσθένειαν οὐ προνοεῖ
那些不施行顧念之事的,乃是出於軟弱而不能顧念。
Those things which fail to exercise forethought do so through weakness, not by nature.
1:2093
δέδεικται οὖν θεὸς μὲν ὢν προνοητής, πρόνοια δὲ βούλησις αὐτοῦ
由此已顯明:那施行眷顧者就是神,而眷顧就是祂的旨意。
It has therefore been shown that the one who provides is God, and that providence is His will.
1:2094
περὶ τοῦ τίνων ἐστὶ πρό νοια Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἐστι πρόνοια, καὶ τί ἐστιν εἴρηται·
論眷顧所涉的對象。眷顧的存在,以及眷顧為何物,已經述明。
Concerning the objects of providence. That providence exists, and what it is, has been stated.
1:2095
λείπεται δὲ εἰπεῖν τίνων ἐστι πρόνοια, πότερον τῶν καθόλου τῶν καθ' ἕκαστα, καὶ τῶν καθόλου καὶ τῶν καθ' ἕκαστα
接下來要說明眷顧所涉的範圍:究竟是普遍之事,還是個別之事,抑或普遍與個別二者兼及。
It remains to say over what things providence extends: whether over universals, or over particulars, or over both universals and particulars.
1:2096
Πλάτων μὲν οὖν καὶ τὰ καθόλου καὶ τὰ καθ' ἕκαστα πρόνοιαν διοικεῖν βούλεται, διαιρῶν τὸν τῆς προνοίας λόγον εἰς τρία
柏拉圖主張眷顧統管普遍之事與個別之事二者,並將眷顧之理分為三層。
Plato, then, would have providence govern both universals and particulars, dividing the account of providence into three.
1:2097
πρώτην μὲν γὰρ εἶναι τὴν τοῦ πρώτου θεοῦ·
他說,第一層乃是至高之神的眷顧;
For the first, he says, is the providence of the first God;
1:2098
προνοεῖν δὲ τοῦτον προηγουμένως μὲν τῶν ἰδεῶν, ἔπειτα δὲ ξύμπαντος τοῦ καθόλου κόσμου, οἷον οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἀστέρων καὶ πάντων τῶν καθόλου, τουτέστι τῶν γενῶν, οὐσίας τε καὶ ποσότητος καὶ ποιότητος, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν τοιούτων καὶ τῶν τούτοις ὑποτεταγμένων εἰδῶν·
這位神首要地眷顧諸理念,其次眷顧整個宇宙的全體,如天與眾星以及一切普遍之物,也就是各類屬——本質、數量、性質,以及其他此類之物,還有隸屬於這些類屬之下的各種形類。
and this God exercises forethought first and foremost over the Ideas, then over the whole universe as a whole—such as heaven and the stars and all universal things, that is, the genera, both substance and quantity and quality and the other such things, and the species subordinate to these.
1:2099
γένεσιν ἀνατίθησιν ἡλίῳ καὶ τῷ ζωδιακῷ κύκλῳ
(他把生成之事歸給太陽與黃道圈。)
(He assigns coming-to-be to the sun and the zodiacal circle.)
1:2100
τῆς δὲ διεξαγωγῆς καὶ τοῦ τέλους τῶν πρακτῶν καὶ τῆς τεύξεως τῶν κατὰ τὸν βίον τῶν τε φυσικῶν καὶ τῶν ὑλικῶν τε καὶ ὀργανικῶν καλουμένων ἀγαθῶν καὶ τῶν τούτοις ἀντικειμένων, τὴν τρίτην εἶναι πρόνοιαν Πλάτων ἀποφαίνεται
至於行事的施行與其目的,以及生活中善物的獲取——無論是自然的善物,還是所謂物質的、工具性的善物,以及與之相反者——柏拉圖斷言這乃是第三層的眷顧。
But of the conduct and the end of things to be done, and the attainment of the goods of life—both the natural goods and those called material and instrumental, and the things opposed to these—Plato declares that this is the third providence.
1:2101
προΐστασθαι δὲ ταύτης τινὰς τεταγμένους δαίμονας περὶ τὴν γῆν, φύλακας τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων πράξεων
他說,主管這第三層眷顧的,是一些受派駐守於大地周圍的精靈,作人類行為的守護者。
And presiding over this providence, he says, are certain appointed daemons about the earth, guardians of human actions.
1:2102
εἶναι δὲ καὶ τῇ δευτέρᾳ καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ προνοίᾳ τὸ εἶναι παρὰ τῆς πρώτης, ὡς δυνάμει πάντα παρὰ τοῦ πρώτου θεοῦ διοικεῖσθαι, τοῦ τάξαντος καὶ τοὺς δευτέρους καὶ τοὺς τρίτους προνοητάς
第二層與第三層的眷顧,其存在皆源於第一層,以致萬物實質上都由至高之神所統管,正是祂設立了第二與第三層的眷顧者。
And both the second and the third providence derive their being from the first, so that virtually all things are governed by the first God, who has appointed both the second and the third providers.
1:2103
τὸ μὲν οὖν ἀναφέρειν εἰς θεὸν τὰ πάντα καὶ τῆς ἐκείνου βουλήσεως λέγειν ἠρτῆσθαι τὴν πᾶσαν πρόνοιαν ἄξιον ἐπαινεῖν·
把萬事歸於神,並說一切眷顧都繫於祂的旨意,這是值得稱許的;
Now to refer all things to God, and to say that all providence depends on His will, deserves praise;
1:2104
οὐκέτι δὲ τὸ δευτέραν λέγειν πρόνοιαν τοὺς τὸν οὐρανὸν περι πολοῦντας
然而,把那些環繞諸天運行者稱為第二層眷顧,就不再值得稱許了。
but it is no longer praiseworthy to call the beings that circle the heaven a second providence.
1:2105
οὐ γὰρ πρόνοια τὸ γινόμενον ἀλλ' εἱμαρμένη καὶ ἀνάγκη
因為由它們所生的並非眷顧,乃是命運與必然。
For what results from them is not providence but fate and necessity.
1:2106
ὅπως γὰρ ἂν ἐκεῖνοι συσχηματίζωνται, ἀνάγκη καὶ τὰ γινόμενα γίνεσθαι καὶ ἄλλως μὴ ἐνδέχεσθαι·
因為無論那些天體形成何種相位,凡所生之事都必然如此發生,且不可能有別的樣式;
For according to whatever configuration those bodies assume, of necessity the things that come to be must come to be so and cannot be otherwise;
1:2107
τῶν δὲ κατὰ πρόνοιαν οὐδὲν ὑποπίπτειν ἀνάγκῃ πάλαι δέδεικται
但早已證明,凡屬眷顧之事,沒有一樣落在必然之下。
but it was shown long ago that nothing that falls under providence is subject to necessity.
1:2108
οἱ δὲ Στωϊκοὶ φιλόσοφοι τὴν εἱμαρμένην καὶ τὸ ἐφ' ἡμῖν πρεσβεύοντες οὐδεμίαν χώραν τῇ προνοίᾳ καταλείπουσιν·
斯多亞派的哲學家高舉命運與『在我們能力之內者』,卻絲毫不給眷顧留餘地;
The Stoic philosophers, championing fate and what is in our power, leave no room at all for providence;
1:2109
ἀλλὰ ταῖς ἀληθείαις καὶ τὸ ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἀναιροῦσιν, ὡς ἐδείχθη πρότερον
然而事實上他們連『在我們能力之內者』也一併廢除了,如前已證明的。
but in truth they also do away with what is in our power, as was shown earlier.
1:2110
Δημόκριτος δὲ καὶ Ἡράκλειτος καὶ Ἐπίκουρος οὔτε τῶν καθόλου οὔτε τῶν καθ' ἕκαστα πρόνοιαν εἶναι βούλονται
德謨克利特、赫拉克利特與伊壁鳩魯都主張,無論對普遍之事或個別之事,都沒有眷顧。
Democritus, Heraclitus, and Epicurus deny that there is any providence, either over universals or over particulars.
1:2111
Ἐπίκουρος γοῦν ἔλεγεν τὸ μακάριον καὶ ἄφθαρτον οὔτε αὐτὸ πράγματα ἔχει οὔτε ἄλλῳ παρέχει, ὥστε οὔτε ὀργαῖς οὔτε χάρισι συνέχεται·
至少伊壁鳩魯常說:那有福且不朽者,既不自尋煩擾,也不加煩擾於他者,因此既不受忿怒也不受偏愛所牽制;
Epicurus, at any rate, used to say that the blessed and incorruptible neither has troubles itself nor causes them to another, so that it is bound neither by anger nor by favor;
1:2112
ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ γὰρ πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα
因為凡此種種都出於軟弱。
for all such things belong to weakness.
1:2113
ἐπὶ γὰρ ἀβουλήτῳ γίνεται·
因為這一切都是在不情願的情況下發生的。
For it arises in connection with something unwilled.
1:2114
οὗτοι μὲν οὖν ἀκολουθοῦσι ταῖς ἰδίαις ἀρχαῖς
如此,這些人乃是順著自己的第一原理而言。
These men, then, follow consistently from their own first principles.
1:2115
ἐξ αὐτομάτου γὰρ ἡγούμενοι τὸ πᾶν τοῦτο συστῆναι, εἰκότως ἀπρονόητα φάσκουσιν εἶναι τὰ πάντα
因為他們主張這整個宇宙是自發偶成的,便理所當然地宣稱萬物皆無眷顧。
For, holding that this whole universe came together spontaneously, they naturally assert that all things are without providence.
1:2116
ὧν γὰρ οὐδείς ἐστι δημιουργός, τούτων τίς ἂν εἴη προνοητής; δῆλον γὰρ ὡς αὐτομάτως ἀνάγκη φέρεσθαι τὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν αὐτομάτως γενόμενα
因為凡沒有造作者之物,誰能作它們的眷顧者呢?顯然,起初自發而生之物,也必然自發地被推移運行。
For of things of which there is no craftsman, who could be the provider? For it is plain that things which came to be spontaneously in the beginning must of necessity be borne along spontaneously.
1:2117
δεῖ τοίνυν πρὸς τὴν πρώτην αὐτοῖς ἐνστῆναι δόξαν·
因此我們必須針對他們的首要主張加以駁斥;
We must therefore take a stand against their first opinion;
1:2118
ταύτης γὰρ ἀναιρουμένης ἀρκέσει τὰ ῥηθέντα εἰς ἀπόδειξιν τοῦ πρόνοιαν εἶναι
因為這主張一旦被推翻,前面所說的就足以證明眷顧確實存在。
for once this is overthrown, what has been said will suffice to demonstrate that providence exists.
1:2119
φυλάξαντες οὖν τοῖς οἰκείοις καιροῖς τὸν τούτων ἔλεγχον, ἔλθωμεν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἀριστοτέλους δόξαν καὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν ἀπρονόητα λεγόντων τὰ καθ' ἕκαστα
所以,把對這些人的駁斥留待適當的時機,讓我們先來看亞里士多德以及其他主張個別之事無眷顧者的意見。
So, reserving the refutation of these men for their proper occasions, let us come to the opinion of Aristotle and of the others who say that particulars are without providence.
1:2120
καὶ γὰρ Ἀριστοτέλης ὑπὸ τῆς φύσεως μόνης διοικεῖσθαι βούλεται τὰ κατὰ μέρος, ὡς ἐν τῷ ζῆτα τῶν Νικομαχείων Ἠθικῶν ὑπῃνίξατο·
因為亞里士多德也主張個別之事單由自然所統管,正如他在《尼各馬可倫理學》第六卷所暗示的;
For Aristotle too would have particular things governed by nature alone, as he hinted in the sixth book of the Nicomachean Ethics;
1:2121
ταύτην γὰρ θείαν οὖσαν καὶ τοῖς γενητοῖς πᾶσιν ἐνυπάρχουσαν ἑκάστῳ φυσικῶς ὑποτίθεσθαι τὴν τῶν συμφερόντων αἵρεσιν καὶ τὴν τῶν βλαπτόντων φυγήν·
因為他認定這自然乃是神聖的,且內在於一切受生之物中,天然地賦予各物選取有益之事、避開有害之事的本能;
for he lays it down that this nature, being divine and inherent in all generated things, naturally furnishes each with the choice of what is beneficial and the avoidance of what is harmful;
1:2122
ἕκαστον γὰρ ὡς εἴρηται τῶν ζῴων καὶ τὴν κατάλληλον ἑαυτῷ τροφὴν ἐκλέγεται καὶ τὸ συμφέρον μεταδιώκει καὶ τὰς ἰατρείας τῶν παθῶν φυσικῶς ἐξεπίσταται
因為每一種動物,如前所述,都揀選適合自己的食物,追求對己有益之物,並天然地知曉醫治自身病痛之法。
for each of the animals, as has been said, selects the food suited to itself, pursues what is beneficial, and knows by nature the remedies for its ailments.
1:2123
Εὐριπίδης δὲ καὶ Μένανδρος ἐν ἐνίοις τὸν νοῦν τὸν ἐν ἑκάστῳ φασὶ προνοεῖν ἑκάστου, θεῶν δὲ μηδένα
歐里庇得斯與米南德在某些段落中說,是各人裡面的心智在眷顧各人,眾神卻無一為之。
Euripides and Menander in certain passages say that the mind within each individual exercises forethought over that individual, but that none of the gods does so.
1:2124
ἀλλ' μὲν νοῦς τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐστι μόνων·
然而心智所關涉的,僅是『在我們能力之內者』;
But the mind concerns itself only with what is in our power;
1:2125
γὰρ τῶν πρακτῶν καὶ τῶν τεχνῶν, τῆς θεωρίας·
因為它所處理的,或是行動與技藝之事,或是玄思默想之事。
for it deals either with matters of action and the arts, or with contemplation.
1:2126
δὲ πρόνοια τῶν οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν, καὶ γὰρ τοῦ πλουτεῖν καὶ μή, καὶ ὑγιαίνειν καὶ μή, ὧν οὐδὲν νοῦς ποιεῖν δύναται, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ φύσις, ὡς Ἀριστοτέλει δοκεῖ·
但眷顧所關涉的,乃是『不在我們能力之內者』——如貧富、健康與否——這些既非心智所能成就,按亞里士多德所見,也非自然所能成就;
But providence concerns things not in our power—being rich or not, being healthy or not—none of which the mind can bring about, nor indeed can nature, as Aristotle himself holds;
1:2127
δῆλα γὰρ καὶ τὰ τῆς φύσεως ἔργα
因為自然的作為也是顯而易見的。
for the works of nature too are manifest.
1:2128
τί δὲ πρὸς τὸν νοῦν τὴν φύσιν τὸ ποτὲ μὲν τιμωρεῖσθαι τὸν φονέα ποτὲ δὲ διαφεύγειν; εἰ μή τις λέγοι τὸ μὲν τοῦ νοῦ καὶ τῆς φύσεως προνοίας εἶναι·
兇手有時受懲、有時逃脫,這與心智或自然有何相干呢?除非有人說,前一情形屬於心智與自然的眷顧,
What has mind or nature to do with the fact that the murderer is sometimes punished and sometimes escapes? Unless one were to say that the former belongs to the providence of mind and nature,
1:2129
τὸ δὲ δεύτερον, εἱμαρμένης
而後一情形則屬於命運。
while the latter belongs to fate.
1:2130
εἰ δὲ τὰ κατὰ νοῦν καὶ φύσιν προνοίας ἐστίν, τὰ δ' ἐπακολουθοῦντα τῆς εἱμαρμένης, ἀνῄρηται τὸ ἐφ' ἡμῖν
但若屬於心智與自然之事歸於眷顧,而其後果歸於命運,那麼『在我們能力之內者』就被廢除了。
But if things pertaining to mind and nature belong to providence, while their consequences belong to fate, then what is in our power has been abolished.
1:2131
τὰ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ νοῦ, τοῦ τε πρακτικοῦ καὶ τοῦ θεωρητικοῦ, ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἐδείχθη
因為屬於心智之事——無論是實踐的還是理論的——已被證明是在我們能力之內的。
For the things of the mind—both the practical and the theoretical—have been shown to be in our power.
1:2132
οὐ πάντα δὲ τὰ κατὰ πρόνοιαν τῆς φύσεως, εἰ καὶ τὰ τῆς φύσεως κατὰ πρόνοιαν γίνεται
但並非一切屬於眷顧之事都歸於自然,縱然自然之事乃是按眷顧而發生的。
But not all the things pertaining to providence belong to nature, even if the things of nature come about according to providence.
1:2133
πολλὰ γὰρ τῶν κατὰ πρόνοιαν οὐκ ἔστι φύσεως ἔργα, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ φονέως ἐδείχθη
因為眷顧之下許多之事並非自然的作為,正如兇手一例所顯明的。
For many of the things under providence are not works of nature, as was shown in the case of the murderer.
1:2134
ἔστι γὰρ μέρος προνοίας φύσις, οὐκ αὐτὸ πρόνοια
因為自然是眷顧的一部分,而非眷顧本身。
For nature is a part of providence, not itself providence.
1:2135
οὗτοι μὲν οὖν τῇ φύσει καὶ τῷ νῷ τὴν πρόνοιαν ἐπιγράφουσι τῶν καθ' ἕκαστα·
如此,這些人把個別之事的眷顧歸於自然與心智;
These men, then, ascribe the providence of particulars to nature and to the mind;
1:2136
οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι τῷ θεῷ μέλειν φασὶ τῆς τῶν ὄντων διαμονῆς ὥστε μηδὲν τῶν γενομένων ἐπιλεῖψαι, καὶ τούτου μόνου πρόνοιαν ποιεῖσθαι, τὰ δὲ καθ' ἕκαστα φέρεσθαι ὡς ἔτυχεν·
但另有些人說,神所顧念的乃是眾存有的存續,使凡受造之物無一消亡,而祂只對此施行眷顧,至於個別之事則任其隨機而行;
but others say that God cares for the persistence of beings, so that none of the things that come to be should fail, and that He exercises providence over this alone, while particulars are borne along at random;
1:2137
καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πολλὰς μὲν ἀδικίας, πολλὰς δὲ μιαιφονίας, καὶ συλλήβδην εἰπεῖν πᾶσαν κακίαν ἐμπολιτεύεσθαι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις·
並說正因如此,許多不義、許多兇殺,總而言之各樣的邪惡,都在人間橫行;
and that for this reason many injustices, many murders, and, in a word, every kind of wickedness holds sway among men;
1:2138
κολάζεσθαι, οὔτε τῶν κατὰ τὸν ὀρθὸν λόγον, οὔτε τῶν κατὰ νόμον πάντως ἀποβαινόντων
而懲罰絕不隨著合乎正理之事、也不隨著合乎律法之事而臨到。
and that punishment by no means follows either from what accords with right reason or from what accords with law.
1:2139
ἔνθα δὲ μήτε νόμος μήτε λόγος κρατεῖ πῶς ἄν τις φαίη θεὸν εἶναι τὸν ἐπιμελούμενον; καὶ γὰρ συμβαίνει τοὺς χρηστοὺς ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πλεῖστον ἀδικεῖσθαι καὶ ταπεινοῦσθαι καὶ μυρίοις κακοῖς περιβάλλεσθαι·
然而在既無律法也無理性掌權之處,人怎能說有一位施顧念的神呢?因為事實上,善良的人多半受欺、被貶抑、遭遇無數的災禍;
But where neither law nor reason prevails, how could anyone say that there is a God who takes care? For it comes about that the good, for the most part, are wronged and humbled and beset with countless evils;
1:2140
τοὺς δὲ πονηροὺς καὶ βιαίους αὔξεσθαι δυναστείᾳ καὶ πλούτῳ καὶ ἀρχαῖς καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις τοῖς κατὰ τὸν βίον ἀγαθοῖς
而邪惡強暴的人卻在權勢、財富、官位以及生活中其他善物上日益興盛。
while the wicked and violent grow great in power and wealth and offices and the other goods of life.
1:2141
ἐμοὶ δὲ δοκοῦσιν οἱ ταῦτα λέγοντες πολλὰ μὲν καὶ ἄλλα τῶν κατὰ τὴν πρόνοιαν ἀγνοεῖν θεωρημάτων, μάλιστα δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς τὸ ἀθάνατον
但在我看來,說這些話的人不但對眷顧的許多其他道理無知,尤其對靈魂的不朽一無所知。
But to me those who say these things seem to be ignorant of many other principles concerning providence, and above all of the soul's immortality.
1:2142
θνητὴν γὰρ αὐτὴν ὑπολαμβάνοντες εἶναι, τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ τὰ κατὰ τὸν ἄνθρωπον περιγράφουσιν·
因為他們以為靈魂是必死的,便把人的一切事都限定在今生之內;
For, supposing it to be mortal, they circumscribe the affairs of man within this present life;
1:2143
ἔπειτα διεστραμμένας ἔχουσι τὰς περὶ τῶν ἀγαθῶν κρίσεις
此外,他們對於何為善物,持有扭曲的判斷。
and further, they hold distorted judgments concerning what is good.
1:2144
οἴονται γὰρ τοὺς πλοῦτον περιβεβλημένους καὶ κομῶντας ἀξιώμασιν καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ὑλικοῖς ἀγαθοῖς ἐναβρυνομένους εὐδαίμονας εἶναι καὶ μακαρίους·
因為他們以為那些披戴財富、自恃尊榮、以其他物質善物自誇的人是幸福有福的;
For they suppose that those clothed in wealth, and puffed up with dignities and glorying in the other material goods, are happy and blessed;
1:2145
τὰ δὲ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀγαθὰ παρ' οὐδὲν τίθενται, πολλῷ τῷ μέτρῳ τῶν σωματικῶν καὶ τῶν ἐκτὸς ὑπερέχοντα
然而他們卻把靈魂的善物視為無物,儘管這些善物在各方面都遠超身體的與身外的善物。
but the goods of the soul they count as nothing, though these far surpass the bodily and external goods by every measure.
1:2146
κρείττονα γὰρ τὰ τῶν κρειττόνων ἀγαθά
因為更高之物的善,乃是更高的善。
For the goods of the higher things are the higher goods.
1:2147
τοσούτῳ τοίνυν ἀρεταὶ πλούτου τε καὶ ὑγείας καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὑπερφέρουσιν ὅσῳ ψυχὴ σώματος
因此,靈魂超越身體多少,諸德也就超越財富、健康及其餘之物多少。
By as much, then, as the soul surpasses the body, by so much do the virtues surpass wealth and health and the rest.
1:2148
τοιγάρτοι καὶ μόναι καὶ σὺν τοῖς ἄλλοις αἱ ἀρεταὶ μακάριον ποιοῦσι τὸν ἄνθρωπον·
所以,諸德無論是單獨地、還是與其他善物一同,都使人成為有福的;
Accordingly, the virtues, both alone and together with the other goods, make a man blessed;
1:2149
μετὰ μὲν τῶν ἄλλων κατὰ πλάτος, μόναι δὲ καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὰς κατὰ περιγραφήν
與其他善物一同時,是就廣義而言;單獨自身時,則是就嚴格界定的意義而言。
with the others, in a broad sense; but alone and by themselves, in a strict and defined sense.
1:2150
τῶν γὰρ ὄντων τὰ μὲν κατὰ περιγραφὴν νοεῖται, ὡς δίπηχυ, τὰ δὲ κατὰ πλάτος, ὡς σωρός
因為在存有之物中,有些是按嚴格界定來理解的,如『二肘之長』,有些則是就廣義而言的,如『一堆』。
For of things that exist, some are conceived according to strict definition, like 'two cubits long,' and others in a broad sense, like 'a heap.'
1:2151
σωροῦ γὰρ κἂν δύο μεδίμνους ἀφέλῃς, τὸ λειπόμενον μένει σωρός·
因為即使你從一堆中取走兩斗,所剩下的仍是一堆;
For even if you take away two measures from a heap, what remains is still a heap;
1:2152
καὶ τῆς κατὰ πλάτος δὲ μακαριότητος ἂν ἀφέλῃς τά τε τοῦ σώματος καὶ τὰ τῶν ἐκτὸς ἀγαθά, καταλείπῃς δὲ μόνας τὰς ἀρετάς, μένει καὶ οὕτω τὸ μακάριον·
同樣地,若你從廣義的福樂中取走身體的善物與身外的善物,而只留下諸德,即便如此,那福樂仍舊存留;
and so too, if from blessedness in the broad sense you take away the goods of the body and the external goods, and leave the virtues alone, even so the blessedness remains;
1:2153
γὰρ ἀρετὴ καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὴν αὐτάρκης ἐστιν πρὸς εὐδαιμονίαν
因為德行本身就足以帶來幸福。
for virtue is of itself self-sufficient for happiness.
1:2154
πᾶς οὖν ἀγαθὸς μακάριος, καὶ πᾶς κακὸς ἄθλιος, κἂν πάντα συλλήβδην ἔχῃ τὰ λεγόμενα τῆς τύχης ἀγαθά
如此,凡善良的人都是有福的,凡邪惡的人都是可憐的,縱然他集齊一切所謂的命運之善物。
Every good man, then, is blessed, and every wicked man is wretched, even though he should possess collectively all the so-called goods of fortune.
1:2155
ὅπερ ἀγνοοῦντες οἱ πολλοὶ μόνους μακαρίους εἶναι νομίζουσι τοὺς εὐ σωματοῦντάς τε καὶ πλουτοῦντας
眾人不明白這一點,便以為只有那身體康健又富有的人才是有福的。
Ignorant of this, the many suppose that only those who are in good bodily condition and are wealthy are blessed.
1:2156
διὸ μέμφονται τὴν πρόνοιαν, τὴν οὐ μόνον ἐκ τῶν φαινομένων διοικοῦσαν τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ κατὰ τὴν οἰκείαν πρόγνωσιν
因此他們埋怨眷顧,那眷顧不僅按顯明之事來治理我們的境況,更是按祂自己的預知而行。
Wherefore they find fault with providence, which governs our affairs not only from what is apparent, but also according to its own foreknowledge.
1:2157
εἰδὼς γὰρ θεὸς ὅτι τῷ νῦν χρηστῷ καὶ ἀγαθῷ συμφέρει πένεσθαι καὶ ὅτι διαφθείρει τὴν γνώμην αὐτοῦ πλοῦτος ἐπεισελθών, ἐν τῇ πενίᾳ φυλάττει συμφερόντως αὐτόν·
因為神知道,對如今正直善良的人而言,貧窮對他有益,而財富一旦臨到,便會敗壞他的心志,於是就有益地把他保守在貧窮之中;
For God, knowing that it is beneficial for one who is now upright and good to be poor, and that wealth coming upon him would corrupt his disposition, keeps him beneficially in poverty;
1:2158
εἰδὼς δὲ πολλάκις τὸν πλούσιον χαλεπώτερον ἐσόμενον εἰ σπανίσειε χρημάτων, λῃστείαις γὰρ ἐπιχειρήσειν μιαιφονίαιςἤ τισιν ἄλλοις μείζοσι κακοῖς, ἐᾷ τὸν πλοῦτον καρποῦσθαι
但神知道有錢人若缺乏財物,往往會變得更加凶險——因他將行搶劫、兇殺或其他更大的惡事——就任憑他享用財富。
but knowing that a rich man would often become more dangerous if he lacked means—for he would take to robbery or murder or some other greater evils—He allows him to enjoy his wealth.
1:2159
οὐκοῦν καὶ πενία πολλάκις ἡμῖν ἐλυσιτέλησεν, καὶ τέκνα θάψαι καὶ φυγεῖν οἰκέτας·
如此,貧窮往往對我們有益,埋葬兒女、僕人逃離也是如此;
Poverty, then, has often profited us, as have burying children and having servants flee;
1:2160
πικροτέρα γὰρ τῆς ἀπωλείας αὐτῶν ἐγένετο ἂν σωτηρία, φαύλων μὲν τῶν τέκνων, λῃστῶν δὲ τῶν οἰκετῶν γενομένων
因為若那些兒女成了敗類、那些僕人成了強盜,他們的存活反倒比他們的喪亡更為苦澀。
for their preservation would have proved more bitter than their loss, had the children turned out worthless and the servants become robbers.
1:2161
ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ οὐδὲν τῶν ἐσομένων εἰδότες πρὸς τὰ παρόντα δὲ μόνα βλέποντες οὐκ ὀρθῶς τὰ συμβαίνοντα κρίνομεν·
因為我們對將來的事一無所知,只看眼前的事,所以不能正確判斷所發生的事。
For we, knowing nothing of the things to come but looking only upon things present, do not rightly judge what befalls us.
1:2162
τῷ δὲ θεῷ καὶ τὰ μέλλοντα ὡς παρόντα ἐστίν
但對神而言,就連將來的事也如同現在的事一樣。
But to God even the things that are to come are as though present.
1:2163
ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν πρὸς τοὺς καταγινώσκοντας εἴρηται, πρὸς οὓς καὶ τὸ τῆς γραφῆς ἁρμόσειεν ἂν εἰπεῖν·
這些話是針對那些定罪護理之人而說的;對他們也適合引用聖經的話說:
These things, however, have been said against those who condemn providence, to whom the word of Scripture also would fittingly be spoken:
1:2164
πῶς γὰρ οὐ φευκτός ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος ἀντινομοθετῶν τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἀντιπαρακελευόμενος τοῖς τῆς προνοίας ἔργοις, μηδὲ ταῖς ἀνθρωπίναις νομοθεσίαις ἀντιλέγειν τολμῶν; παραλιπόντες οὖν τὰ τοιαῦτα πλημμελήματα, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀσεβήματα, δείξωμεν ὡς οὐ καλῶς αὐτοῖς ἀπρονόητα λέγεται τὰ καθ' ἕκαστα, τῶν καθόλου καὶ γενικῶν προνοίας τυγχανόντων
一個人竟與神立相反的律法,與護理的作為相抗,而他連人的律法都不敢違逆——這樣的人豈不當受棄絕嗎?因此,讓我們撇開這等過犯,或更該說是不敬虔之舉,來證明:他們說個別之事無人看顧、只有普遍與類別之物蒙護理,這是不對的。
For how is a man not to be shunned who legislates against God and issues counter-commands to the works of providence—one who does not even dare to gainsay human legislations? Leaving aside, then, such transgressions, or rather impieties, let us show that they are wrong to say that particular things are unprovided-for, while only universals and generic things obtain providence.
1:2165
τρεῖς γὰρ ταύτας αἰτίας μόνας ἄν τις φαίη τοῦ μὴ γίνεσθαι πρόνοιαν τῶν καθ' ἕκαστα·
因為對於為何沒有對個別事物的護理,人只能提出這三個原因:
For one might say that there are only these three causes for there being no providence over particulars:
1:2166
γὰρ ἀγνοεῖν τὸν θεὸν ὅτι καλὸν καὶ τούτων ἐπιμελεῖσθαι, μὴ βούλεσθαι, μὴ δύνασθαι
或是神不知道看顧這些事也是美善的,或是不願意,或是不能夠。
either that God does not know that it is good to care for these also, or that he does not wish to, or that he is not able.
1:2167
ἀλλ' ἄγνοια μὲν καὶ ἀμαθία παντάπασιν ἀλλοτριώτατον τῆς μακαρίας οὐσίας
但無知與愚昧與那有福的本體全然最不相稱。
But ignorance and unlearnedness are altogether most alien to the blessed Being.
1:2168
αὐτὸ γὰρ γνῶσίς ἐστι καὶ σοφία καὶ ἐπιστήμη
因為祂本身就是知識、智慧與真知。
For he is himself knowledge and wisdom and understanding.
1:2169
πῶς δ' ἂν καὶ λάθοι τὸν θεὸνἃ μηδ' ἄνθρωπος εὖ φρονῶν ἀγνοήσειεν, ὡς τῶν κατὰ μέρος πάντων διαφθειρομένων, καὶ τὰ καθόλου διαφθαρήσεται; ἐκ γὰρ τῶν κατὰ μέρος πάντων τὰ καθόλου συνίσταται
連一個心思正常的人都不會不知道的事,怎能瞞得過神呢?即:既然一切個別之物都會朽壞,那麼普遍之物也必朽壞;因為普遍之物是由一切個別之物構成的。
And how could there escape God's notice what not even a right-minded man would fail to know—namely, that as all the particulars perish, the universals too will perish? For the universals are constituted out of all the particulars.
1:2170
ἐξισάζει γοῦν τὰ εἴδη πᾶσιν ὁμοῦ τοῖς κατὰ μέρος, καὶ ἀντιστρέφει, καὶ συνδιαφθείρεται καὶ συνδιασῴζεται
種類與所有個別之物一同相等對應,彼此互換,同歸朽壞,也同得保存。
The species, at any rate, are coextensive with all the particulars together, and are convertible with them, and perish together with them and are preserved together with them.
1:2171
οὐδὲν δὲ κωλύει πάντα τὰ ἄτομα ἀπολέσθαι μηδεμιᾶς ἄνωθεν κηδεμονίας τυγχάνοντα
若沒有從上而來的看顧,一切個體全都消亡,也是無可攔阻的。
But nothing prevents all individuals from perishing when they obtain no care from above.
1:2172
εἰ δὲ τούτου προνοεῖν μόνου φήσουσιν αὐτὸν τοῦ μὴ πάντα τὰ κατὰ μέρος ἀπολέσθαι, ἵνα σῴζηται τὰ εἴδη, λανθάνουσιν ἑαυτοὺς λέγοντες εἶναί τινα καὶ τῶν καθ' ἕκαστα πρόνοιαν·
但他們若說神只護理這一件事,就是不讓一切個別之物消亡,好使種類得以保存,那麼他們就在不知不覺中承認:對個別之物也有某種護理;
But if they say that he provides only for this—that not all particulars perish, so that the species may be preserved—they unwittingly say that there is a certain providence even over particular things;
1:2173
τούτων γὰρ προνοῶν, ὡς αὐτοὶ λέγουσι, διαφυλάττει τὰ εἴδη καὶ τὰ γένη
因為照他們自己所說,神藉著護理這些個別之物,便保全了種與類。
for by providing for these, as they themselves say, he preserves the species and the genera.
1:2174
ἀλλά φασιν ὡς οὐκ ἀγνοεῖ μέν, οὐ βούλεται δὲ προνοεῖν
但他們說:神並非不知道,只是不願意施行護理。
But they say that he is not ignorant, yet does not wish to exercise providence.
1:2175
ἀλλὰ τὸ μὴ βούλεσθαι διὰ δύο γίνεται προφάσεις, διὰ ῥαθυμίαν διὰ τὸ ἀπρεπές
然而「不願意」的產生有兩個藉口:或是因懶惰,或是因不合宜。
But the not-wishing arises through two pretexts: either through indolence or through unseemliness.
1:2176
καὶ τίς ἂν μὴ μαινόμενος ῥαθυμίας αἰτίαν ἐπαγάγοι θεῷ; πάλιν γὰρ ὑπὸ δύο τούτων ῥαθυμία τίκτεται, ἡδονῆς καὶ δειλίας·
除了瘋狂的人,誰會把懶惰歸咎於神呢?懶惰又是由這兩者所生的,就是逸樂與怯懦:
And who, unless he were mad, would bring against God the charge of indolence? For again indolence is begotten by these two, pleasure and cowardice:
1:2177
γὰρ ὑφ' ἡδονῆς τινὸς περιελκόμενοι ῥαθυμοῦμεν διὰ φόβον ἀφιστάμεθα
因為我們或是被某種逸樂牽引而懶惰,或是因懼怕而退縮。
for either, being drawn about by some pleasure, we grow indolent, or through fear we withdraw.
1:2178
οὐδέτερον δὲ τούτων θεμιτὸν διανοηθῆναι περὶ θεοῦ
但對神設想這兩者中的任何一樣,都是不合法度的。
But it is lawful to conceive neither of these concerning God.
1:2179
εἰ δὲ ῥαθυμίαν μὲν ἐπάγειν παραιτοῖντο, λέγοιεν δὲ μὴ πρέπειν θεῷ, ἀνάξιον γὰρ εἶναι τῆς τοσαύτης μακαριότητος τοῖς εὐτελέσι καὶ μικροῖς συγκαταβαίνειν καὶ οἱονεὶ συμβεβηλοῦσθαι ταῖς ὑλικαῖς τε καὶ προαιρετικαῖς ἀτοπίαις, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μὴ βούλεσθαι, ἀγνοοῦσι δύο πάθη τὰ χείριστα τῷ θεῷ περιάπτοντες, ὑπεροψίαν καὶ μολυσμόν·
他們若不肯歸咎於懶惰,卻說這不合神的體統——因為以祂如此的至福,屈就於卑微渺小之物、彷彿與物質及意志的荒謬混雜受玷,是不配的,因此不願意——那麼他們就在不知不覺中,把兩種最壞的情性歸在神身上,就是輕蔑與污穢:
But if they should decline to charge him with indolence, yet say that it does not befit God—for it is unworthy of so great a blessedness to condescend to petty and small things and, as it were, to be defiled together with the material and volitional absurdities, and that on this account he does not wish—they are unaware that they are attaching to God the two worst passions, disdain and defilement:
1:2180
γὰρ δι' ὑπεροψίαν δημιουργὸς ὑπερορᾷ τῆς ἀρχῆς καὶ διοικήσεως τῶν κατὰ μέρος, ὅπερ ἀτοπώτατον εἰπεῖν, τὸν μολυσμὸν ἐκκλίνων, ὡς αὐτοί φασιν
因為若不是造物主出於輕蔑而不顧個別之物的統管與治理(這樣說最為荒謬),就是如他們自己所說,祂為了躲避污穢。
for either through disdain the Creator overlooks the rule and administration of particulars—which is most absurd to say—or, as they themselves say, he shuns the defilement.
1:2181
εἰ δὲ τῶν ἡλιακῶν ἀκτίνων, φύσιν ἐχουσῶν ἕλκειν πᾶν τὸ ὑγρόν, οὔ φασι καταμολύνεσθαι τὸν ἥλιον οὐδὲ τὰς ἀκτῖνας αὐτὰς ὅταν τοῖς βορβόροις ἐλλάμπωσιν, ἀλλὰ μένειν ἀχράντους καὶ καθαράς, πῶς τὸν θεὸν ἡγοῦνται συμβεβηλοῦσθαι τοῖς τῇδε πραττόμενοις; οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνθρώπων φυσίν εἰδότων θεοῦ ταῦτα τὰ δόγματα·
但太陽的光線本性能吸取一切濕氣,他們卻不說太陽因此受污,也不說光線本身照在污泥上就受玷,反而說它們仍舊純潔無瑕;那麼他們怎能認為神會因這世上所行之事而受玷呢?這些教義絕非認識神之本性之人所有的:
But if, of the sun's rays, which have a nature to draw up all moisture, they do not say that the sun is polluted, nor the rays themselves, when they shine upon mire, but that they remain undefiled and pure, how do they suppose that God is defiled by the things done here below? These are not the doctrines of men who know the nature of God:
1:2182
ἀνέπαφον γὰρ καὶ ἀδιάφθορον καὶ ἀμίαντον καὶ πάσης ἀλλοιώσεως κρεῖττον τὸ θεῖον καθέστηκεν, γὰρ μολυσμὸς καὶ πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα τροπῆς τινα ἔργα
因為那神聖者乃是不受觸染、不朽壞、不受玷、超乎一切變異的;因為污穢和一切這類的事,都是某種變化的產物。
for the Divine stands untouched and incorruptible and undefiled and superior to all alteration; for defilement and all such things are works of some change.
1:2183
πῶς δὲ οὐκ ἀτοπώτατον τεχνίτην μὲν οἱασδήποτε τέχνης, καὶ μάλιστα ἰατρόν, ἐπιμελούμενον τῶν καθόλου, μηδὲν τῶν κατὰ μέρος μηδὲ τὸ σμικρότατον ἐᾶν ἀτέχναστον καὶ ἀνεπιμέλητον, εἰδότα ὡς εἰς τὸ πᾶν συντελεῖ τὸ μέρος, τὸν δὲ δημιουργὸν θεὸν καὶ τῶν τεχνιτῶν ἀποφαίνειν ἀμαθέστερον; ἀλλ' ἄρα βούλεται μέν, οὐ δύναται δέ
任何一門技藝的工匠,尤其是醫生,既照顧整體,就連最微小的個別之物也不會撇下不加技術與照料,因他知道部分有助於整體;然而卻宣稱造物主神比工匠更無知識——這豈不最為荒謬嗎?那麼〔他們說〕祂是願意,卻不能夠。
And how is it not most absurd that a craftsman of any art whatever, and especially a physician, who cares for the general matters, should leave nothing of the particulars—not even the smallest—without craft and without care, knowing that the part contributes to the whole, and yet to declare that God the Creator is more unlearned than the craftsmen? But then—he wishes, but is not able.
1:2184
καὶ πῶς οὐκ ἄντικρυς ἀπεμφαῖνον ἀσθενῆ λέγειν τὸν θεὸν καὶ ἀδύνατον εὖ ποιεῖν; ἄλλως τε κατὰ δύο τρόπους φαίη τις ἂν τὸν θεὸν μὴ δύνασθαι προνοεῖν τῶν ἀτόμων, τῷ αὐτὸν μὴ πεφυκέναι, τῷ τὰ κατὰ μέρος ἀνεπίδεκτα προνοίας εἶναι
稱神為軟弱、無力行善,這豈不顯然自相矛盾嗎?此外,人或可說神在兩種情形下不能護理個體:或是因祂本性不能,或是因個別之物不能領受護理。
And how is it not directly incongruous to call God weak and unable to do good? Moreover, in two ways one might say that God cannot provide for individuals: either because he is not by nature able to, or because particular things are incapable of receiving providence.
1:2185
ἀλλ' ὅτι μὲν αὐτὸς πέφυκε προνοεῖν καὶ αὐτοὶ συνομολογοῦσι δι' ὧν φασιν αὐτὸν τῶν καθόλου προνοεῖν·
但祂本性能施行護理,這一點連他們自己也承認,因為他們說祂護理普遍之物;
But that he is by nature able to provide, they too concede by the very things whereby they say that he provides for universals;
1:2186
ἄλλως τε τὰ μὲν καταδεέστερα φθάνειν εἰς τὰ ὑπερκείμενα οὐχ οἷά τέ ἐστιν, τῶν δὲ κρειττόνων δύναμις ἄχρι καὶ τῶν τελευταίων καὶ τῶν ἀναισθήτων σώζουσα κάτεισι·
再者,較低之物無法上達那在其上者,而較高者的能力卻下達,甚至臨到最末後、最無知覺之物,並加以保全:
moreover, the lower things are not able to reach up to those set above, but the power of the superior descends, preserving, even to the last and to the insensible things:
1:2187
πάντα γὰρ ἤρτηται τοῦ θείου θελήματος καὶ ἐντεῦθεν ἀρύεται τὴν διαμονὴν καὶ σωτηρίαν
因為萬有都繫於神的旨意,並從此汲取其存續與保全。
for all things are suspended from the divine will and thence draw their continuance and preservation.
1:2188
ὅτι δὲ καὶ τῶν ἀτόμων καὶ πεπληθυσμένων ὑπόστασις προνοίας ἐστὶ δεκτικὴ δῆλον ἐκ τῶν ζῴων τῶν ἀρχαῖς τισι καὶ ἡγεμονίαις διοικουμένων, ὧν πολλὰ μὲν εἴδη, καὶ γὰρ μέλισσαι καὶ μύρμηκες καὶ τὰ πλεῖστα τῶν συναγελαζομένων ὑπό τισιν ἡγεμόσι τέτακται οἷς ἀκολουθεῖ πειθόμενα·
至於個別與眾多之物的存在也能領受護理,這從那些受某些首領與統領治理的動物可見;牠們有許多種類,因為蜜蜂、螞蟻和大多數群居的動物,都被安排在某些首領之下,順服地跟隨牠們:
And that the substance of the individual and multiplied things is also receptive of providence is clear from the animals that are governed by certain rulers and leaderships, of which there are many kinds; for bees and ants and most gregarious creatures are ordered under certain leaders whom they follow in obedience:
1:2189
μάλιστα δ' ἄν τις τοῦτο κατανοήσειεν εἰς τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων πολιτείαν ἐμβλέψας, φαίνεται γὰρ τὰς τῶν νομοθετῶν καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀρχόντων ἐπιδεχομένη διοικήσεις καὶ ἐπιμελείας
尤其若觀看人的政體,更能明白這一點,因為它顯然接受立法者與掌權者的治理與照管。
and one might especially perceive this by looking to the polity of men, for it manifestly admits the administrations and cares of lawgivers and of rulers.
1:2190
δὲ τούτων δεκτικὴ πῶς ἂν εἴη τῆς τοῦ δημιουργοῦ προνοίας ἀνεπίδεκτος; τεκμήριον δὲ οὐ σμικρὸν τοῦ καὶ τὰ καθ' ἕκαστα προνοίας τυγχάνειν τὸ φυσικῶς ἐγκατεσπάρθαι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τὴν γνῶσιν αὐτῆς, ὑπ' ἀνάγκης γὰρ συσχεθέντες εὐθὺς ἐπὶ τὸ θεῖον καὶ τὰς εὐχὰς καταφεύγομεν ὡς ἂν τῆς φύσεως ἀγούσης ἡμᾶς ἀδιδάκτως ἐπὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τούτου βοήθειαν (οὐκ ἂν δὲ ἡμᾶς ἀδιδάκτως ἦγεν φύσις ἐπὶ τὸ μὴ φύσιν ἔχον γίνεσθαι
那能領受這些的,怎會不能領受造物主的護理呢?個別之物也蒙護理,有一個不小的憑據,就是這知識已本性地栽種在人心裡;因為我們一旦被急難所迫,立刻投奔於神並禱告,彷彿本性未經教導便引我們向祂求助(而本性絕不會未經教導就引我們去做本性所不能成就的事):
And how could that which is receptive of these be incapable of receiving the providence of the Creator? And it is no small proof that particulars too obtain providence, that the knowledge of it has been naturally sown in men; for when constrained by necessity we immediately flee to the Divine and to prayers, as though nature led us untaught to the help that comes from him (and nature would not lead us untaught toward that which does not by nature come to pass):
1:2191
καὶ γὰρ ἐν ταῖς ἐξαίφνης ταραχαῖς καὶ φόβοις ἀπροαιρέτως, πρίν τι καὶ σκέψασθαι, τὸν θεὸν ἐπιβοώμεθα
因為在突發的驚擾與恐懼中,我們不假思索,甚至來不及考慮,就呼求神。
for indeed, in sudden disturbances and fears, involuntarily, before we even reflect, we call upon God.
1:2192
πᾶν δὲ τὸ ὁτῳοῦν φυσικῶς ἑπόμενον ἰσχυρὰν ἔχει τὴν ἀπόδειξιν, οὐδεμίαν ἀντιλογίαν ἐπιδεχόμενον
凡是本性地隨任何事物而來的,都有強而有力的證明,不容任何反駁。
And everything that naturally follows upon anything whatever has a strong demonstration, admitting no contradiction.
1:2193
πόθεν οὖν προήχθησαν ἐπὶ τοῦτον τὸν λόγον οἱ ταῦτα δοξάζοντες; πρῶτον μὲν τῷ νομίζειν συνδιαλύεσθαι τῷ σώματι τὴν ψυχήν, δεύτερον δὲ τῷ μὴ δύνασθαι τὸν λόγον ἐξευρεῖν τῆς κατὰ μέρος προνοίας
那麼,持這等見解的人是從何被引到這番論調的呢?首先是因他們以為靈魂與身體一同消散,其次是因他們找不出個別護理的道理。
Whence, then, were those who hold these opinions led on to this argument? First, by supposing that the soul is dissolved together with the body; and second, by not being able to discover the reason of the providence over particulars.
1:2194
ἵσταται αἵ τε παρὰ τοῖς σοφωτάτοις τῶν Ἑλλήνων μετενσωματώσεις δηλοῦσι καὶ οἱ λεγόμενοι τόποι ταῖς ψυχαῖς ἀποκεκληρῶσθαι πρὸς τὸν ἑκάστης βίον καὶ αἱ τιμωρίαι τῶν ψυχῶν ἃς τιμωροῦνται καθ' ἑαυτάς
希臘人中最有智慧者所講的靈魂轉世使這事顯明,還有那所謂按各人生平分派給眾靈魂的處所,以及眾靈魂自身所受的刑罰。
This the transmigrations taught among the wisest of the Greeks make plain, as also the so-called places said to be allotted to the souls according to the life of each, and the punishments which the souls undergo of themselves.
1:2195
ταῦτα γὰρ εἰ καὶ διαπίπτει κατά τι ἕτερον, ἀλλὰ τὸ τὴν ψυχὴν εἶναι μετὰ τὴν ζωὴν ταύτην καὶ δίκας ὑπέχειν τῶν πλημμελημάτων συνομολογεῖ
因為這些說法縱然在別處有所偏差,卻都一致承認:靈魂在今生之後仍然存在,並要為所犯的過失受審。
For even if these accounts fail in some other respect, yet they agree together in this—that the soul exists after this life and undergoes penalties for its transgressions.
1:2196
εἰ δὲ ἀκατάληπτος ἡμῖν ἐστιν τῆς τῶν κατὰ μέρος προνοίας λόγος, ὥσπερ οὖν ἐστι κατὰ τὸ ὡς ἀνεξερεύνητα τὰ κρίματά σου καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοί σου, ἀλλ' οὐ διὰ τοῦτο δεῖ λέγειν ὡς οὐκ ἔστι πρόνοια
但即使個別護理的道理是我們所不能參透的——事實正是如此,正如所說「你的判斷何其難測,你的蹤跡何其難尋」——我們卻不可因此就說沒有護理。
But if the reason of the providence over particulars is incomprehensible to us—as indeed it is, according to that which says, 'How unsearchable are your judgments, and your ways past finding out'—yet on this account we ought not to say that there is no providence.
1:2197
οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐπειδὴ τὸ μέτρον τῆς θαλάσσης ἀγνοοῦμεν καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῆς ψάμμου φαίη τις ἂν μήτε θάλασσαν μήτε ψάμμον εἶναι·
因為沒有人會因我們不知道海的容量與沙的數目,就說既無海也無沙:
For neither, because we do not know the measure of the sea and the number of the sand, would anyone say that there is neither sea nor sand:
1:2198
οὕτω γὰρ εἴποιεν ἂν μήτε ἄνθρωπον μήτε ἄλλο τι ζῷον εἶναι, ἐπειδὴ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν τε ἀνθρώπων καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ζῴων ἀγνοοῦσι
照樣他們也會說既無人也無別的動物,因為他們不知道人與別的動物的數目。
for so they would say that there is neither man nor any other animal, since they do not know the number of men and of the other animals.
1:2199
τὰ γὰρ ἄτομα ἄπειρα ἡμῖν·
因為個體對我們而言是無限的:
For individuals are infinite to us;
1:2200
τὰ δὲ ἄπειρα ἡμῖν ἄγνωστα ἡμῖν
而對我們無限的,就是我們所不能知的。
and things infinite to us are unknown to us.
1:2201
καὶ τὰ μὲν καθόλου λόγῳ πολλάκις γίνεται περιληπτά, τὰ δὲ κατὰ μέρος ἀδύνατον
普遍之物往往可用理性把握,個別之物卻不可能。
And universals are often comprehensible by reason, but particulars it is impossible to comprehend.
1:2202
οὔσης δὲ καθ' ἕκαστον ἄνθρωπον διττῆς διαφορᾶς, τῆς τε πρὸς ἕτερον ἄνθρωπον καὶ τῆς πρὸς ἑαυτόν ( πολλὴ γὰρ καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἑκάστου καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν ἐναλλαγὴ καὶ διαφορὰ ἔν τε τοῖς βίοις καὶ τοῖς ἐπιτηδεύμασιν καὶ χρείαις καὶ ἐπιθυμίαις καὶ τοῖς ἐπισυμβαίνουσιν·
既然在每一個人身上都有雙重的差異,就是與他人之間的差異,以及與自己的差異(因為每個人每一天與自己之間,在生活、行事、需要、慾望以及所遭遇的事上,也有極大的變化與差異:
And since in each man there is a twofold difference—both toward another man and toward himself (for great too is each one's variation and difference toward himself day by day, in his manners of life and pursuits and needs and desires and the things that befall him:
1:2203
ἀγχίστροφον γὰρ τοῦτο τὸ ζῷον, ταῖς χρείαις καὶ τοῖς καιροῖς ὀξέως συμμεταβαλλόμενον), ἀνάγκη καὶ τὴν ἁρμόζουσαν ἑκάστῳ πρόνοιαν διάφορόν τε καὶ ποικίλην καὶ πολυσχιδῆ καὶ σύνδρομον τῇ τῶν πεπληθυσμένων ἀκαταληψίᾳ συνεκτείνεσθαι, εἴ γε δεῖ πρόσφορον ἑκάστῳ καθ' ἕκαστον πρᾶγμα καὶ οἰκείαν ὑπάρχειν αὐτήν·
因為人這受造之物極善變化,隨著需要與時機迅速轉變),那麼與各人相稱的護理也必然是各不相同、多樣、繁複、並行的,隨著眾多之物的不可測度而一同延展,倘若它確要在每一件事上都合宜於各人、並與各人相稱的話:
for this animal is quick to turn, changing swiftly with its needs and occasions)—the providence fitting each one must likewise be different and varied and manifold and running in concert, extending itself together with the incomprehensibility of the multiplied things, if indeed it must be suitable to each in every matter and proper to it:
1:2204
ἄπειρος δὲ τῶν κατὰ μέρος διαφορά, ἄπειρος ἄρα καὶ τῆς ἁρμοζούσης αὐτοῖς προνοίας λόγος·
個別之物的差異既是無限的,那與之相稱的護理之道理也就是無限的:
and the difference of particulars is infinite; infinite therefore is also the reason of the providence fitting them:
1:2205
εἰ δὲ ἄπειρος καὶ ἄγνωστος ἡμῖν
既是無限,對我們也就是不可知的。
and if infinite, it is also unknown to us.
1:2206
οὐ δεῖ τοίνυν τὴν οἰκείαν ἄγνοιαν ἀναίρεσιν ποιεῖσθαι τῆς τῶν ὄντων κηδεμονίας
所以,不可將自己的無知當作否定神對萬物看顧的根據。
One must not, therefore, make one's own ignorance into an abolition of the care for the things that are.
1:2207
γὰρ σὺ νομίζεις μὴ καλῶς, ταῦτα κατὰ λόγον μὲν τῷ δημιουργῷ γίνεται·
因為你所以為不美善的那些事,對造物主而言卻是照著道理成就的:
For the things which you suppose to happen not well, these happen according to reason for the Creator;
1:2208
σὺ δὲ ἀγνοῶν τὰς αἰτίας οὐχὶ κατὰ λόγον φῂς γίνεσθαι
你卻因不知道其中的緣由,就說它們不是照著道理成就的。
but you, being ignorant of the causes, say that they do not happen according to reason.
1:2209
ὅπερ γὰρ κἀπὶ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν ἀγνώστων πάσχομεν, τοῦτο κἀπὶ τῶν ἔργων τῆς προνοίας·
我們在其他不可知之事上所有的經歷,在護理的作為上也是如此:
For what we experience in the case of the other unknown things, this also we experience in the case of the works of providence:
1:2210
ἐξ εἰκασίας τινὸς καὶ ταύτης ἀμυδρᾶς συννοοῦμεν τὰ κατ' αὐτήν, εἴδωλά τινα καὶ σκιὰς τῶν ἔργων αὐτῆς ἐκ τῶν γινομένων κατὰ στοχασμὸν λαμβάνοντες
我們只憑某種揣測,而且是模糊的揣測,去領會有關護理的事,藉著所發生的事,以臆度取得其作為的些許影像與影兒。
from some conjecture, and that a dim one, we form our notion of the things pertaining to it, taking certain images and shadows of its works from the things that come to pass, by guesswork.
1:2211
φαμὲν οὖν τινα γίνεσθαι κατὰ συγχώρησιν τοῦ θεοῦ·
因此我們說,有些事是照著神的容許而發生的:
We say, then, that some things come to pass by the permission of God;
1:2212
τῆς δὲ συγχωρήσεως εἴδη πολλά
而容許有許多種類。
and of this permission there are many kinds.
1:2213
συγχωρεῖ γὰρ πολλάκις καὶ τὸν δίκαιον περιπεσεῖν συμφοραῖς ἵνα τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ λανθάνουσαν ἀρετὴν ἀναδείξῃ τοῖς ἄλλοις, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἰώβ
因為祂常容許義人陷於患難,好使他裡面隱藏的美德向眾人顯明,正如約伯的情形。
For often he permits even the righteous man to fall into misfortunes, that he may display to others the virtue hidden within him, as in the case of Job.
1:2214
ἄλλοτε συγχωρεῖ τῶν ἀτόπων τι πραχθῆναι ἵνα διὰ τῆς πράξεως τῆς δοκούσης ἀτόπου μέγα τι καὶ θαυμαστὸν κατορθώσῃ, ὡς διὰ τοῦ σταυροῦ τὴν σωτηρίαν τῶν ἀνθρώπων
有時祂容許某件看似荒謬的事發生,好藉著那看似荒謬的作為成就某件偉大而奇妙的事,正如藉著十字架成就人的救恩。
At another time he permits something absurd to be done, that through the seemingly absurd deed he may accomplish something great and wonderful, as through the cross the salvation of men.
1:2215
κατ' ἄλλον τρόπον συγχωρεῖ καὶ τὸν ὅσιον πάσχειν κακῶς ἵνα μὴ ἐκ τοῦ ὀρθοῦ συνειδότος καὶ τῆς δοθείσης αὐτῷ δυνάμεως εἰς ἀλαζονείαν ἐκπέσῃ, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Παύλου
又有一種方式,祂容許聖潔的人受苦,免得他因正直的良心與所賜給他的能力落入自誇,正如保羅的情形。
In another manner he permits even the holy man to suffer evil, lest, out of a right conscience and the power given to him, he fall into arrogance, as in the case of Paul.
1:2216
ἐγκαταλείπεταί τις πρὸς καιρὸν εἰς διόρθωσιν ἄλλου, ἵνα τὸ κατ' αὐτὸν σκοποῦντες οἱ ἄλλοι παιδεύωνται, ὡς ἐπὶ τοῦ Λαζάρου καὶ τοῦ πλου σίου·
有人被暫時撇下,是為著別人的改正,好使別人思想他的遭遇而受教,正如拉撒路與財主的情形:
Someone is abandoned for a season for the correction of another, that the others, considering his case, may be instructed, as in the case of Lazarus and the rich man;
1:2217
φυσικῶς γὰρ ὁρῶντές τινας πάσχοντας συστελλόμεθα, ὡς εἴρηται καλῶς καὶ Μενάνδρῳ τὸ φοβούμενοι τὸ θεῖον ἐπὶ τοῦ σοῦ πάθους
因為我們天性上看見有人受苦便會收斂,正如米南德所妙言的:「因你的遭遇而敬畏神明。」
for naturally, seeing certain persons suffer, we are restrained, as it was well said also by Menander: 'fearing the Divine' at your suffering.
1:2218
ἐγκαταλείπεταί τις καὶ εἰς ἄλλου δόξαν, οὐ δι' οἰκείας γονέων ἁμαρτίας, ὡς ἐκ γενετῆς τυφλὸς εἰς δόξαν τοῦ υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου
有人被撇下也是為著別人的榮耀,並非因自己或父母的罪,正如那生來瞎眼的,是為著人子的榮耀。
Someone is abandoned also for another's glory, not through his own or his parents' sin, as the man blind from birth was, for the glory of the Son of Man.
1:2219
πάλιν συγχωρεῖταί τις παθεῖν εἰς ἄλλου ζῆλον ἵνα τῆς δόξης τοῦ παθόντος μεγαλυνθείσης ἄοκνον τὸ πάθος τοῖς ἄλλοις γένηται, ἐλπίδι τῆς μελλούσης δόξης καὶ ἐπιθυμίᾳ τῶν προσδοκωμένων ἀγαθῶν, ὡς ἐπὶ τῶν μαρτύρων καὶ τῶν ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιδεδωκότων ὑπὲρ πατρίδος γένους δεσποτῶν
又有人被容許受苦,是為著激發別人的效法,好使受苦者的榮耀被高舉之後,這受苦對別人便成了無所畏懼的事,因盼望將來的榮耀、切慕所期待的美善,正如殉道者,以及那些為國家、種族或主人獻上自己之人的情形。
Again, someone is permitted to suffer for another's emulation, so that, the glory of the sufferer being magnified, the suffering may become a thing undreaded by others, in hope of the coming glory and in desire of the awaited good things, as in the case of the martyrs and of those who have given themselves up for their country or race or masters.
1:2220
εἰ δέ τῳ δοκοίη παράλογον εἶναι τὸ τὸν ὅσιον εἰς ἄλλου διόρθωσιν πάσχειν κακῶς, γινωσκέτω ὡς οὗτος βίος ἀγών ἐστι καὶ στάδιον ἀρετῆς
若有人覺得義人為別人的改正而受苦是不合理的,就當知道:今生乃是一場競賽,是美德的競技場。
But if to anyone it should seem unreasonable that the holy man suffers evil for another's correction, let him know that this life is a contest and a stadium of virtue.
1:2221
ὅσῳ τοίνυν μείζους οἱ πόνοι, τοσούτῳ μείζους οἱ στέφανοι·
所以,勞苦越大,冠冕也越大:
By as much, then, as the labors are greater, by so much are the crowns greater;
1:2222
πρὸς γὰρ τὸ μέτρον τῆς ὑπομονῆς τῶν ἄθλων ἀντίδοσις
因為賞賜的酬報是照著忍耐的程度。
for the recompense of the prizes is according to the measure of the endurance.
1:2223
διὰ τοῦτο Παῦλος ἐν μυρίαις συνεχωρήθη γενέσθαι θλίψεσιν, ἵνα μείζονα καὶ τέλειον ἀπενέγκηται τῆς νίκης τὸν στέφανον
為此,保羅被容許經歷萬般患難,好叫他能得著那更大而全備的得勝冠冕。
For this reason Paul was permitted to be beset by countless afflictions, that he might carry off the greater and perfect crown of victory.
1:2224
πάντα οὖν καλῶς καὶ δεόντως γίνεται τῆς προνοίας τὰ ἔργα
因此,護理的一切作為都是美好而合宜地成就的。
All the works of providence, then, come to pass well and as they ought.
1:2225
χρώμενος τοῖς παρὰ πᾶσιν ὁμολογουμένοις ὀρθότατ' ἂν σκοπήσειεν·
人若採用眾所公認的真理,就能作出最正確的省察:
Employing the things acknowledged by all, one would most rightly consider the matter:
1:2226
ἀγαθός ἐστι καὶ μόνος σοφός
祂是良善的,也是獨一有智慧的。
He is good, and alone wise.
1:2227
οὐκοῦν διὰ μὲν τὸ ἀγαθὸς εἶναι προνοητὴς εἰκότως ἐστί·
因此,祂既是良善的,理當是施行護理者;
Therefore, because he is good, he is fittingly a provider;
1:2228
διὰ δὲ τὸ σοφὸς εἶναι σοφῶς καὶ ἄριστα τῶν ὄντων ἐπιμελεῖται
又因祂是有智慧的,就以智慧且盡善地照顧萬有。
and because he is wise, he cares wisely and most excellently for the things that are.
1:2229
εἰ μὲν γὰρ οὐ προνοεῖ, οὐκ ἀγαθός·
因為祂若不施行護理,就不是良善的;
For if he does not provide, he is not good;
1:2230
δεῖ τοίνυν τούτοις προσέχοντα τοῖς σκοποῖς μηδενὸς καταγινώσκειν τῶν τῆς προνοίας ἔργων, μηδὲ βλασφημεῖν·
所以人當留意這些目標,不可定罪護理的任何作為,也不可褻瀆。
One must therefore, giving heed to these considerations, condemn none of the works of providence, nor blaspheme.
1:2231
ἀνεξετάστως δὲ πάντα ἀποδέχεσθαι, πάντα θαυμάζειν, πάντα πεποιῆσθαι καλῶς καὶ δεόντως γίνεσθαι, κἂν φαίνηται τοῖς πολλοῖς ἄδικα, ἵνα μὴ πρὸς τῇ βλασφημίᾳ πολὺν καὶ τῆς ἀμαθίας ἑαυτῶν καταχέωμεν ψόγον
我們反倒應當毫不質疑地接納萬事,對萬事驚嘆,並認定萬事都行得美善、都合宜地發生,縱使在眾人看來似乎不義;免得除了褻瀆之外,我們還把自身無知的沉重指責堆加在自己身上。
Rather, we ought to accept all things without questioning, to marvel at all things, to hold that all things have been done well and come to pass fittingly, even if to the multitude they appear unjust; lest, in addition to our blasphemy, we heap upon ourselves also the heavy reproach of our own ignorance.
1:2232
ὅταν δὲ λέγωμεν πάντα καλῶς γίνεσθαι δῆλον ὡς οὐ περὶ τῆς κακίας τῶν ἀνθρώπων οὐδὲ τῶν ἐφ' ἡμῖν ἔργων καὶ παρ' ἡμῶν γινομένων τὸν λόγον ποιούμεθα·
然而當我們說萬事都美善地發生時,顯然我們所論的並非人的惡行,也非那些操之在我、由我們所行出的作為;
But when we say that all things come to pass well, it is plain that we are not speaking of the wickedness of men, nor of the deeds that lie in our own power and are done by us;
1:2233
ἀλλὰ περὶ τῶν τῆς προνοίας, τῶν οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν ὄντων
而是論及天命護理的作為,就是那些不在我們權能之內的事。
but rather of the works of Providence, of those things which do not lie within our power.
1:2234
πῶς οὖν ἄνδρες ὅσιοι πικροῖς περιπίπτουσι θανάτοις καὶ σφαγαῖς ἀναιτίοις; εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἀδίκως, διὰ τί μὴ ἐκώλυσεν δικαία πρόνοια τὸν φόνον; εἰ δὲ δικαίως, ἀναίτιοι πάντως οἱ φονεύσαντες
那麼,聖潔的人何以竟遭遇痛苦的死亡、無辜被殺呢?因為若他們是被不義地殺害,那公義的護理為何不攔阻這兇殺?但若是被公義地處死,那麼行兇者豈非全然無罪了?
How then do holy men fall into bitter deaths and are slain though guiltless? For if they are slain unjustly, why did righteous Providence not prevent the murder? But if justly, then surely those who slew them are guiltless.
1:2235
πρὸς ταῦτα ἐροῦμεν ὅτι καὶ φονεύων ἀδίκως φονεύει καὶ φονευόμενος δικαίως φονεύεται συμφερόντως·
對此我們要回答說:行兇者乃是不義地殺人,而被殺者則或是被公義地處死,或是為著他自己的益處而被殺。
To this we shall reply that he who slays, slays unjustly, while he who is slain is either slain justly or slain to his own benefit.
1:2236
δικαίως μὲν ἔσθ' ὅτε διὰ πράξεις ἀτό πους ἡμῖν δὲ ἀδήλους·
有時是公義地被處死,乃因著荒謬悖理、卻為我們所不知的行徑;
Justly, at times, on account of misdeeds absurd and monstrous, though hidden from us;
1:2237
συμφερόντως δὲ προκαταλαμβανούσης τῆς προνοίας τὰς μελλούσας ἔσεσθαι παρ' αὐτοῦ κακουργίας καὶ ὅτι καλὸν αὐτῷ μέχρι τούτου στῆναι τὴν ζωήν, ὡς Σωκράτει καὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις
而為著他自己的益處被殺,乃是當護理預先攔下那些將要出自他的惡行,並因為他的生命在此止住對他是好的——正如蘇格拉底和眾聖徒的情形。
and to his own benefit, when Providence forestalls the evil deeds that are to come from him, and because it is good for him that his life should be brought to a halt at this point—as with Socrates and with the saints.
1:2238
δὲ φονεύσας ἀδίκως ἐφόνευσεν·
但那行兇者卻是不義地殺了人;
But he who committed the murder murdered unjustly;
1:2239
οὐ γὰρ διὰ τοῦτο οὐδὲ ἐξὸν αὐτῷ, ἀλλὰ διὰ κέρδος καὶ λῃστείαν ἑκουσίως
因為他行此事並非為著這目的,也非蒙准許,而是為著利益與劫掠,出於自己的意願。
for it was not for this purpose, nor was it permitted him, that he did it, but for gain and for plunder, and of his own free will.
1:2240
τὸ δὲ πάθος οὐκ ἐφ' ἡμῖν, οἷον τὸ φονευθῆναι
至於所受的苦,例如被殺,並不在我們的權能之內。
The suffering, however—such as being slain—does not lie within our power.
1:2241
θάνατος δὲ οὐδεὶς κακὸς εἰ μὴ δι' ἁμαρτίαν, ὡς δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου τῶν ὁσίων ἀνδρῶν
沒有一種死亡是惡的,除非那因罪而來的死亡;這從聖潔之人的死亡便可清楚看出。
And no death is evil save that which comes through sin, as is plain from the death of holy men.
1:2242
δὲ ἁμαρτωλὸς κἂν ἐν τῷ σκίμποδι κἂν αἰφνίδιον ἀπόνως τελευτήσῃ, κακῶς ἀπέθανεν, κακὸν ἐντά φιον ἐπαγόμενος τὴν ἁμαρτίαν
然而罪人,即使死在床榻之上,即使猝然而無痛苦地終了此生,仍是惡死,因他帶著自己的罪作為那惡的殮衣。
But the sinner, even if he dies upon his bed, even if he ends his life suddenly and without pain, has died an evil death, bringing along with him his sin as an evil shroud.
1:2243
μέντοι φονεύσας κακῶς ἐφόνευσεν·
但那行兇者,卻是惡地殺了人;
The one who committed the murder, however, murdered wickedly;
1:2244
ἐπὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν δικαίως φονευομένων εἰς τὴν τῶν δημίων ἑαυτὸν κατέταξε μοῖραν, ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν συμφερόντως εἰς τὴν τῶν μιαιφόνων καὶ ἐναγῶν
因為對於那些被公義處死之人,他把自己列在劊子手之流;對於那些為自己益處而被殺之人,他則把自己列在嗜血與可憎之徒之流。
for in the case of those who are slain justly he has ranked himself in the lot of the executioners, and in the case of those slain to their own benefit, in the lot of the bloodthirsty and the accursed.
1:2245
τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ ἐπὶ πολεμίων φονευόντων καὶ αἰχμαλωτιζόντων καὶ πᾶσαν κακίαν ἐργαζομένων κατὰ τῶν αἰχμαλώτων
同樣的道理也適用於那些殺戮、擄掠、並對俘虜施行各樣惡行的仇敵。
The same holds also for enemies who slay and take captive and work every evil against their prisoners.
1:2246
τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν πλεονεκτούντων καὶ ἁρμαζόντων χρήματα·
同樣的道理也適用於那些貪得無厭、強奪財物的人;
The same holds also for those who take more than their due and seize possessions;
1:2247
καὶ γὰρ τοῖς ἀφαιρουμένοις ὡς εἰκὸς συμφέρει μὴ κεκτῆσθαι, καὶ οἱ πλεονεκτήσαντες ἄδικοι, διὰ γὰρ πλεονεξίαν, οὐχὶ διὰ τὸ συμφέρειν ἐκείνοις ἀφείλοντο
因為對那些被奪去財物的人而言,不擁有這些很可能反倒對他們有益;而那些貪得無厭之人卻是不義的,因他們奪取乃是出於自己的貪婪,並非因為這對那些人有益。
for to those who are despoiled it is, in all likelihood, to their benefit not to possess, while those who took more than their due are unjust—since they took away for the sake of their own greed, and not because it profited the others.
1